IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) Y 1.0 1.1 I I^IM |25 |io ^^" MH >^ I&2 122 St US 12.0 L25 IIIU 116 I PhotDgraphic Sciences Corpordtion 23 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTEr.N.Y. MSM (716)872-4S03 -i CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical IMicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Tschnicai and Bibliographic Notaa/Notas tachniquas at bibliographiquaa Tha Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha boat originai copy availabia for fiiming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction. or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. D D D D D D D D D D Cdourad covara/ Couvortura da coulaur Covars damagad/ Couvortura andommagia Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ Couvortura raataurta at/ou palliculAa Covar titia miasing/ La titra da couvortura manqua Colourad mapa/ Cartaa gtegraphiquas an coulour Colourad inic (i.a. othar than biua or black)/ Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira) Colourad platas and/or illustrations/ Planchas at/ou illustrationa vn coulaur Bound with othar matarial/ Rali4 avac d'autras documants Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion along intarior margin/ Lareliura sarrAa paut causar ii9 I'ombra ou da la diatorsion la long da la marga inttriaura Blank laavas addad during rastoration may appaar within tha taxt. Whanavar possibla. thasa hava baan omittad from filming/ II so paut qua cartainas pagas blanchaa ajoutias lors d'una rastauration apparaissant dana la taxta. mais. lorsqua cala itait possibla, cas pagas n'ont pas «t4 filmias. L'Institut a microfilm* la maillaur axamplaira qu'il lui a At* possibla da sa procurer. Las details da cat axamplaira qui sont paut-Atra uniquas du point da vua bibliographiqua, qui pauvant modif iar una imaga raproduita. ou qui pauvant axigar una modification dans la mAthoda normala da fiimaga sont indiquAs ci-dassous. D Colourad pagas/ Pagaa da coulaur r^ Pagas damagad/ D D Pagas andommagAas Pagas rastorad and/or laminatad/ Pagas rastaurAas at/ou palliculAas F-dgas discoloured, stainad or foxad/ Pagas dAcolortas, tachatAas ou piquAes Pagas datachad/ Pagas ditachias r~l Showthrough/ Transparanca |~~| Quality of print varias/ Qua'";* inAgaia da I'imprassion Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du material supplAmentaira D D Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or pertially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totaiement ou partialiement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. una pelure, etc., ont At* filmAes A nouveau de facon A obtenir la mailleure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplAmantairas: Irraguiar pagination : [i] - xii, [1] - 568, 565-570, 569-740, [4] p. PagM 289-290 are miMing. Map betwsan p. 516 and 517 it cut off. Maps are damagad. Wrinklad pages may film slightly out of focus. This item is filmed at tha reduction ratio checked below/ Co document est film* au taux da r*duction indiqu* ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X V 12X itx - • ■ 20X 24X 28X 32X itails M du nodifiar ir una ilmaga as Th« copy ftlmad h«r« has b««n r«produe«d thanks to th« g«n«ro«ity of: D. B. Waldon Library UnivarsHy of Wattam Ontario (Ragional History Room) Tho imagos appooring hara ara ttia baat quality possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility of tha originai copy and in Icaaping with tha filming contract spacificationa. Originai copias in printad papar eovara ara flimad baginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or iliustratad impraa* sion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. Ail othar original copiaa ara fiimad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or iliuatratad impraa- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or iliustratad imprassion. Tha laat racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha symbol — ^ { moaning "CON- TINUED"). or tha symbol Y (maaning "END"), whichavar applias. L'axamplaira fiim4 fut raproduit grica i la g4n4roait* da: D.B.Wakion Library Univanity of Wattam Ontarto (RagkHial History Room) Laa imagaa suivantaa ont 4ti raproduitas avac la plua grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at da la nattat* da l'axamplaira film*, at •n eonformit* avac laa conditions du contrat da flimaga. Laa axamplairaa originaux dont la couvartura an papiar aat ImprimAa sont fllmte un commandant l^«r la pramiar plat at an tarmlnant soit par la damiira paga qui comporta una omprainta d'impraaaion ou d'liluatration. soit par la sacond plat, salon la eas. Tous las autras axamplairaa originaux sont filmte an comman9ant par la pramlAra paga qui comporta una omprainta dimpraasion ou d'lllustration at an tarminant par la damlAra paga qui comporta una talla amprainta. Un daa symbolaa ouivants apparaltra sur la damiAra imaga da chaqua microficho. salon la caa: la symbols — *• signlfia "A SUIVRE". la aymbola ▼ signifia "FIN". Mapa, platas, charts, au., may ba fiimad at diffarant raduction ratioa. Thoaa too larga to ba antlraly includad in ona axposura ara fiimad baginning in tha uppar laft hand corjiar, laft to right and top to bottom, as many frsmaa aa raqulrad. Tha following diagrams illustrata tha mathod: Laa cartaa. planchas. tablaaux, ate, pauvant Atra fiim4a k daa taux da rMuction diff4rants. Lorsqua la documant ast trap grand pour itra raproduit an un saul clichA, il ast film* A partir da I'angla sup4riaur gaucha, da gaucha h drolta, at da haut an baa, an pranant la nombra d'imagas nAcassaira. Las diagrammas suivants illustrant la m^thoda. errata to pelure. 290 ara I pages may 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 -■»: f .•»!?'■ «; ^. :a' -:d' ■.«4; ■■§ HY, PERSONS. AVINGS. SMITH, THE OBOOBAPIflCU. r BRITISH ORME. BBOWN, AND iHm r 110 ^%i. T«^* PuhUfludJUnu^ 1. lAfy Lon;,„,.u,, Hur-H, H W (d> IE IL B, %J\ cw «f .* r iG^muu 40 l^'V- ''?&. 'GU Eqim CAi>N«r tor ID ^^ lf«>^ l>ftM»»H 30 4 ^Mvii MilUi i to N I ♦. x r *«« •w? .• 1 « - JV CiloU> blrs MlWI filT"' 1^ iKM- AmI)^/ ^ v~ 'tf^ ,^^ ^'¥>i .Si r^t II' i" /I Jtiunuy 1 1& fy Loruf/thin^ Our.H, Ret^, Ormt. JhJirown, . V 'il GEOGRAPHY, ILLUSTnATRO OM ^POPULAR PLAN} FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND YOUIfQ PERSONS, / WITH THIRTY-PIVE ENGRAVINGS. BY THE REV. J. GOLDSMITH, AUTUOH OF GRAMMAR OF OBOOBAPHT, OF THK QBOORAPKICAI. corr-Booxsy of tux. grammar of sRinsH I OnMRArBVi &c. &c He travels, and flxpataatei— u tlie bee Fran floir*r to iow*r, ao Im fkom land to land; The auuMieiB, ciutonu, poHoy of all. Pay contr^^^ution to the itoro he glouu i He tuck. Ai'.9lllgeoee In ev*r3r dime, And q^iead* die bouef of Mt de^ tcMarch At bia letuni— a rich lepait tat me. Cowhul A NEW EDITION, VJWY COOTIPKRABLY UURO^IS. ■*'? LONDON: PRINTED FOR.LONGKAN, HUBflT.^BEEBk ORME, BROWN, AND CREQf, PAXERNOSTElUIOW. 182^. ^r^"^r k.^ ,^-lJal AiS^'.V^O^fHy .44i-;-^>U ■■•*iit6#Jto^ .^jfi'. . ■Ajiiisilj li^mmuu<:i has ^mnoEa'i'r^'hsA ^iS ^v. y^rA^^ik '-mM. k»^|<&i. ^^ssdllsf an^ cnw^: ^T " ■ ■ t „ rwi^- ^ rf;ti*' :>Ai^ ^^^ ^^,;:ir^fetS3 s«!llo.8i^5aas%- «<'r, -•>»:; .»'rjs /brim. ,ri^<4a^wt#-4^^'i?,,?^s.,^^af c^^^.^^ ,a^c*«&| •nl. . Printed bv A. ft R. Siietti«w««if,« ■j't Uvi'-t'i M .-A^&m I 1, .•■>W|l. I'; •^W'^r''} .^ iSS-tHS «».i:vd ^^d t:. \ ,^111 »). .VV .i .1*. ' .1.: I'-y.y ^ , r . *, ': <^: JL Jl .)«.t !> ' . ■' ,nf; V ■ i '.J.l r ^rJiJ'T ti' ..tn^ ilf. > *•• rr;, PREFACE. I «£. . A < ,.J. ' *-i«-' K-Ki : , i '. GiooBAPHT it the science which teaches the natural pud artificial divisions of the earth's 8urface» the rela* tiTe positions, the productions and curiosities of coun- tries, and the manners a^ customs of their inhabitants* The two first of these objects are mechanical in their nature, and can only be taught by mechanical means ; but the acquirement of the others depends whollv on reading, and on the powers of the memory. In otner words we become acquainted with the cu« Tisions of the earth's surface, and with the situation of places, by means of maps and globes, which are media> nical contrivances : and with the productions, euiiosi* ties, and inhabitants of countries, by means of books of voyages and travels. The practice of projecting maps< correctly and scientifically, which we have subjomed to this work, (las been greatly improved and emarged ; and as this ipaethod may be learned in a few short lessons, youdi' may easily be taught to project maps with precisions It IS, however, better to draw them in any inanner, even to trace them upon transparent paper, rather than omit the practice altogether. A real proficiency may soon be made in geogri^hical knowleoge, by drawing or tracing maps in any manner, and tiie same degree of knowkdge could never be acquired by any other means. ^ ^ . , To pursue this system of ii^ruction, while the student is employed in eopying maps, he should be ^-»flW9«" IV PRErACI. directed to commit to memory the brief definitions and facts contained in my smaHer work, intitled ** A Grammar op Geoohaphy." As soon as he is some- what advanced in these definitions, he may proceed to learn the use of the globes, and thereby acquire cor- rect and ffeneral ideas of the rationale of the earth's motion. The problems which have been introduced in that work are simple, and will be found, with the numerous examples annexed, to convey all the ideas of which the subject is susceptible. But while the pupil is proceeding with the mecha- nical part of geography, -the mental department should by no nieans be neglected. It would be frivolous to become acquainted with the size and relative sittiations of countries, if no useful ideas were annexed to them, and if their inhabitants, cliMttites, productions, and curiosities, were unknown. In order to furnish complete and ample information relative to these important and highly mteresting par- ticulars, the copious accounts of the manners, customs, and curiosities of. nations have been compiled, and they contain every remarkable and entertaming fkct, authentic anecdote, and interesting trait of national character, which is to be found in the most respiedtable books of' voyages and tra;vels, and iii the voluminous works of modern geography. These illustrations ^re an indispensable eonipanion to the Grammar, and they form together a complete course of geogriaphical education. This department is accompanied by so many copper-places, and its contents are altogether stf entertaining and fascinating, that it miist fuwaysbe read with eagerness and delight, and be the mdans of giving to Geography its true character, as the moi^t engaging as well as the most useful pursuit, in which^ young persons of both sexes can be employed. In compiling the accounts of the manners, customs, curiosities, &Ci -of nations, the following works, among a multitude of others, have been of essential seryiiper and may be considered as the authorities relative to o'^.*'* 1 ..lew ii i i fc PREFACE. rief definitions f, intitled "A as he is some- ay proceed to y acquire cor- of the earth's en introduced «nd, with the ^ all the ideas the several countries on which the facts and anecdotes are inserted. ; ,4 * . . » ^' i i . . ; o Ui Anson's Voyages Baretti's Travels in Italy Barrow's Africa^ China, &c. Bell's Travels In Russia Birkbeck's T^vels in France Bourgoiiig** Travels in Spain Brown's fVsvels in Africa Bruce's Abyssinia C^'s TVavds in Spain Clarke's IVavels in Europe, Aslat' and America Chateaubriand's Travels in Greece, Syria, and Egypt Collin's New South Wales Codk's Voyitfes Coxe'siTraveTs in Poland, Rus- sia, Switserland, &c. Cranti's Account of Greenland Denon's Travels in Egypt Dubois* CaMes of In^a Edward's West Indies Elphinstone's Ouibul h^t ■ I Travels in the In tenor of India Forbes* Travels in India Graham's ditto Levis's Tlravels in England Lewis's Travels in North America Liancourt's Travels in ditto Xoticbuo's Travels in Italy Leyden's Africa Mackonsie's Voyage to Iceland 1>aveTs In America Hawkeswoith's VoyageK;^ Hanway's TVavels * 'j '^'* Hi^ume'a N6w North Wales Holland's IVavels in Greece Humboldt's "nravels in South America "'' " ' *: Jacob's TraVefs ift l^m ^'^ > Kiricpatrick's Embassy '-^ / Langsdorfs Voyage Marsden's Account of Slm^atra Modern Voyages and TiraVdh Mobre'f FriMbtt, Switkerlartd Morier's Travels th Persia -''^ Murphy's Titeveli in P^ugal Nicholas's Voyage to'New^a* land ' Niebiihr's TVa^M in Ai^la < Park*a TNA^eb In Af ica ' Perouse's Voyages . - - . . A Pottinger's Persia '^^"'•'.'J Staunton's Embassv to China Stolberg's Travels tn QUit^tHi SmnmMi^B TViMs Ik Sidly Sym6*« ^Bmalsty to Avift' H- Thuribttg's Tnivds in Japaii Tooke's Russia^ Townsehd^s Tiriave^ in Spiiirf- Townson's Travels in HUMjg^ Tott's Meiimin^ci^iRc TuAsl Turnbull's Voyages '•: i Vaillant's Tk^ls in Aflrica ■ Volney's Travels - ' t Von TVofl's Icelahd ■'^ Ulloa's Voyages ' '"t ? ' ' ' Wittman's TVaveKStt Tut**j^ Wraxall's Tiftviels. > ••,. *. '■' •M %i^:\ **;•- UST OF PLATES. ,r^',^'!fWn^> TheWwld Linear Geography . Map of Europe Laplander Travelling The Giesar, Mount Hecla, Iceland Rusaan Carnival . . . . ^ ' The Kneml^.Moaeow .<<;«: Draidal_ ■ . . . - Praguf 1\irk»of u iV : ton fading the title to face page 1 118 122 12C» 131 108 202 ,•»., v»r«f •« •fi' IS^S'^^^ff^r;']-^- " ■'.'■ : ''^ Genoa - ' - ^'< Venia Florence , * - Ma|^ of the British Ides Map of £q^and, aind Wales The Grand Cavern of l^fTa Aleppo - A Kimts^adfde TVavelling^ Chinese , - ^ / " , Fersiuisat Breakf^ Ispahan lidbqpi of i^dostan , East Inclies (KaUves) ; ,y ^mn^h.^^.^^^ .1 MapofNArt^Americai>i^=)i%',}Hj« J. ii^v West Indies (Natives) Map of Sputt) I America > > Mmtofl3antfagj> . • - MapcifAIHea Inhabitants of Egypt G|«nd Qairo Cape of Good iHope Construction of Maps. Ditto ditto - . 283 307 322 3Vi 390 428 430 .fil5 £24 577 618 624 62G 669 68.1 696 720 740 m ■ . m- ■ , ' ■«► " ■ * m • m ' . ■ • ; ' . ' . .' J..,(jU.ji% i3£i«ii!3 ftdfi^tssayikl .ano^irslf, «»43Jcll mpMWHMiPii.iiiiiii 62G 669 696 -w >.'• 720 ^ t»vr /ictng the title to/ace page 1 - . !». T' ■* •;• 3ft. -.;:.:■ -^H * 118 122 ,• •• • ' . 131 , * - 108 . . 202 uafr^-nH ■ " J50 , ioT 322 1^" -• . . sn ^^' "- 390 .^^■■rf^iw; 428 ^ ;,i».v,.^..,:;43o r ,% 524 Li" ^f r ■*'' ;=^'^^^ 624 ^' 683 V',' CONTENTS. PftELiMiKAftY Observations ..«. '';«'- . l — 4 EUROPE. Lapland Dress.....HabHations.....FoodM..Xanguaxe and Poetiy... Employment and Commerce... Rmii Deer. ..Ueligion and Superstitions. ^.Marriages, Fti» '> nentliv. Customs, &c.... Climate .«. ».,. '4»>^14 DENMAEK...Per8on8j Dbposilions, Amusementii, &c. Climate ... ... .. ... I4i, 15 NokwAY...DUr»rent. Classes.. .Climate, &c...Vortez4:^' Maelstrom ' ... ... ... ... 15^19 GftiBjKNLAliD Persons Dress, Habitations, and Food Implements, BoatSi, &c.... Manners and Habits.. .Ice Islands and Climate ... 19>->3i lcELANO...Per8ons and Manners...Dres8 and Habita- tions.. .Climate.. .Sulphur Mountain. ..Hot Springs at Reikholt and Tunga-Hver....Tbe Geysers.... Mount Hekla ... ... ... 31—44 Sweden.. .Character, Dress, and Manners... Different Ranks... Laws... Houses and Food...Travdlhig... HQi^...CulUvation and Trade...The Diet m w« liament... Language ... ... 44'— >55 Russia.. ...Persons and Dress Employments and SociiEd Habits... Russian Nobility... Slaves and Sla- very. . .Festivals. . Modes of Travelling. . .Marriages and Funerals.. .Diversions and Entertainments... Annual Market or Fair on the Neva. ..Moscow, the Ancient Capital.. .Inhabitants of Tobolsk, Kurgan, &c.... Tartar Tribes subject to Russia ... 55—85 Prussia... Persons and Dress... Climate and Products ....Manners and Customs of Berlin... .Diversions and Domestic Customs of the Pole6...Salt Mines of Poland ... .. ^. 85*-90 Hollam* .?«rFons, Dress, and Character...Classe8 of \: is Tilt CONTENTS. ^ if Pac« the People... Houses^ Diet, and Amusements... Modes ofTravelling...Amsterdam| Rotterdam, and ■^t: other Cities ... ... ... 00— >103 Ghbmany and Austria... Persons, Dress, &c....Grene« .v^-;, ral Character.. .Industry, Amusements, mid Man- ners... Government... Vienna... Travelling'.... Of the ; Bavarians, &c.... Manners, &c. of the Hans Towns ...Dresden and Frankfort.. .Inhabitants of Bohemia and Hungary... Tribes of Gipsies... Family and Economy... Occupations and Employments of the Gipsies ... ... ... ... 103 — 1S& Turkey Persons and Dispositions Dress and Manner of Jiiving... Bagnios or Baths.. .Religion... r T Manners and Customs... Language and Literature ...Aspect, of Constantiuople...The Sultanas...The Seraglio ^a^-ti'>^. , ■.{:«>»itiii» .>,aoi«i«*-(ot>iS'i&W«i«i • • 126—148 Gkeece... Aspect of Modem Greece... Character... Wo- men, Dress, &c.... Houses.. .Servants, Modes of • Salutation, and Dress.. .Manners.. .Religion.. .Mode of Travelling... Aspect of the Country... Character- istic Features of Grecian Cities... Modem State of Ancient Sparta...Argos...Corinth...£leusi8...Athens The Cyclades ... ... ... 148—179 France.. .Persons and Dress... Manners... Moral and Personal Character...Women.. .Towns and Houses ...Amusements... Genera] Condition of the People Jtt? *..Law8...Climate...Travelling...AgricuItural Con- dition of the Country ... .,. 172—193 Switzerland.. .Persons and General Character... Of the Savoyards... Houses, Climate, &c.... Religion, Curiosities, Manufactures, &c... .Dress and Man- ner8...Goitres and Idiots, &c... Alps... Glacieres 193—202 /'.^ j»-*i^' ■rw ,'fV I Italy... Genoa... Persons, Dispositions, and Dress...Pe- culiar Customs... Pope's Dominions... Rome... St. Peter's.. ..The Vatican Trie Campagna round, Rome... Venice... Dress... Amusements... Naples..."''* Herculaneum and Pompeii... Eruptions of Vesu- vius and of Etna in Sicily... Loretto... Pisa and Lucca.... Tuscan RepubUc8...Florence... Country ***?* near Siena.. .Malta ■- Xtmnmi^ m ?5s-.ft^^^;t 4:- 202—254 Spain. ..Their Ptersons and Habits... Customs... Ladies ^.....Education, Religion, Priests, &c Amuse- ments, &c.... .Language.. ..Inquisition. ..State ^> Education.. .OliveSw. Aspect of the Country.. .Ma< . jorca. ... .•^>.^ii|rt♦{.^;i uiu ,♦* ;'> O^'-t**" ' '^' ■<:ii ■f K * 254—273 1 JWllW gs> -193 -20« •254 Pai« .PoRTDfiAL.....PenQii8 and BreM...»DiflbMiit CInwtg ...ijrifflidaM.....Beggan....FtorBon8, FasUon, and ,. Amuseaient8...Genend Chaiacter...Ri^gion... Va- rious Cuatoma ... ... 97 ^ <>JMM GaEAT BaiTiLix Aum Irkland ChanMter cf the £i^fiiiu...Loftt of their Countey...GeneEoa^ and ftiwnanity... General Yiew8...0i the W«.flH...Of the ScoTca<**Wed^nff8 and FuneraIs...Aniu8e^ ,r mentis and Mode of Linoff*.. Literature... lUffhlan* der8....0f the Irish.. .Religious Sects and Parties ...^ew of Society.. .Giants' Causeway.. .Bqgs SS9—- 319 V\. I -" ASIA. c* iik^ At TuRKSY... General Character...MiIitaTy Character, &c. ...Marriages and Funerals...TurkonMins, the Kur^ di^ the Armenians, the Druzes, and other TVibes '^^^ ...Ckcassians, Georgians, andMiiigreIian8...HotY Lano. . .Jerusalem. . .Bedilehem. ..Dead Sea. .. Jor<- dan...Mount Sion...Pod of Siloe... Valley of Jeho- shapbat... Garden of OUret... Plain of Esdraelon 318^—346 Russia in Asia.. .Manners, &c... Climate, &c. of ^« baria...Kundure Tartars.. ..Circassians.. ..Houses, &c.. . ..Persons. ..Dress. . ..Employments. . ..Govern^ ';:. ri* ment. Population, &c... Education... Rural Econo* ' my...^Various Circassian Tribes^. ..Indian Mer- fmnia of Astrakhan.. .Kamt8chadale8.*j.Mode of TrayeUing...Mode of Hunting, and Method of Cat* cidati(«...Refigion ... *.. i46-^T4 Chinxsi Empirb. . .Government. . .Persons. . .Marriages ... Women.... Education.. ..Amu8ements....Di«ss... r^?^ Emi^oyments and Trade8...Public and Private Festivals. ..EniLertainments...Industry, &c... Sleight >: of Hand, &c.... Funeral Rites... Fend Laws and Methods of Punishment...Religion..Ancia)t Sacri- a i fices. . .Temples. . .Curiosities. . . .Particulars relative to tile Chinese..' ^r.tci view of the British Ambassa- dor with the Emperor of China ... 37i-»4l4 Independent TARTARY...Count7T, Persons of the Tartars... ..Manners and Habits Habitations, Dress, and Diet... Different Occupations...GoveFn« ment and Domestic Economy ... 414—499 THiBET...Manneni of the People...Climate and M«nu*- i8ctures..XapitaI... Language .i !->f .titroir 499—494 ^ERSiA. ..General Charaeter...Language and Literature • ; ; . .«.Offess, F4)igd,and Ceremony...MAnners... Dinner CONTENTS. %• I^ M ...Punishment of Theft.. Produce and Manufac- tures.. .Diversionfl...Women... Superstitions.. .Pearl .* Fishery...Presentation to the King... Teheran 4SJp-440 ABABiA...GeneraI Charactep of the People... Wandering Arabians.. .Settled Arabs. . .Wahabees. . .Language... t Marriages.. .Houses.. .Manner of Eating and ^eir Dress. ..Ciimate...Palmvra ... ... 440—450 NEPAUL...Valley of Nepaul...City of Khatmanda...In- *, habitants. Manners, &c... Religion and Govern-^ ment.....Conimerce, Manufactures, &c Learn- ' ing and Language.... Climate, and Face of the 'J''*^^ Country. Great Forest, Mount Chandrag- huri,&c. ... ... •. .. 450—460 CAUBUL...Shekhawuttee country.... Bikaneer....Baha^ wul Khaun...MouItann....The Indus... .Pastoral '". Tribes...Calla-Baugh... Politics of Caubul...En- '. tranceihto Peshawer... Presentation at Court...Pti" r * rate Audience.. .Peshawer. ...Situation and Boun- daries of Afghouhistaun. . .Siks. . .The Punjaub. . '::?^ * ' The Indian Desert.. .The Indus.. .The Monsoons...^' ' Animals of Caubul...Greneral Aspect of Caubuh.. mn'ti Education of Children.. .Religion. ..Society of the ^ Afghauns... Slav es...Candahar... Shawls of Casht* meer... ... ... ..? 460—502 B£LOocHi8TAN....Govemment....Trade.... Productions ...Inhabitants.. .Manners ... ... £02—507 BiBMAN Emfiae.. .Character, Manners, &c. of the In- habitants of Pegu, Ava, Aracan, and Siam... ,^\.-^ Trade and Commerce...Inhabitantsof Siara...Man- "^ * ners... Literature.. Laws ... 507 — 513 CocHiK China. ..Character.. .Customs, Religion, &c, of the Tonquinese ... ... ,; 513—516 Hinoostan.. .English Empire in India.. .Different Na- . ^ .. tions...Mysore and Malabar Districts.. . Hindoos js,^^-'^ and their Tribes.. .Religion. ..Burial Service... Wo- ♦ * ^, men... Fakeers... Other Fanatics... Pooleahs and Pa- '^ ' riars... Hindoos and Mahrattas... Banian Hospital '^, ...Btiming of a Widow^... Bury ing Alive... Indian ,*^~" Seasons. ..Coooa-Nut Tree.. .Banian Tree.. .Dane- .~^ igg Serpents... Bottle-nested Sparrow... Termites y" ' • .'..Locusts.. ..Monkeys....Delhi.... Mogul Summer, '^ Palace. . .Mogul Tomb.. .General Aspect of India. . . ''^^^^^ 4iv Languages ..,.^^,t:itiji.4>v:iir»»i»i»4^iv«'* 516— 654 Asiatic Islands.. .Character, &c. of the Inhabitants ■»... of Malacca, Sumatra, Nicobiur, Japan, Java, CONTCMtS. lie -450 -460 X' •!>'•'•'''■ ■502 2— SOT r— 513 13—516 14.: 1. 6—654 -'«: Pa|«. Borneo,... The Spice Islands... Tematc, Celebes, Banda, Timor.....The Phaippine Islands, Manilla, Mindanao, Fomi08a...The Ladrone Islands, the Pelew Islands, Loo-Choo, and New Holland .. 554—577 y:^^4&^lf^;ss^- AMERICA. ' ,,, / - , ./ _ .. Ame RICA. . .United States. ..Education. . .Vice. ..Go7»m- ment. . .Manners. . .Amusements. . .Dress. ..Women, Climate, &c.... Towns •• •• 577—58* , BaiTiSH-PossESSioNb... Canada.. .Native TriBM... Five Indian Nations... Northern Indians... SlaVe, ' Dog-ribbed, and Beaver Indians... Knisteneaux ' '(>&^ Incuans....Chepewyn Indians.. ..Oonalashka and .^aj Nootka Sound Indians.. .Osage Nation.. .Teton In- ^'^• dians... Sioux Indians... Shoshonees Indians.. . Chor .\.\'fru'D punnish Indians... Sokulk Indians...Chinook8 on ^' the Pacific.:.Nations of the Coast ... 683— 60C , Spanish Dominions.. .Original Population and Spa-nA nish Inhabitants.. .Colonists...Mexicans... Customs ...Language... Face of the Country.. .Climate... Animau... City of Mexico. ... ... 606-- 616 West lNDiE8...Climate...White Residents in the Islands - jj>..Creoles...Aboriginal Caribbees...Jamaica 616— 6SI|fj[ South AMERicA...Inhabitant8 of P«ru...CHiLi...Face of M^^ the Country...Quadruped8....Precious Meta]s....CIi- mate...Population...Customs and Manners...BRA- ziL....Inhabitants....Face of the Country Pro« viNCES of VBNZEUELA...Population...Top(^anlu« - 7 cal View of Caraccas...Climate, Soil and Produc-" '^ ticns...OF PATAGONiA....Mountains of the Andes ...Rivers of South America...Terra del Fu^po, or Land of Fogs Juan Fernandez 624—646 Islands xm the Pacific Ocban.....Nbw Zealand... Face of the Country...Natural Products...Order8 or Ranks of Society....Super8titition8....Treatment of their Sick Friend8...Character and Disposition.... Mode of Fishin^....Mode of Bui]ding....Soci£TT l8LANDs....Inhabitants...Method of Frocuring Fire ...Government...Religion...Funaal8...Depopiuation of Otaheite...EA8TBRlsland..'.SANDwiCH Islands ....Dispositions and Domestic Habit«.»Jleligion.. |[ing Tamahama...Foreign Trade .... 646—669 ..«S' ! ! ,*:^iy/ia»a qppiHPP mmmmmm \l COllTMITIi- AFUCl. AwMQA ^ t n ml' flffir «f thfi vast Coiitifwiit..EGrrr InhrtHtiiiifcwAiicltBl AfrieStnDtecof nricis of thp £kndmkB.^,Yiiygff Round iLfifea...Seoond Ditto ...Third ])itto...^07age of HannoM.DreM and Mannen in Northern Afiioa;..HousM and Citiet... Cairo...Andait Thebet...Ruina of Dendera...Tlie Phain><. ■ JJa.TandHa...Boaetttu«» J)awiatta;..,Bgyp« tianG«ffranncnt.J)iir.eriioni..Jleligion....Faoi of th«Ciimnftij...Nile...1Viple Harvswt.»]3Merb..Diita Treei..^PiagHea of £^t..Jynunidi..»Wiiidak... SoiL..Iirair6n Lakte ». ...» 66»-^0« BABaAaT.«P«iMiMiindHabila...Biiiptfor of Moroooo ...R«ligioii«..Gartiii^|CuJifo»«aAaTS.»Rd%ionand £diioflpom*J€aiMMn ... 7Q9-^IS GviKBA...i@0iMi^ and €nmata...J)ahomy....Anny, Money, and' Ftdaoes ... 71S— T17 CO]loo...C%nate...Person8 and Manners. ..Knowledge, Arts^ and AmuaeiMnta;...IIdligion and 6ev«m- ment ... «. ... 7l7*-»-TSl Capk op Good H0PB....Veraon8 and Dieti....Kdttentot ifoiuei. Kraals, Food, and Oxen...DoniestIc Ha- bits*. JteU^on; •» M. *•• Tai'^TfH ItteetlODt fiw Drawing' MafM ... ... ... 796 TabteoftlMrLatitadcaandLODgitiidsi ... .m 7^ '^ f ff.tiVl%4 tt ^■K> ii> ■ njammmtati ■■[-■"■■-••- - -j- - ^ttdi4i^«-;iMigM rrr tbff Ktttr ind rhe % DOO md TW— 71S ay, 71S— fl7 ^» rom 717— T«l tot [a- Tai— 7W 7«» :r::r.:'t _, ■ • *^^ 5i •< ■ ■ ' <«»l!'* fv.i /.nj?;.-X;-^v,i;'.,^\4l*.2.-;i;*,'ttM,... 1 m :V;^;v: •> .**v > \ *;■":<, ;.L '^uUfuj wiOt. 1^ surface of mrfaee of tke htnd^ will i sake of per^piaUfy. nA^^u/d ii wUk ike fixes of the ww f-NAMJfy x ^. ^ ]tT7.-Uir^ f^j^ Strret MoiitHcnUrHJm. \ / OG IjlAPHY r^KTMentM hi/ a oirde tKt ttmmeitr or wkim u wiik tkgi ttif¥ace of the tea- will be to fi mckes\ St v of the land^ will be Hv. mme*. of per^pieidhf. iAoulil br drawn, by tht fit^nlx ^ ike titties of tht i»wUne* tafref^seri . \ 7 ^K 1*1 V' • ' SCALE of the he^hig tjf liie IVmcipalMaaiitaiils nil CtumhtmtebkiJhmti... ..'.... woo fuao aootfo I f Mrn t t^M-.i J)Mt ofTenenHf. **;K^!aESr*. MmoU StffoOtatA. omtt'S'MtnMnt, l^ODO WOCO ZomtrHtgiom-of Ac doutlt. ZerelottkeSetu 'ifKi/v: Pfbfyt Mrrtt MititHmv ZMJim . • '•ftt^H-i- •«-<;l|>. vf^-M, . Jfotint ArarnHtrr . m .fwiUfmttuf MouHtPenht,. Citv of ijiitttt. . JUouHt Steothard. lOOOO Great StBtmanl, Ihf t^per Itftfum of thf Clouik variejt fftwefn joooo A fiOtW /wn Becta inltrfand 1 ^coo Mount Virswn'ttt U ^ooo Snowden. Sche^alfym. HelveltyTuand Skiddm MoelEiKp.m WaJe* Lower Jteffiott of the Cloud* 3000 S*Petei:i.Rotnf H ffet SI Folds . Zondon Xev^ of the Seit. I fdi If!- •^•.:i|t ;i# ' -,v,v{ ILLUSTRATIONS Of GEOGRAPHY. iOOOO the ffowl 4000 _ 2000 Clottd*. JOOO feet 1 .rf, li-i- «i-i:l|'. m\ PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS. X HE principal varieties in the character, mamieir^ and custo^ of the di^rent inhabitant! of the earth, may hi rediMJiKl to three headi : Istk Their oobmr. 2d. Their fymrt aid etaturt, Ani^Sd. The htAiUof fh^ d{fireni peook. The varietiea in colour depend maetk, though not entir4y> on the climate. Many cauiea have aninflut ence upon the colour, and even uponthe ftaturea w>d oorpoieal form of different people. Iiie nature of ^ food, and the mode of living, fwoduoe conaidacable ef<« A polish^ pcoplf, who are accustomed to an mm, regular, and tranquil mode of life^ and who, by uu^ vigilance of a wise government, are removed firoin ^ dread of oppression, will, for these reasons dkmfl;, be more #roii^, vigorous ana handsome, than savpge^^«B4 lawlesi nations. , Iiji^toe latfe^, as the individuals di^ve no succour from me^, they suffer alternately the ] arising from hunger and sunei^ of unwholesoine^ they ^nk under oie firtigues of hard labour; the^^.,.,.^ feel t% ngours of « severe dinuvte, without peissesiiiig, the m|Bns of allevig^iog them; and they ar«^ foun^ to actfr^uently more like brutes than men. Th« heat of the d^te is a chief cause of Uackness among the human species. When this heat is eiei^^ ' sive, as in G^inea,,&e people are perfectly black ; wiuja B S Preiiminaty ObienxUiom, lets intense, the blackneii is liot so deep ; when it is temperate, as in Barbiiry, the Mosul empire, Arabia, &c. men are only brovn : ar.rl lastly, when it is alto- S4her temperate, as in many ports of Europe and Asia, ey are white. Some varieties are produced by the mode of living : all the Tartars, for example^ are tawny, while the Euro^ peans, who live under the same Intitutle, are *. 'hitc. This difference may be ascribed to the Tartar:? lye ug always exposed to the open air; to their huviag xio . 'ti.s or fixed haoitations ; to their sleeping constantly on the ground; and to their rough and savage namter oi living. These circumstances, at least, are si 'uu cnt to rsiider the Tar« tars more swarthy than the Europeans, who want nothing to make life easy and comfortable. The Chinese are fairer than tiie Tartars, whom they resemble in every feature, because they are more polished, live in towns, and practise every art to guard themselves against the weather ; while the Tartars are perpetually exposed to the action of the sun and air. When the cold becomes extreme, it produces effects nearly similar to those of violent heat. The Samoiedes, the Laplanders, and the natives of Greenland, are tawnv. Hwe the two extremes approach each other ; great cold and great heat produce similar effects on the skin, be- cause each of these causes acts by a quality common to both, viz. the dryness of the air, which, perhaps, is equally great in extreme cold as in extreme heat. Both cold and heat dry the skin, and give it that tawny hue which we find in so many different nations. Cold ap^ Esars to contract all the prpductions of nature ; for the iplanders, who re perpetually expO!^!cd to the rigoui^ of tlve polar re^i.>;<\ are th . ^maUest of the humac ■pecies. The most temperate climate produces the handsomea people ; and fVom this climate tne ideas of the fenume cdour of mankind, and of the various degrees of l»ea«icy, oqgfat to be derived. The two extremes are eqwJiy re- mote ,fron(i. truth and beauty. Although the climate may be regarded as 4\e chief canie of the different colours of men, yet food greatly afieeti ihe form of our bodies : that which is unwfaole- ■oitie, «nd ill prepoml, cauiet the hunuUi ipeciet to d»« generate. All thoM people who lire miMnbly, and under the constant irritation caused by want, are uirlj and ill made. The air and soil have considerable influ- ence upon the figure of men, beasts^ and plants. In the same province, the inhabitants of the elevated and hilly parts are more active, nimble, handsome, and ingenious, than those who live in the plains, where the air is moist and less pure. It will be seen, in the progress of the work, that there are, in some instances, immense regions of country, in- habited by people, who, although they have obtained among themselves different names, are, nevertheless, clearly of the same origin. Under such circumstances, it will be proper first to give the general outline of their character; and afterwaras trace the varying manners and customs of each particular nation or tribe. In Lapland, and on the northern coasts of Tartary, a race of men are met with of an uncouth figure, and amall stature. Their countenances are equally savage as thenr manners. They appear to be a dcj^enerate species, are very numerous, and occupy vast regions. The Danish, Swedish, and Russian Laplanders, the inhabitants of Nova Zembla, the Borandians, the So- moiedes, the northern Tartars, the Ostiacks of the Old Continent, the Greenlanders, and savages to the nortii of the Esquimaux Indians in the New Continent, evidently ajpipear to be the same race, who have extended and mxn- tiplied al Of the Dress of the Laplanders. ;, Thu Laplanders weai^ a sort of pantaloons reaching down to 'their shoes/ which are made of untanned skiiS pointed, and turned up before, and in winter liiey put % little hay in them. Theur waistcoat is made to ^ ^| shape, and open at the breast. Over this they wear m close coat with narrow sleeves, which is fastened voaiw them with a leathern girdle, ornamented with plates ol tin or brass. To the girdle they tie their knives, «^eir instruments for obtaining fire, tneir pipes, andtheriitof the smoking apparatus. Thdr clothes are, in gen«ni]>^ bordered with fur, or bindings of cloth of diflerent oo« lours. Their caps are edged with fur, pointed at top^ ^d adwned with different coloured lists. ^ The dress of the women is very like to that ci then men, but in addi^on to it they wear handkerchiefs, short' aprons made of pakited cloth, rings on their fingers, andt ear-rings, from which, among the better sort, are fus* pended chatnd of silver, which pass two or three times about their ne«ck. They are much addicted to finery, and to the use <^ embroidery manufactured from brass wire, and where that cannot be had, list of diflerent co« lours is substituted. 4 Habitations tf the Laplanders, ' ' | The Laplanders change their habitations according t^ the season ; living in houses in winter, but in summerl they make use of tents. The houses are built witli| stones and sods ; they are roofed with beams and nifUf%^ reaching inedikii% hey put I > to fit ihl aediomw I plates of lives, iJiW ihetMtof m genefw> ierent co* itedattop, t(i sununc milt vit rafUm^ ir7m «?!£ »/t5 M ^T^I2^ ^fii^^rv^ W I^^^^JxE r^^^^^ {/^^(S^^fh Coi Jit •'"•«4* Afotvceo* ^^ iA>>»rf>^^b s=z: 3— i- ifh>mJioiub>n\S ^^- ,1 k' ioHilxn hiMufudJtiX bi'Lonjiinam,Biir^,K»uAmt* A'Bn'it iYl ,4 |p« iW'-" lirv V^. ^..i^ I.N". s%> u Milk \*"kk>*- *«<' i**' |K" »w ?*«■* J*«^' iW*** ^Sei 'Biiirfv :m^ vml* , md <|M«»^ .I--*"" Jiiik>#i 9 -*"" ieo^* jv**!; 5it O -^l:,, ^ -Ci i4 I' i:»^MO«,/IWw,ilVn/ JhrM> Jt'Jhvifft,yii/ttrui*f>rAim'. /■' ''■.■■"-«*^- Langw%emii Pbetry tf-the ^ . 5 and' tman wood between' them ; ovor theae ' "iiit ftfid trafliei and t^arf, witii fine ««rth on this top. Thef M^b lieHiier door noi' cbimnev ; th^ former is supplied DgrM> vaulted payngei, thronsn which they must creep' oil Ih^ hands and feet At the ' smallest of these passagei^ 1h^ men sally forth to their hunting, orpttier occupat^s'; Imt 00 woman attempts to make use dTtbis entry, lest die UiDuld happito to meet the man at his departure;,-»a cirtomstanoe that would be interpreted into a bad otn^n. Their summer tents are framed with poles and covered with skins; in the structure and situation'of these they endeavour to display some fiiiery and taste. Guests on a visit are welcomed with singing, and presented with soft dean skins to sit upon ; the men talk ^vely and con- siderably of the yreather, and of huntinir and fishing ; the wmnen mutuallv bewail liieir deceased relations with an harmonious howl, and then divert themselves with little stories, in the meantime a hctn with anuif goes con* ' atantly round. When the victuals are brought in, the g tests let the host press^them ioften, pretending an indif- rence, lest they «ioi^ *lpp9St poor or half-starved. Their housdiidkl fbmiture ebnsists of iron or coppd^ kettles, wooden cups, bowls, spoons, and sometin^es tin or even silver basons ; to wtdch mav be added the im- plements of fiiLuig and huiitihff. That &ey may not be obliged to jcarry these with them in tiieir excursions, they build huts like pigeon-houses in the forests, placed upon the trun]|: of a tree, where they leave their goods and provisions; and though t&ey are never shut, yet they are never plundered. i Food of the Laplanders, Rein-dbbr sujpply the Laplanders with the greatest part of their provisions ; the chase and the fishery afibul the rest The fiesh of Uie btar is considered as the most delicate meat Their winter provisions consist chiefly of flesh and fish dried in the open air, both of which they .eat raw, and without any sort of dressing. Hieir common drink is water : brandy is very scarce, but they are ex- tremely fond of it lMnguag§ and Poetry of the Laplanders. The language of the Laplanders comprehends so many *«> %i' f 4ife;:5iit dialectic t|)at it ii with diffiemHty t^ |U94ir- jMipd (B«eh a^er. Thigr bave ,p«idifr w^ri&V Af Jg?^ onioijg ^thcm, but a numb^ «>f lM«rqfi^bm9k ITbeir vcMC€afeJ|*pever, are mujsical, wd tbcgr ^liii^ «ki,«. o^.»....^uu» — ^ii^ ii3e of theijcu iNrgigiiJp. m/t b?en m1^|aM fii4 T ' ' Ml i^a low?iK«g, in wWc.. ^, «iia«it«|s and tTMeppe^ " T%pther la £(MIP^ Qn^« cii^||ii lovcars have to divert ihimm^y^*^ wm • ly jQumey th^Mgh th* ferny m99f^ to tnistressea. ^t iaii4drei9^%,U#lHf»^ ■n ,ot>]ige atri jgo^lit of th In the Si is a jqptii'it civilised < iwhic^ Dort: so](^y wbil pav visits V .^ tp bis rein-qjsch V ^a^ste, ur^ retsi^eei-l 1^ let us nimbly go Our aa'rous jW^jr iliroagh this dreary waste ; Haste, mf reiii*^s in making nets, in drying fish and flesh, it^niilkin||^ihei^h.d^er;iirtihakmg diiese, akd tan. ning hides; but the ttnin attehd to the iStthen, m whidi the WOM^ a^e ^dom aHd#i0d to ihtei^re. The prini- cipal articles of commerce among the Laplanders are wKite, bl4ck, and ^ey'fbdc lilA'An, ^ey ftqnhrrels and sables, which they willingly i^kd^ge with foi'eignerg ^r doth, tobacco, and spirituous liquors. Of the Rem-D^er, The reui-deer have been, wisely reduced by the Lap- lander to a state of domestication and servitude; and m these creatures alone he finds dmost his wants supplied; they feed and dothe him ; with their skuis he covers his tents and makes his bed; of their milk he makes dbeese, and uses the whey fbc his drink. Svery part Of this vidukble animal is converted to sdme use or other: dieir sinews make (hem boW-litrin^is, sjirings for catdiing birds, and threads for sewing; their hdm» he sells to be converted into glue; their skms also, and their tongues^ which are accounted a great ddica it wfll nm between Mtyanduxty miles Withflitft SfMphig; but this degree of exerdae endas^efs the lifb of the imhuaL In geniind, rdn-deer can goabout thir^ miles withMit hidtUTt*;, and without any great or d!i^ieiK«s ^ortsti "[niefixid whhsh this faithful domestic Hves upon is f Rtiigion and $up€ntilMM rf tkt Laplandtrt, qiom; «nd, while the fieldi are clothed with thii, the i«piancler envies neither the fertility nor yerdure of the MMitliem landscape. Wrapt up in his deer-skins, ho defies the severity of his native climate ; and in the midst of snows, fearleos, and at his ease, he drives his herds along the desert, and subsist^ where another would perish, while his cattle root up their frugal but ikvourite $ure fVom \mder the snow. Caravans of these people diversii^ their long tedious winter in excursions to the Finland fimgi. The Laplafidcrs are averse to war, and will forsake Uieir native homes, rather than engage in it: they are more happv and contented with their wt, than almost any other people. Their manners and customs are summed up by Thorn* son, who, in comparing them with the martial hordei of the north, says : Not snch the sons of Lapland : wisely they 'Despise th* insensate barbaroos trade of war : . " .' They ask no more tlian shnple nature gives; ' ;-^They l(ivc> their monntains, and enjoy their stomi. No Arfsc JeelreSy no pride-created wants, Pistufb the peaceftil current of their time; ' And through the restless ever-tortured maie Of pleasure or ambitiou bid it rage. , irheir rein-deer form their riches. . Tliese their tents, Their robes, their beds, and all their homely wealth Supply: their wholesome fare and cheerfi|| cups. Obsequious at their call, the docile tribe t Yield to the sledge their necks, and whirl them swift O'er hill and dale, heap'd into one expanr^e Of marbled snow, as far as eye can sweep. With the blue crest of ice unbounded glazed. ,;| Thomson's Wimtbii. ; ^Ughn and SuperHUiont qf the Laplandert, Although great pains have been taken by the Danes and Swedes, to inform the minds of the Laplanders on the subjject of reli^on, yet the nugority of them continue to practise superstitions and idolatries, as gross as any that are to be met with among Pagans. Augury and witchr craft are practised among them ; and they have becii oofi- siderec* by many of our modern traders as y«ry s^Ufiilin Marriaget, Funeralt, and other ^uttomt, 9 magic and divination. They are profeisedl^ Christiant 6f the Lutheran penoamon, but to superstitious, that if they meet any thing in the morning esteemed ominous, they return home, and do not stir out the whole day : they pray to their ancient idols for the increase and safet/ of their hards. Their magicians make use of what they call a drum, an instrument not very dissimilar to the tambourine. On this they draw the figures of their own gods^ as well ail those of Jesus Christ, the apostles, the sun, moon, stars', birds, and rivers. On different parts of this instrument and its ornaments are placed small briMS rings, whic^ when the drum is beaten with a little hammer, dance over the figures, and, according to their progress, the sm'cerer prognosticates. When he has gone through all his manoeuvres, he informs his audience what they de« sire to know. ' A black cat in each house, is reckoned as one of the most valuable appendi^g;e8 ; they talk to it as to a rational creature, and in hunting and fishinff parties it is their usual attendant To this animal the Dainfsh I^aplanders communicate theii^ secrets ; diey consult it on all impor- tant occasions ; such as whether this day should or should not be employed in hunting or fishing, and are governed by its accidental conduct Among the Swedish Lap- landers, a drum is kept in every family, for tiie purpose of consulting with the devil ! Marriages, Funerals, and other Customs, Whbn a Laplander intends to marry, he or his fiiends court the father with presents of brandy: if he gain ad- mittance to the fior one, he offers her some eatable, which she rejects before company, but readily accepts in Srivate. Every visit to the lady is purchased from the ither with a bottle of brandy, and this prolongs the courtship sometimes for two or three years. The priest of the parish at last celebrates the nuptials ; . but the bridegroom is obliged to serve nis father-in-law for four years after marriage. He then carries home his wife and her fortune, which consists of a tbw sheep, a kettle, and some trifling articles. It is a part of the ceremony at » Lapland welding to adorn the bride with a crown, oma- B 2 10 Chmate tf Laphnd, ntnted with ^ vuriety of gaudy trinkttt ; and on thaae ocoMions die baublef are generally borrowed of their neiffhboun. when a L«pknder if •uppoacd to bo approaohing hit diMolution, hit fKends exhort him lo die m thie fi|i«K of Christ. They are, however, unwilling to atteiad him in hif kit momenta; and, a^ soon ad he expirts, quit the I^Uce with the utmost precipitation, s;)pprebtiMling «>me Injury fitmi his ghost, whicn they belieV)e vemains in the cornse, and delights in doing mitcbiof to tiM living. The sepulchre is an old fledge, whicb is tuniea bot- tom upwards over the spot) where tiie body lies buried. Before their qonvers^a tp ChristiaQity, the^ used to place an axe, witfv a tinder-box, by the side of the corpse, if it was that of i^ man ; and if a woman's, her sdssars and need^, lui^posing that these implements might be of use to them in the other world. With the axe the deceased is supposed to hew dpwn the bushes or boughs, that may obstruct his passage to the other wo^ld . the tinder-box is for the purposes of stRtlong a ligbt, should he find hjmself in the di^rk at Hjie day o£ judg- ment For the first three years after the diecea^ of a fUend or relation, they were a(x:untomed, tcata time to time, to dig holes by the side of the grave, and to deposit in them eiwer a small quantity of tobacco, or someming that the deceased was fondest of when living. They supposed that the felicity of a future state woiud consist in smoking, drinking brandy, &c. and that die rein-deer, and other animals, would be equal partakers of their joys. They are seldom sick, and generally airive at extreme old age. Even the old men are so hearty, that it is not easy to disdnguish them from the young. Sadness is the only malady to which they are subject. As their eyes are perpetually dazzled with the reflecdonv from snow in winter, autumn, and spring*, and involved in smoke during summer^ few of them retain theirsight, with any degree of vigour, after they are advanced in^ years. ^ The Climate of Lapland* Tub account given by Maupertuis die French- philo- 8opher> of the rigour of this climate, when he went to the polar circle, to ascertain the real figure of the eardH de- CHmale of Lapknd. 11 atfves the notice of the vouthftil reoiler, thoif||fh hit ob- fevvdtione wbremade inmsoulAem part of thn eduntry. He obMffves^ that in December the continvftllv felling •now hid the lun durinf tiie few momenti he might have appcerecl at mid-day. Spirits of wine were frozen with- in the house ; and if the door of a Warm room were opened onbr for a moment, the externirfair instantly converted all the vapour in the room into snow, whirling it round in white vortexes. When thev went abroarj) they felt as though the arlr was tearing their hre^^ i pieces; and withiit doors, the cracking of the > .. wliidt the houses were built, continualTy wamet' i by its contractions, of an increase of cold. The frost, which, durr.iff the winter, is alws r«^ great, increases by such violent changes as are al.nost in- Sillibly fatal to those who have the unhappiness to be ex- posed to it ; and sometimes sudden tempests of snow rise that are still mwe dangerous. The winds seem at once to blow from all quarters, and drive about the snow with such funr, that the roads are in a moment invisible and unpassable. How dreadful is the situation ot a per- son surprised in the fields by such a storm ! his know- ledge oi the country, and even the mark he may have taken by the trees, cannot avait him ; he is blinded by snow, and if he attempts to return home, is generally lost In 1719 seven thousand Swedes, part of an army of ten thousand, retreating over the Lelbo mountains, were frozen to death. When found, some were sitting up,^ some lying down, otiiers on dbir knees, all stiF and dead! '••_ '",\ Though the days in winter are extrt^Ay shdf^ and' the nights long and tedious, yet this evil is in some mea- sure compensated by the pleasant luminous summers, when the sun is for weeks together constantly above the horizon. Even in winter, the brightness of the moon- light, and of the stars, and the eBlSl^nt coruscations of the aurora borealis, afford light sufficient for most occa- sions of life. Maupertuis observes, that the short days are no sooner cloi>(2d, than meteors of a thousand figures and colours light Uie sky, as if designed to make up for the absence 12 CUmate of Lapland. ^ the sun. Theie lights have not a conttant utuation* Though a luminous arch is c^ftoi seoi fixed towards the nor^h, they nunre frequently possess the whole ez- ,tent of the hemisphere. Sometimes they begin in the form of a great fan of br^ht lights with its extremities upon the horizon, which, with the motion resembling that of a fishing-net, glides softly up the sky, preserving a direction nearly perpendicular ; and, commanly, after these preludes, all the lights unite over head, and form the Urn of a crown. It would be endless to mention the dinerent figures which these meteors assume, and the various motions with w)iich they are agitated.—- Their motion is most commonly like that of a pair of colours waved in the air, and the different tints of their light give them the appearance of so many vast stream- crs of changeable silk. '' I saw," ccmtmues the philo- sopher, " a phenomenon of this kind, that, in the midst q( all the wonders to which I was every day accustonu^ ed, excited my admii'ation. To the south a great space of sky appeared tinged with so lively a rra that the* OQpst^llation of Orion looked as though it had been dip- ped in blood. This light, which was at first fixed, soon mQved, and chanjplng into other colours, violet 9(fkd blue, settled into a dome, whose top stood a little to Ihe south-west of the zenith. The moon shone .bright, but did not efface it In this country, where there are lights of so many different colours, I never saw but two that were red; and such are always taken for presses of some great misfortune. It is not, indeed, surprising, that people with an unphilosophic eye should fancy they discover iii these phenomena armies engaged, fiery cha- > dots, and a thousand other prodigies." '^npther advantage is the twili^t, which begins four or five hours before sun-rise, akid lasts as long after that . lumipa^ry is set. Many of the inhabitants sleep away most , of the^ark season, and employ the luminouij part of the year in tlieir respective occupations, without atiy parti- , cular injury to their health. '' With bine cold nose and wrinkicd brow, -; TcaveUer, whence comest tbon i'* From (iiiplspd woods, and bilia of frost, D; tbg, rapid rein-deer crost} . : .. »':»«\^<\ CUmtHe of Lapland. IS Jlr ■fe i 4s. Where tapering growfl^ the glodmy fii*, And the itniited juniper ; ^ Where the wild hare and the crow Whiten in surrounding snow ; Where the shivering huntsmen Uar His for coat from the grim white bear; Where the wolf and arctic fox prowl among the lonely rocks : ^And tardy suns to deserts drear ^ << . Give days and nights of half a year. From icy oceans, where the whales Toss in foam their lashing tails ; Where the snorting sea-horse shows His ivory teeth in grinning rows ; Where, tumbling in their seal-skin boat^ Fearless (he hungry fishers float, And from teeming seas supply The food their niggard plains deny. ^ In summer the thermometer rses as high as ninety de- grees, which is equal to many parts of the West Indies; and in winter it has been known to fall to forty degrees below the freezing point, which is twenty-five degrees below what is usually felt in winter in London. Their summers last three months, from the beginning of June to the beginning of September. A lake of Lapland presents singular appearances froni tl>e ias^^'it of gaseous vapours. M. Maupertuis says that %»% » »i%^i«t Persons, Dispositims, and Ammentents of the Danes, The natives of Denmark are in general tall and well made.; their features are regular, their complexions flo- rid, and their hair inclining to yellow and rra. In their dispositions they are characterized as brave, courteous, and humane. The superior classes possess a{>undance of spirit and vivacity, and are naturs^y Ibnd of magnii Qcenee and show, yet not so as to exceed their incomef . The French fashions are generally adopted by botii sexes m summer, but in winter they have recourse to their furs and woolly garments. Even the peasants exhibit a neatness in tiieir dress, which seems to exceed their condition. They make good soldiers and sailbrs, and fill the various relations of life with respectability. The common people are very neat, and pride them- selves in different changes of linen. Their diversions are very few ; their whole amusements consisting in running at we goose on Shrove Tuesday, and in being drawn in ded^l^ on the ice during winter. The Danes are given to intemperance in drinking and convivial entertain- ments, so that a drunken Dane is proveroial. The Danes are fond of daiicing to the music of the violin. Bands of itinerant Germans supply them with all sorts of harmonies. The ^eat people iti all countries have now nearly the same customs: to the common an(^ middling people we mut^t look for a national character. The Danes are not the oost cleanly in their persons and houses^ which is owing as well to the use of their siibves as to their poverty. The cold of winter makes them exclude the fresh air a« much as possible fl'om their apartments; and what appears ridiculous to strangers^ DifferetU Cbatet in Normay* 15 many of them, even duriBg their hot summers, wear great coats, or other thick garments. Both Swedes and Norwegians have the same customs, notwithstuiding the latter affect, in some instances, to set the cold at de« fiancjB. The Danish houses are generally built of timber : their flat islands have few rodc^ and it is onfy their cities which have any considerable proportion of brkk houses : each house has a kind of pia23» before it, where the family often sit in summer, and the bmdlord smokee hifr pipe. u Magnificent churches were formerly erected in Cop^<- hagen, though the houses of the inhabitants fireguently wanted their roofs. Since, however, the great fire which happened in the year 1794, Httde regard has been pud to the rebuilding of the places of worship. The bom- bardment by the British, in 1807, is not likely to ani- mate the Danes with more seal in the renewal of those , buildings which were devoted to reHgious i^es. In Dennuurk they travel in a vehicle, something be** tween tai English coach and a caxt, dravm by four little horses, which may be made to run at the rate of about five miles an hour. Climaie, In Denmark the year should be dividied into two parts, viz. winter and summer, rather than into four, m the northern provinces the winters are so severe, that the in- habitants often pass arms of the sea in sledges upon the ice. But during the months of June, July, and August, the heat is much more intense than in England, and very sultiy in the nights: and the inhabitants are troubled with myriads of flies. NOB WAY. « - JDifferent CUuse* m Nonvajf, Thi Norw^ans being the same race with the Danes» ^leak the same language widi a mixture of provincial ]6 Manners, ^c. of the Norwegians, •xpressions. The inhabitants of the eastern confines bordering on Sweden, naturally blend with their own language many Swedish words and phrases, and the generu accent and cadence through the whole countnr are more analogous to the Swedish than to the Danish, pronunciation. The Norwegians are h ghly esteemed for their bravery, and, like the Swiss mountaineers, are exceedingly attached to their country. The horses which supply the caval/y are KQaU> but strong, active, and hardy. They are so illiterate, that in the whole of Norway there is not one single bookseller's $hop. The Norwe- gian farmers have no great stock of cattle, because they do no( cultivate land sufEcient to raise hay to support them during the winter, which is of seven or eight months duration. In the summer, pasturage is very abun- dant; but if their stock of cattle is large, uiey are obliged either to kill them on the approach of winter, or to take than to murket The greatest part of the country round, the principal towns bdongs to the inhabitants of these towns, who consume a considerable portion of their pro- ductions. Farther in the country, the peasant chusea rather to employ himself in felling trees, which he sells, to the sawing-mills, than to be ,at the trouble of culti- vating the ground, and thus to procure a subsistence. , The Nor^c^gian peasants possess much spirit andi fire in their manner: they are frank, open, and undaunted, f^ yet not insolent; never &wning to their superiorSj y^. paying proper respect to those above them. Their prin- cipal mode of salutation is by offering the hand; and wnen any thing is given or paid to them, the peasants, instead of returning thanks by words or by a bow, shaken the hands of the dbnor, with frankness and great cordi- ality. They are well clothed, and appear to possess more of the comforts and conveniences of life than the same class of people in almost an^ country, excepting, perliaps, those of some parts of Switzerlana. The common food of the peasant is milk, cheese, dried or salted fish, and sometimes, though but rarely, flesh or dried meat, oat bread, called Jiadbrod, baked in small cakes about tlw size and thickness of a pancake, which is made twice a year. The peasants also, in times of scar- city, mix the bark of trees, usually that of the fir-tree. CUmate, Sfc, of Norway ^ IT with their oatmeiJ. As a luxury the peasants eat the flefh of the diark, or thin slices of meat sprinkled witH salt> and dried iA the wind, in the same manner as dabs, flounders, whitings, &c. are dried by the sea side: also a soup made like hasty-pudding, of oatmeal or barley- meal, and in order to render it more palatable, they put in apickled herring or salted mackarel. The funeral ceremonies of the Norwegians contaiii vestiges of former paganis'.n > They play on the violin at the head of the coffin, and while the corpse is carried to the church, which is often in a boat In several dietrictt tiMy ask the dead person why he died? whether his 'vv'ife ana neighbours were kind to him? imploring at the same tixhe forgiveness if they have at any time injn.red or offended nim. ^ '' . Of the CUmate, 4«. of Norway* The climate and atmosphere of Norway are variout in different parts of the kingdoip. . At Bergen the wintec is so moderate, that the seas are always open. In the eastern parts, the cold is uncommonly severe, and ^» country is covered with snow. But in summer the heat is excessive, partly owing to the high mountains, which reflect the sun-beams, and {)artly to the great length o£ the days. Hence vegetation is astonishingly ^uiek; bar- ley is sown and reaped in the space of six or ei^rht weekly ' and other grain and vegetables are equally rapid in their progress. Dotirefield is the highest mountain among the high mountains of Norway: the river Drivafie, wmch wmdsr along the side of it in a serpentine course, is met xiine times by those who travel the winter road to die other side of we chain. For the convenience of resting and re-, freshing, there are houses maintained on these mountains at the public expence, which are fhmished with fire, light, and kitchen utensils. Nothing can be more dreaty than these tremendous scenes, covered with eternal enow, whore neither tree nor Hxvix^ creature is to be seen, but here and there a solitary rein-deer, and a few wandering Laplanders. / Norway abounds in small 'hares, which in the winter change their cdour from brown to white. Bean ore It Riven, 4^. of Norway, found in every part of this country, hnt thejr prindpally inbftbit the diitricts of Bergen and Drontheim. Wnile a ahe-bear k auckling her young, it is dangerous to meet her in the fields; but at other times she will not injure, but rather fly from the human species. A Norwegian bear once took the liberty of seating himself in a ferry- man's boat, and sat with great composure till his oon« ductor landed him at a distant dliore. There wre woods in all'the Danish isles, and forests in Jutland. The Norwegian mountains are generally dothed with pines and fir&; and almost the whole coun- try may be n^garded as a forest, which supplies all Europe with masts, other large timber, and deals wt floor- ififf and other useful purposes. In Norway from the multitude of sprii^ that issue from its lofty mountains, and the vast masses of snow accumulated on their summits, which gently dissolve ii summer, are formed many lakes, in some of which are Boaldi^ islands, and a considerable number cf rivers^ ti«e largest of which is the Glommen or Glamer; but none of them are navigable far up the eountry, the TOssage being every where interruj)ted biy rocks, and Jnsome places by dreadful cataracts, in which the stream precipitates itsdf from the height of forty, fifty, and even it hundred (ktihoms. The bridges over these rivers are not walled, but formed of timber cases filled with stonet, which serve for the ▼liers on which the wood« work is laid. The largest bridge of this kind has fortyi tfaffee stone caseis, and is a hundred paces in length. In those places where the narrowness and rapidity of liie current wlH not admit oi^ sinlang sucli cases« tiiidc masts are laid on eadi side of tite shores, with the largest end ftstaied to the rocks; one mast beincp ^us laid in the water, another is phtced upon it, reachhig a fkt^om beyond it, snd then a third or tbur^ in Kke tnanner, to the middle of tlie stream, wbere it is joined by otther con- nected masts f^m the opposite side. Thus in passing over tiie bridge, especially in the middle, ft seems to swing, which, to tnose who : re not used to such coli- triyanceSj^ appears extremcily dangerous; so that, filled witfttehior, passengers afight from their horses, and lead uiemover. 1» ^3 forty^ Of the Vortex }nt of Moskoenas, where its violence is greatest, flowmg, c^jntrary to the motion of the tide, in a kind of cijrcular stream. Twice in twenty*four hoijurs, at the turn of ebb and tide, the current ceases, and the water is calm during. jJmoet an hour; after which it gradually inoreaseci, till it beoomca tremendous, and roars with a noise unequalled by the loudest cataracts. It is heard at the diriwnce of many leagues, and fbrms a vorteic of grea^ extent and depth, so violent that if a ship comes near it, it is immediately drawn irresistibly into the whirl, and there disappears^ being absorbed and carried down to the bottom in a moment, where it is uence is said to extend to the diMMKe of e%ht, or even twelve, English miles from ita centre. Whales^ and other animals which happen to be caij^ht by thia ^eadipl whirlpool, are said to shew themselvea tenaible of their approadiing destruction by theiir hideeiM beU ^wing, and despersite, but ineffectuiu struggles tocseape. S!VB BSSBsaa GREENLAND %«V«V»%««/»%* Persons (^ the Gremlimders, It has been a common remark, that men and other animals become smaller and smaller, in proporticm to their vicinity to the poles; and the inhabitants of Oree»* to Pertont of the Greenlanders. land, being reroarkably short, are frequently mentioned in support of thid, few of them bein^ five feet in height. They hive the appe«rance of imbecility, yet they are weU'sbaded^ and nave limbi very proportionable to their iise^ ^j^ir fkces are broad and flat, their eyes, nose, and mouth, comfnonly small, and the under lip is some- what thicker than the upper. The colour of their bodies is a dark grey, but that of the face is an olive colour; they have owu-black, straight, kmg hair on dieir heads, but their biellds they constantly rotxoQt They seem frnmed to carry great burdens^ to whidi they are. inured ^om their earlier years; they^ sr«; exceedingly nimble w:th their feet, and dextrous in 1^ use of meir hands; they manage with consirTeKable ^Hl thekr kmakt, or canoes, -in the most furiotiis 'w^ea,' and aife said to be Able to Carry burdois nearly double the weight of what an European can lift. In th^e sum- mer they fAeep 6nly five or six hours in the twenty-four, and in Winter alxmt eight. When they rise in the morning they arie thou^tful, and even dejected, at the prospect of the labours and dangers of the ensu- ing, day; but when their labours are finished they ar^ cheerful and ba{^y.' At the winter sofstide, that is, about the 31st or 22d ofi Deoeniber, the Greenlanders keep a great festival, called the sun-feast, to rejoice at the prospect 6f the re- tumiitt sun, and consequently the roiewal of good hunt||k ing and tbitaxig. On this occasion fhey assemble all over the country in large parties; and treat each other with the best fare th^ pof^ss* The only musical instrument they have is the drum, to the sound of which they dance, triiile some Greenlander accompanies the music and da&cing with a song or ode in honour of seal-catching, at such kind of exploits, he extols the noble deeds of their ancestors, and expresses great joy at the approach- ing season. The singer knows how to express the pas- sions with peculiarly soft or animated turns of the drum and motions of his body. They afterwards make parties to play at foot-ball and other athletic exercises. They eve^ decide their quarrels by singing and dancing, ana this is called £ singing cam^tU, It is conducted in an efj^ circled theatre appointed ibr the purpose, and he who i: are Dress, Habkaiionst ^. of lAe CreetUanders. 91 mamtains the last word wing the prooeas; t^e ipectatort constitute a jury, and be?tow the laurel; afVer whicbthe combatants become the best friends. The Greenlanders believe in the immortality of the soul, and that aasoan as a person dies he goes to the land of spirits, and there enjoys the felicity of hunting froni age to age, while the body remains behind, and mouU. ders in ue dust Dres^ Habitations, and Food, Thb GreeRlamters' dress consists principally of the skins of the rein-deer, seals, and birds. Their out^r gar- ment reaches about half down the thig|i,, and is sew.^ fast on all sides like a wagffoner's frock, but not so Iom or 80 loose ; at the top of this is fastened a cap or hoo^ which they can draw over their heads as a defence against the wet and cold. These garments are sewed togJether with the sinews of rein-deer or whales, split so thm and small, that they are adapted to the finest steel needles, and with these they execute their work with i|urprisi|i]^ neatness and ingenuitv. The skins of fowls, with the feathers inwards, are ^ade into shirts ; these, however, are sometimes manu- factured of the skine of the rein-deer. Over the shirt is another garment, of very fine-haired rein-deer skins^ which are now so scarce in Greenland, tiiat none but the wealthy can appear in them. Seal-skins are substituted t their place, tne rough side is turned outwards, and the rders and seams are omamentefd with some narrow stripes of red leather and white dog-skin. Seal skinsare also manufactured, by difierent methods, into drawers, stockings and shoes ; but among thw richer sort, woolleii stockings, trowsers, and caps, are worn in their stead; When they travel by sea, a great coat, made of a black smooth seal's hide, rendered water-proof; covers the rest of their dress. The women's clothte$» and BabUaiiottt red dothk The booM and shoes of the "wotiien are made of ^i and the men prepare their tackle imd tools f<^ huntinff and filing* ^ , On the front wall of the house are several windows. Of the QMidanders. fS made of the entrails of the teal, dretied and sewed so neatly, that they serve as a defence against the wind and snow, and at the same time admit the light; on a bench under these windows strangers sit and ue«^. To every family there is a fire-place, and one or more lamps of the train-oil made from seals ; by means of these the houses are kept warm with a steaay ton^perature, and by these they dress their meat, which chiefly consists of the flesh of seals. Onthe outside of the mansion-house they have little store-hJjjjhes, in which they lay up their stocK of fish, flesh, oil^^uid dry herrings. Whatever they catdi in winter is preserved under the snow, and their oil is kepi in leathern pouches made of seal-skin. Close by their store-houses, they lay up tlieir boats on some raised posts bottom upwards, under which they hang their hunting and fishing tackle, and skins. From a review of these particulars an European^ who had been long and intimately acquainted with the habits and manners of the Greenlanders, was led to the following reflection: " We are," says he, " at a loss which to admire most,, theur excellently-contrived housekeeping, which is com^ ised within the smallest circle; their content and sa- sfaction in poverty, in the midst of which they imagine that they are richer than we; or, finally, their apparent order and stillness in such a narrow and crowded space,'* About April they move out of their houses with great j^, and spend the summer in teni*t whidi are framed Hy means of long poles covered with skins; these are wrought with surprising neatness, and the entrails of the seal serve for doors, which are so manufacturedas at once to admit, the light, and defend them from the cold air. So careful are they of preserving n^rfness and or- der in their tents, that they boil thev victuals in the open air. The mistressof the family lays up her fornix tune in a comer of the tent, over which she hangs a ^hite leathern curtain, wrought by the needle with a variety of figures. On this curtain she fastens her looking-glass, pin-cushion, and ribbons. To each fami- ly there is a separate tent; though they sometimes admit tiieir relationsi.or a poor f^ily or two; so that frequently tWvn the sledge, by harness'd dogs Drawn rapid, agitates the panting deer. His harrowy tempest oft astounds the seal. And with a bloody delnge swells the surge : Meantime, his partner, busy in her bark, Leads a hard life of unremitted toil ; Unconscious of the softer ease, that art And higher polish grant to female charms. Thus pass her stormy days, till during night Of lingering winter, wraps their dusky shed. The kaiak, or little men's boat, is six yardrlong, sharp Implement* and Boats tf tkt Greenlanden, 95 at head and iicern, like a weaver'g shuttle, scarcely eigh- teen inches broad, and about a foot deep : the construe- tion of this boat is very similar to that of the umiak, only that the top is covered ^ith skins. In the middle of the upper covering there is a round hole, with a rim, of wood or bone, into which the Greenlander slips with his feet; the rim reaching just above his hips, he tucks the under part of his ^eat coat so tight round the rim, that the water cannot m any place penetrate. On the side of the kaiak lk« his harpoon, and in the front his line, rolled up on Aittle round raised seat made for it, and behind him is his seal-skin bladder. He holds hit oar, in the middle, with both hands, and strikes the water on each side very quick, and as regularly as if he were beating time. Thus equipped, he is prepared for fishing or travelling. In these kaiaks the Greenlanders row so swiftly, that if a letter requires expedition, they will make a voyage sixty or seventy miles in a day : they fear no stonn, and pass on regardless of the most boisterous billows^ because they can dart over them with the greatest ease, and if a whole wave should overwhelm them, yet they are quickly seen ilrimming again upon the surface. If they are even over- set, they are able, while they lie with their heads down- wards under water, by giving themselves a certain swing with their oars, to mount again into their proper position. But if they have the misfortune to lose their oar, they are dibost sure of being lost, in which case they contrive to bind themselves to 3;eir kaiak, M order that their body may be found and buried. The seal is of the Utmost importance to the Green- landers; the flesh supplies them witii substantial food; the fat furnishes oil for lamp-light and kitchen-fire, and is used as sauce for their fish. The oil is bar- tered also with the factor for all kuids of necessaries. With the fibres of the sinews of the seal^ the Green- landers can sew better than with thread or silk. Of the entrails they make their windows, shirts, and the blad- ders which they use with their harpoons. Even the blood, when boiled with other ingredients, is eaten as soup. Fonmerly, for want of iron, die bones of the seal werp manufactured into all sorts of instruments and working ' C S$ ' Manners and HubUs of the Greenlandcrs, toiAi; and the skins are now used ibr dothing, iw cover* ing their boats and tents and for many other purposes. Q^ ihe Manners and Habits of the Greenlanders. According to outward appefU'ance, the lives of the Greenlanders are regulated, in general, by the strict prin- ciple of propriety and decorum ; nothing unbeccmng is to be heard or seen in their words and actions. Single Women very rarely have illegitimate chikhrm; but it sometimes happens to a divorced wif»or a young widowj who, though neld in great contempt Ibr the looseness of her morals, frequently makes a fortune by selling her children to those persons who have none of their own. A man does not man*y till he is about twenty years of age, when he chooses a woman not much younger than himself, with whom he expects no dowry but her dothes, knife, lamp, and sometimes a stone boiler: to her skill in housewtery and sewing, he pays a prindpal regard ; and the women, on the other hand, esteem individuals of the opposite sex in proportion as they excel in hunting and fishuig. Polygamy, though by no means common among the Greenlanders, is not altogether unknown ; and so far from its being considerefl a disgraceful thing for a man to have a plurality of wives, he is respected for his industry, by which he is enabled to maintain them : but to be wuhout children, is deemed a matter of great reproach, and there- fore, in such cases, the matrimonial contract is easlHy broken, for the man has only to leave the house in anger^ and not to return again for several days ; and the wife, understanding his meaning, packs up her clothes, and removes to her own friends. The Greenland women shew great affection for their offspring, and carry them wherever they go, suckling them till they are Uiree or four years old, as the countiy affords no fbod proper for tender infants. Children are brought up without severity; they stand in need of no chastisement, for they run about as quietly as lambs, and fdU into fbw extravagances; the nearer they ar- ri^'te to years of understanding, and the more employ- ment they are engaged in, the more tractable they are. Instances of ingratitude from grown-up children Of the Ice Islands, and Climate. a towards their u^ atid helpless parents, are very rarely to be met with. As soon as the boy can make use of his hands and feet, his father furnishes him with a little bow and ar- row, and exercises him in shooting at a target^ in throwing stones at a mark by the sea-side, or else he gives him a knife to carve play-things, by which he becomes fit for the future business of life. Towards his tenth ^ear the father provides him with a kaiak to practise n^wmg, oversetting, and rising agdn, fishing and fowling. When he is fifteen he must go out with his father to catch seals, and the first he takes is consecrated to purposes of festivity for the fa^ mily and neighbours. During the repast the young champion rdates his achievetnient, and in what manner he porfonned it: fVom this day the females begin to think of finding him a bride. But the yoilth who is tih- able to catch seals is held in the greatest contempt/ tod is obliged to subsist on women'^s diet. At the i^e of twenty years he must make his own Araia1b)andto6ls, ttid' fully equip himself for his profe^ion ; soon after this he marries, and dwells with his parents as \Gag as thc^ live^ his mother always retaining the management of the house. Of the Ice Islands, and CUmate, tcE Island is a name given by sailors to a great quan- ti|;y of ice collected into one huge mass, and floating about upon the seas near or within the polar circles. Many of these are to be met with on the coasts of Spitz- bergen, to the great danger of the shipping employed in the Greenland fishery. In the midst of these tremen- dous masses, navigators have been arrested in their ca- reer, and frozen to death. In this manner Sir Hugh Willoughby perished, with all his crew, in 1553. Miserable they Who, here entangled in the gatliering ice. Take their last look of the descending sun ; While full of death, and fierce with tenfold frost, The long long night, incumbent o'er their heads, Fall!) horiibU I Such was th« Briton's fs^tp, As with first prow (what Iiave net Britons dar'd ?) He fo: the passage i-ought, attempted bince C 2 Cd> Of the Ice Islands, and Climc^e So mnch ia vain, and seeming to be shut By jealous nature with eternal bars ; In these fell regions, in Arzina caught, And to the stony deep his idle ship Immediate seal'd, he with his hapless crevr. Each fnll-exerted at his several task, Froze into statues; to the cordage glued The sailor, and the pilot to the helm. ■i. 'i> Thomson. And in the year 1773, Lord Mulgrave had nearly expe- rienced the same fate. The scene, which at that time pre* V sented itself, has been thus described : — Two large ships becalmed in a vast bason, surrounded on all sides by islands of various forms: the weather clear; the sud> gliding over the circumambient ice, which was low, smooth, and even ; covered with snow, excepting where the pools of water on part of the surface, appearc' "crys- talline with the new-^)nned ice: the small spac ea,i in which they were confined^ was perfectly « .uooth. After fruitless attempts to force a way through the fields of ice, their limits were perpetually contracted by its closing, till at length each vessel became immoveablyi fixed. The smooth extent of surface was soon lost; thei pressure of the pieces of ice, by the violence of the swell,! caused them to pack : fragment rose upon fragment, till they were, in many places, higher than the mainyard. The movements of the ships were tremendous iand in- voluntary, in conjunction with the surrounding ice, agi- tated by the currents. The water shoaled to fourteen fa-; • thoms. The grounding of the ice or of the ships would have been equally fatal : the force of the ice might liave crushed them to atoms, or have lifted them out of the water and overset them, or have left them suspended oh the summits of the pieces of ice at a tremendous height, exposed to the fury of the winds, or to the risk of being dashed to pieces by the failure of the frozen dock. A fruitless attempt was made to cut a passage through the ice. The commander directed the boats to be made ready to be hauled over the ice, till they arriv- ed at navigable water, a ^sk alone of seven days, and in them to atteinpt a voyage to England, The boats were drawn progressively three whole days. At length a ynnd sprung up, the icQ separated sufficiently to yield to Of the Ice Islands, and CNmaU, U9 the pressure of the fuU-sailed ships, which, after labou]% ing against the resisting fields of ice, arrived at the west end of Spitzbergen. The forms assumed by the ice in this chilling climate, are extremely pleasing to the most incurious eye. The surface of that which is congealed from the sea- water is flat, and even hard, opaque, resembling white sugar, and incapable of being slid on. The greater pieces or fields, are many leagues in length : the lesser are called the meadows of the seals, on which, at times, those animals frolic by hundreds. The motion of the lesser pieces is as rapid as the currents : the greater, which are sometimes two hundred leagues long, and sixty or eighty broad, move slowly and majestically. The ap- proximation of two great fields produces a most singular phenomenon : they force smaller pieces out of the M'ater, and add them to their own surface, till at length the whole forms an aggregate of tremendous height. They float in the sea T&e so many rugged mountains, and are sometimes five or six hundred yards thick, the far greater pait of which is concealed beneath the water. Those which reriiain in this frozen climate receive con- tinual growth ; others are gradually wafted into southern latitudes, and melt by degrees by the heat of the sun, till they waste fiway^ and disappear in the boundless element ■ The collision of the great fields of ice in high latitudes, is oft mnse expands her solitary flight ; And hovering o'er the wild stupendous scene Beholds new seas beneath another sky. Thron'd in his paUce of cerulean ice, Here Winter holds his unrejoicing court ; 50 Of the Ice Ishndi, and Climate, And through hit airy, ball the loud misrule Of driving teoipest it fur ever heard : Here the gfim tyrant meditates his wratii, Here anas his winds with alUsubduinflt frost ; Moulds his fierce hail, and treasures up his snows. With which he now oppresses half the globe. Bi8iclw3 the fields of ice, there are iceberge, or large bodies of ice, that fill the vallies betii'een the high moun- tains in northern latitudes. Among the most remarkable are those near the coast of Spitsbergen. They are seven in number, at conrnderable distances fVom each other : each filU the vallies fbr tracts unknown, in a region to- tally inaccessible in the internal parts. The last exhibits a firont three hundred feet high, emulating tihe emerald in colour ; cataracts of melted snow precipitate down va-^ rious parts, and block spiring mountftins, streaked with white, bound the sides, and rise orag above crag, as far as the eye can reach in the b^k-ground. At times, im^ mense fragments break off, and tumble into the water with a most alarming crash. Similar icebergs are fre-t quent in all the arctic regions, and the^ often have sin- gular and niajectio forms. Masses have been seen as- suming* the shape <^ a Gothic church, with arched wiii-i* dows and doors, and ail the rich drapery of that style, composec], af^iently, of crystal, of the richest sapphi- nne blue ; tables with one or more feet ; immense fiat* roofed temples, like those of Luxor on the Nile, support- ed by round transparent columns o£ cerulean hue, float by the astonished spectator. Hence Cowper's beautiful de* scription of the palace of ice. No forest fell, Imperial mistress of the fur-clad Russ, When thou wouldst build — no quarry sent its stores T' enrich thy walls : but thou didst hew the floods. And niake thy marble of the glassy wave. Silent as a dream the fabric rose ; No sound of hammer or of saw was there : Ice upon ice, the wel-ac^uated parts Were mfm conjoined ; nor othtr cement ask'd Than water interfbsed to make them one. Lamps gracefully disposed, and of all hues, Ulamin'd every side : a wat'ry light Qleaso^i'. tbra«i>t|i tke clclir tntnspai^eBoy, <|b«| t^eni'd, ' Aaotluir. moon oew-risieQ, or meteor f^Il'ii FfQin 'iray'u to earthy of harmless fltme serene. So stood the brittle prodigy I the' smooth ' . And sUpp'iry the materials, yet frost-bonnd Firm as a rock. Nor wanted' angbt within That royal residence mig|it well bd^, For grandenr or for use* Long wavy %i«i<:;Aths Of flowers that fear'd no enemy bat warmth, Hlusb^d oo> the parnir^j^ Mirror needed none Where all was glassy^ lm bn^vy> imd March. In Apnl ^^ Ma^r tho easterly winds iNf yet^ pierdi^ asd <^ long continuanoe; andtbfjif ftemiently weaken and iijure the cattle, so at to proire f)it4 to them. The heat of summer is subject to giea^ Variations,: at the end of June,; the thermometer hiu, in the ^A been 70*** and at. nif^ht below the fireexin|^ point Itii said tha^ thesl^gjtitest change in the wind u sufficient to prodsce » variation in the heat Between the highest isA lowest altitudes of the barometer, there are. never two inches. It rarely thunders, and never scarcely but in the winter season. Scarody a n:gh^ passes without an aurora borealis, of innumenUe colours, whichv make a most brilliant appearance. The ^ulphur Mountain. At the foot of the mountain is a small bank composed cbieilv of white day, »nd some sulphur, from all parts of which steam issues. , Ascending it, says Sir G. S. MfAckenzie, we got upon a ridge immediately above a deep hoUuw, from which a profusion of vapour arose, and heard a confuted noise of boilii^ and splashing, joined to. the roaring of steam escaping from narrow crevices in the rock. This hollow, together with the whole side of the mountain omx>site, as far up as we could see, was covered with eulphur and day, chiefly of a white or yellowish odour. Walking over tki» sou and streaming surface we found to be very hazardous; and we were frequently very uneasy when the vapour concealed us from each other. The day, however, beiiig dry and warm, the surface was not so slippery as tp occasion much risk of our falling. The chance of the crust uf sulphur breaking, or the day sinking^ with us, was great; and we were several times in dan^r of be- ing much scalded. Mr. Bright ran at one time great hazard, and suffered con^derable pain from accidentally plunging one of his l^s into the hot day. From whatever spot the sulphur is removed steam instantly escapes ; and in many places, the sulphur was so hot that we could Marcely handle it From the smell we fierceived that the steam was mixed with, a small, qufm- tity of sulphurated hydrogen gM. When the thermos Hot Spifingf tU ReilthoU. |H; Ulster WM fun^ a f«w indi«8 into the day* it J?04(l gip^ Qomlly to within a few Uegreei of the^ hopJiiiig p«wit. l^y stepping cautiously, and avoidinff every little hole ^rom which steam issued, we soon discovered hewi Mk we might venture. Our good f^Mrtune however otight not to tempt any person to examine this woiideri[ul]|^ace without heing provided withtwoS^MyKl^ with whichevery part of the hfuiks may be traversed in mafect safiyty. At the bottom of this hollow* we found a cauldron, of boiling mud, about fifteen feet in diameteTj, similar to that on tibe top of the mountain, which we had seen the evening be^re; but this boiled with much more ve- hemence. We went within a few yards o£ it» the. wind happening to be remarkably fiivourable 'fi>r viewing every part of this singular scene. The mud was in con- stant agitation> and onen thrown up to the height of six or e^ht feet. Near this spot was an irregiuar spjce, filled with water boiling briskly. At the foot of the hill, in a hoUow formed by a bank of di^and sulphur, steam rushed with great force and noise, aaa^ among theloose finwmentSi of rock." It ia quite beyond our power to oiFer such a descrip- tion of this extraordinary place, aa to convey adequate ideas of its wonders or its terrors. The sensations cmF a person, even of firm nerves, standing on a support which feebly sustains him, over an abyss where, literally, fire and briknatone axe in, dreadful and incessant action ; having befi>re his eyes tremendous proofs of what is go- ing on beneath him ; enveloped in thick vapours; liis ears stunnediwith thundering noises; must be expe- rienced iM^re th^ can be understood. Hot Springs at BeikhoU, Thii holqpringa in the vaUey of Reikholt, or Reikia- dal, thou|§^ not the most mt^ficenti are parhi^athe moat eurieus^ among the numerous phenomena of this sort, that are fimnd in Iceland. Some of thiem, indeed, fm^tm a ffithUst degree of interest than the Geyser, though they posseit none of the t«rible grandeur of/that oelc&aled fiiimtain* and are weH calcuhited to exercise tiie ingeminty of natunl p^osophers On entering iStut valley^ we saw numerous ccdumns of- vapour ascending 56 Hot Springi ai TungO'Hver. flMm diflerent paitt of it The first iprini^ we visited, isfued from a number of apertures in a sort of platform of rook, covered by a thin coating of calcareous incrus- tations. We could not procure any good specimens ; but ftom those we broke ofF^ the rock appeared to be green stcme. From several of the apertures the waier roM with great force, and was thrown two or three feet into the air. On plunging the thermometer into such of Uiem as we could approa(£ with safety, we found that it stood at SIS**. A little farther up the valley, there is a rock in the middle of the river, about ten feet high, twelve yards long, and six or eight feet in breadth. From the highest part of this rock, a jet of boiling water proceeded with violence. The water was dashed to the height of severa? feet Near the middle, and not more uian two feet from the edge of the rock, there is a hole about two feet in diameter, full of water, boiling strongly. There is a third hole near the other end of the rooc, in which water also boils briskly. At the time we saw these springs, there happened to be less water in th^ river than usual, and a baiuk of gravel was left dry a little higher up than the rock. From this bank a considerable quantity of boiling water issued. Hoi Springs at Tunga-Hver. About a mile farther down, at the foot of the valley, is the Tunga-hver, an assemblage of springs the most ex- traordinary perhaps in the whole world. A rock (tvacke) rises from the bog, about twenty feet, and is ''bout fifty yards in length, the breadth not being considerable. This seems formerly to have been a hillo^, one side of which remains covered with grass, "^vhile die other has been worn away, or perhaps ^stroyed at the time when the hot water burst forth. Along the face of the Irock are ranged no fewer than sixteen springs, all of them . boiling liiriously, and some of them throwing the water toa'considerame height One of them, however, de- sttvei particular- notice. On approaching this place; we observed a high jet of water, near oiie extremity of the rock. SuddeiiW' this jet disappeared, and another thicker, but not so high, rose within a very short distance of it Thi Geynrt, *y At fint we suppoied that a piece of the rock had given way, and that the water had at that moment found a more convenient pansage. Having left our honet, we went directly to the place where thit had appartrPtly happened ; but we had scarcely reached the spot, whoi:^ this new jet disappeared, and the one we had seen before was renewed. We observed that there were two irre- gular holes in the rock, within a yard of each other ; and while from one a jet proceecfed to the height of twelve or fourteen feet, the other was fuU of boiling water. We had scarcely made this observation, when the first jet began to subside, and the water in the other hole to nse ; and as soon as the first had entirely sunk down, the other attained its greatest height, which was about five feet In this extraordinary manner, these two jets played alternately. The smallest and highest jet continued about four minutes and a half, and the other about three iip^inutes. We remained admiring this very remarkable phenomenon for a considerable time, during which we saw many alternations of the jets, which hap- pened regularly at the intervals already mentioned. This spring may be distinguished by the name of the alternating Geyser. The Geysers. On the 27th of July we set out to visit these celebrated fountains, which are about sixteen miles to the north of Skalholt The country between is varied bv gentle risings, *and the prospect towards the north and west is bounded by mountains, from which there appear to have been many volcanic eruptions. All the flat ground in tin's quarter is swampy; out excepting near the lakes, it is not so soft as to occasion any nsk in travelling over it. To the eastward of Skalholt are several hot springs, and others rise among the low hills which we left on tlie right hand in going to the Geyser. We passed jp iibomr m^nd, oiMieeled with liiiil whiflh eatemi i ^ifPlRBfrfhllq^ Crainiig tliii bog, and » t^^^whiflll nme through it^ tme ctme to> iTftm-hoiiw at eiKM# fte hill^ and tnlfedait • place^whareUie lad vwM eillcli«f a«iililimuieou» beat of the hill thei« «i» eevend bank* of of whieh steam ariseti^ia different |teee ; ne are cavitiee in liMill water boik biiak* ^w of tfaeie cavitiea thi ^ter, 1^ being mi>ed *^ " ~ and varies in colour ; but it is ohieiy ew these banks there ia a-gentle «tid tidi po ee d of matter whioh^ at lome dis* fii depoeited by sprinsn tiiat no longer OP beds thus formed teem to ^nre •hocks of earthqwdiiai iNVtiadiKly '4^ Within a spa^ not< exeeedhlJBf a mikrthcre aie numefooe or^ficee in th»dld ftom #hich boiling water aind steam issue, ibgrees ef force ; and^ the northern extre- gveat Geyseis suflkaendy distingiiiidiablit^m Inr ermy circumstanoe oonneetfd wiAr.iL fanpiieachm^ this place^ it appeared thai a moimtiiiid nrornedof nregufar, louffh^ooking depoaidoniiLiipon mdinit imdav strata, whoae^ngiD haftbeini ainfler. sIojM of Sie latter has caused ike mounts to jpvead Mat^ on the east «ide, and the reofufe deposiliena of the mnmt vm& be likoad tiM they oeindde with ibenib The height of the^ mount it; about aeveft fiieti ^Hfom Ine highest part of the swfibce^ Uie old Fiiom these the OMtter composing the m«^ di8tinguishec^-:;en die west sras^ wheie a 'taken place. Oh the top of.tfaia; monnt rwe K>und to extend filfy^aix feet intone dilllilHMll Mid fbrty-six in another. At a quarter^ before thrae o'dock in the afternoon, when w« arrived on t^e spo^ wo fimnd th^ bas<;iaiiiU chdoes ipiMtod kMwat omlmeX [)ankt of tplMwi; ikbntk- ngmix€d emextre- tfyamooa, basQBiai »>^ It^.l. The Otjftert, 99 of hot water« a litUe of which wiNinioiuiig 0ver. Hi»Kiii|g oatiffied our curiotity at ihii tiiiie,/w« went to exanpw some other placet whence we aaw yaqpaat aaoending. Above the graat Gevier, at a short diatenoe^ is a Uo'g^ irregular apejomg, the beautiea of winch it is hanHy pos- sible to describe. The watef which filled it was a8.aear as crystal, and perfectly stiK, though nearly at the hcSh- ing point. Through it we saw white incgrustatioiia fbnn*' ing a variety of ^ures and cavities, to. a great depth; and carrying the eye into a vast and dark id>yss, over which the crust siq^rting us formed a dome of no^irci^ thickness ; a circumstance, which, thoiighk not <^ itsfdf agreeable, contributed much to the effe^ o^ this ovi^ .scene. • . ; . ,. '5,.,>..... We pitched oux tent, says Sir G. S. Mackenaie, ji^j^ distance of about one hundred yards from the Geyser» and having arranged matters so that a regular watch might be kept dunng the night, I went to my station at eleven o'clock, and my companions lay dowa to slec^ Aboiit ten minutes befiare twelve I haff4 svibt^rraiiegouii ^scharges, and waked mvj&iends, l^wi^ in- the bason was greatly agitated, and flowed over, b|]t tbtaw was no jet The same occurred at half past two. At five minutes jMMt four cms Saturday morning, an alarm was ffiven by M i*^ Bright As I lay next the dpor of the tent I instantly drew aside the canvas, whenat.at (|i9i> tanoe of fitde more than fif^ yards, a most ext|?fipfidi^;viFy and^ magnificent appearance presented itself* Frqn^ a place we had not b^ore noticed, we saw water thrqwgi up, and steam issuing with a tremendous noise. Th^ef«t was little water ; but the force with which the steaa^ escaped, ]>roduced a white, column of spray and vapour at least sixty feet high. We. enjpyed this astonishing and beautiful sight tm seven o'clock, whiM^ it gradually disappeared. We were occupied this morning in exannning the e|^ virons of the Geysers; and at every step reo^ved som^ new gratification. Following the channel wbl^bfi-ll^o formed by the water escaping from the fpeost Haun avh ring the eruptions, we found some beautiful and delicate pemfactions. The leaves of birch and willow were i 40 Mount Heicta. converted into white stone, and in the most perfect state, of preservation; every minute fibre being entire. Grass and rushes were in the same state, and also masses of peat. In order to preserve specimens so rare and elegant, we brought awa3r large masses, and broke them up after our return to Britain; by which means we have formed very rich collections ; though many fine specimens were destroyed in carrying them to Reikiavik. On the out- side of the mount oi the Geyser, the depositions, owing to the splashing of the water, are rough, and have been justly compart to the heads of cauliflowers^ They are of a yellowish brown colour, and are arranged round the mount somewhat like a circular flight of steps. The inside of the bason is comparatively smooth; and the matter forming it is more compact and dense than the exterior crust; and, when polished, is not devoid of beauty> being of a grey colour, mottled with black and white spots and streaks. The white incrustation formed by the water of the beautiful cavity before described, had taken a very curious form at the edge of the water, very much resembling the capital of a Gothic column. Mount Hehla. We left Skalholt on the 30th, in order to visit Mount Hckla. On approaching this mountain from the west- ward, it does not appear remarkable; and has nothiilg to distinguish it among the surrounding mountains, some of which are much higher, and more picturesque. It has three distinct summits; but they are not much elevated above the body of the mountain. We now, says Sir G. S. Mackenzie, came into the plain from which Hekla rises; but we had no viev^ of the mountain as we approached, as it was covered with clouds. We passed through lava which had been ex- posed to view by the blowing of the sand that co- vers so great an extent of this country. Having recrossed the Rangaa, we entered a wide plain, bounded by Hekla and the adjacent mountains on one side, and by a lofty, precipitous, and broken ridge on the other, the surfkce being completely covered with lava, ttind, or minute fragments of scoriae and pumice. The Mount Hekla, 41 lava which has flowed over the plain, the termination of which we could not 8ee> appears to have been retnarka- bly rough, fh>m the numerous sharp-pointed masses rising out of the loose sand and' slags, the accumulation of which has rendered it passable. We travelled about fourteen miles, judging of the distance by the time our journey occupied, and then halted at the foot of a large mass of lava, and changed our horses; stopping no lon- ger than was necessary for shifting our saddles. The subsequent part of our route, though still through an extremely desolate, country, was rendered more easy by the absence of lava, and somewhat less*^ forbidding by the appearance of thinly-scattered vegetation on the vallies, and on the sides of some of the hills. Ere long we found ourselves inclosed in a hollow among the mountains, from which there was no apparent out- let; but following the steps of our guide, we pursued a winding course, passing through a number of rivulets of very Uiick muddy water, which proceeded from un- der the snow on the mountains. As we went along we observed several craters in low situations, from which flame and ejected matter had prb- ceeded during tlie convulsions to which this part of the island has been particularly subjected. After having advanced about fineen miles farther, and traversed a part of that immense waste which forms the interior of Iceland, and is partially known only to tliose who gd in search of strayed sheep, we descended by a dangerous path into a small valley, having a small lake in one comer, and the extremity opposite to us bounded by a perpendicular face of rock resembling a stream of lava in its broken imd rugged appearance. While we advanced, the sun sifddeno ly broke through the clouds, and the brilliant reflection of his beams from different parts of this supposed lava, as if from a surface of glass^ delighted us by an instan- taneous conviction, that we had now attained one of the principal objects connected with the plan of our expedi- tion to Iceland. We hastened to the spot, and all our wishes were fully accomplished in the examination of an object which greatly exceeded the expectations we had formed. The mineralogical facts which here presented themselves to our notice, will be described in a subse- quent chapter. 4» Maimi Utkkk pa. ascending one of the abrupt piniiiacles which rose •ut of thia- extraordinarjr maaa of rock, lire beheld, a fe- tnon, the desolation of which can scarcely be paralleled. Fantastic groups of hills, craters, and lava, leading the eye to distant snow-crowned Jockule; ihe mist rising fipom a wateii&ll ; lakes embosomed among bare bleak mountains; an awful profound silence; lowering clouds ; mar^s all around of the furious action of the most de» structive of elements; all ccnnbined to impress the soul with sensations of dread and wonder. The longer we opntempUited this scene, horrible as it was, the more un** atble we were to turn our eyes from it; and a consider- able time elapsed, before we could bring ourselves to at* tend to the business which tempted us to enter so fright- Hul a Strict of the country. Our discovery of obsidian afforded us very great pleasure, which can only be un- derstood by zealous geolc^sts; and we traversed an im«- mense and rugged mass cmT that curious substance, with a high degree of sjatisfaction; though various circum- stances prevented our tracing it so fully as we wished. ^ Wc now proceeded a considerable way along the edge of a stream of lava, and then crossed it where it was not very broad, and gained the foot of the south end of the mountain. From this place we saw several mounts ,. nd hollows from which the streams of lava below appeared to have fk>wed. While we had to pass over rugged lava^ we experienced no great difficulty in advancing; but when we arrived at the steepest part of the mountain^ which was covered with loose slags, we sometimes lost at one step, by their pelding, a space that had been gained by several. In some places we saw collections of black sand, which, had there been any wind, might have proved extremely troublesome. The ascent now became very steep, but the roughness of the surface greatly assisted us. Before we had reached the first summit, clouds sur- rounded us, and prevented our seeing farther than a few yards. Placing miplicit confidence in our guide, we pro- ceeded, and having attained what we thought was the neiurest of tile tf^ree summits, we sat down to- refresh ourselres, when Brandtson told us that he had never been l^her up the m9imtain» The. clouds occasionally di<- viding, we saw that we. had not yet reached thesouthei?i Mount Htkh ^ summit. After haying paKed a number of fissures, by leaping across some, and steppmg along masses of slags that lay over others, we at last got to the top of the first peak. The clouds now become so thick, that we began to de^air of being able to proceed any farther. Indeed, it was dangerous even to more; for the peak consists of SL\&cy narrow ridge of slags, not more than two feet broad, having a precipicoon each side man^ hundred feet high. One of these precipices forms the side of a vast hollow, which seems to have been one of the craters. At lenffth the sky cleared a littie, and enabled us to discover a ridge below, that seemed to connect the peak we were on with the middle one. We lost no time m availing ourselves of this opportunity, and by balancing ourselves like rope- dancers, we succeeded in passing along a ridge of slags so narrow that there was hiurdly room for our feet. After a short, but very steep ascent, we gained the highest point of tliis celebrated mountain. The middle peak of Hekla forms one side of* a hollow, iftrhich contains a large mass of snow at the bottom ; and is evidently another crater. The whole summit of the mountain is a ridge of slags, and the hollows oij: each »de appear to have been so many different vents fix»m which the eruptions have iVom time to time issued. We saw, Bu indications that lava had flowed from the upper part of the mouittain; but our examination, from the fre- quent r:ecurrence of fog, was unavoidably (Confined. The crater, of which the hig^st peak forms a part does not much exceed a hundred feet m depth. The bot- tom is filled by a large mass of snow, in which various caverns had been formed by its partial melting. In these the snow had become solid and transparent, reflecting a bluish tinge; and their whole appearance was extremely beautiful, reminding us of the description of magic palaces in eastern tales. At the foot of the mountain, the thermometer at half past nine o'clock stood at 59*^. At eleven, it was at 55", and at four, on. the top, at S9<^ Our descent was greatly retarded by thick fog ; and we found it much more hazardous than the ascent We missed our way, and were undef the necessity of crossing the lava we had passed in our way up, at a place where 44 Character^ Dresity and Manners of the Swedes, it had spread to a n^u^h greater breadth, and fVom the rapiditjr of the ;5k.| ^ along wlvicii it had flowed, had be- come frifrhtfully niggt"!. We hid no oppoi <;atr'ly of inoasuring the height of Mount llpkla; hnt we have b<»en informed by Sir J. Stonley, that the elevation which resulted from his ob- servations, was 4,300 feet, and this, from different dr- cumstance«i, W^ believe to te ccnrect. SWEDEN. 4/»«/»%%v»«««% y^ t. ;'• Ik t (Character, Dress, and Manners of the Sf^edei. Tho'Joh Swec^an is covered with rocks, woods, and mountains, its inhabitants are mild and peaceable in their character. TheB;, murder, and atrocious crimes, are very uncommon aniong them ; and even in war they do not appear to be Sanguinary. Naturally serious and grave^ they are acquainted with) and cultivate the valuable bonds of social intercourse. Under a simple external appearance, they often conceal a profouna judgment, an acute genius, and an active and mtrepid spirit. They are fond of travelling, but love their own coun- try, and always long to see it again. They support po- verty with patience, but riches are often their ruin. In some cantons, the manners of the people are truly patri- archal, and display the utmost purity, innocence, and integrity. The Swedes are distinguished from other Kuropean people, by a national dress established in 1777» and de- signed to repress luxury ir the article of clothes. The men wear a close coat, very wide under-dothes, strings in their shoes, a girdle, a round hat, and a cloak. The usual colour is black. The women wear a black robe, with puffed gauze sleeves, a coloured sash and rib- bands. There is also a particular uniform for gala , Character, Dress, and Maimers of the Swedes. i5 days, when the men appear in blue satin, lined vith white, and ornamented with lace ; the women in a white satin robe, with coloured sashes and ribbands. The appearance of the Swedish peasantry is very strik- ing to a native of Great Britain, who is accustomed to so great a diversity in the features of the people with whom he associates. The Swedes have all light flaxen hair, and a ruddy countenance. I would say that a cer- tain degree of flabbiness is visible in their complexions. There is nothing to be seen which indicates the existence of the more violent passions ; but every one expresses a docility and good humour in his face, which I believe all nossess, almost to a man. I have often gone into a Swedish cottage in the middle of the night, where the whole family, to the number of six or eight, were asleep in different beds ; awakened the whole family, and sent the hollenkarr to ramble through the woods in the dai'k^ to a distance of three or four miles, in quest of horses. The family were made to get up, and kept out of bed perhaps for two or three hours. AH the while they pre« served the most perfect good humour, never attempted to persuade you to stop all night, nor seemed to feel the inconvenience. The peasants in Sweden seem to be a most amiable and innocent race. Most of them can read and write ; they are all clean and well dressed, in coarse blue cloth, manufactured in Sweden. The first day of May, and Midsummer day, are in Sweden consecrated to mirth and joy. On the former, large fires announcing the natural warmth about to suc- ceed the severity of winter, are kindled in the fields; and around these the people assemble, to enjoy good cheer and banish the cares of winter. Midsummer day is still better calculated to inspire mirth and festivity ; on the evening before the hoii&es are ornamented with boughs, and the young men and women erect a pole, around which they dance till moi'ning. Having recruited their strengtli by some hours repose, mey repair to church, and after implonng the protection of Uie Supreme Being, they again give themselves up to fresh amusement During these two festivals, the people display all their M Character, Dreta, aid Manner$ qf the iStoedet, guitty bjrdonoei and songs, Qie gfeaitertMttt of which ifre BAtaonal, and partake of the gloom ot the clhnate. The mhabitanta of the southern jprovhices ehdeavoitr to DTovide places of shelter ftom the heats of Sumhier ; ana those of the north employ all their ii^genuHy to pre- serve themselves from the cold of winter. Such are the principal outlines of the character and manners of the Swedes. By examinin|f each province in particular, there will be fbund various shades of a deeper or lighter cast The SeandioHf who cultivates a fertile soil, and who possesses a moderate share 6f wealth, 18 sensible of his own happiness, and imparts it to others. The SmoiandeTy his neighbour, placed amidst barren rocks and melancholy woods, is humble, mild and submissive; the smallest reward will satisfy him, and he testifies his gratitude in the most simple and afiPecting manner. The TVettrogoth is well acquainted with the resources of in- dustry, and puts them in practice ; above all, he under- Stahcn every kind of traffic. The Ostrogoth has nothing against hito but ln» name; he is distinguished by his politeness, affability, and the easiness of his manners ; he resembles that nature with whicli he is surrounded, and which every where presents itself under the most plea- sing aspect The vicinity of the capital gives to the SfSermaman and the Uplander a double physiognomy, the natural features of wnich have been diragured. The Westmanian prraossesses, by a noble figure, . firmness and Steadiness of diaracter, and simple but mild manners. The inhabitant of that district called Norland, is very tall, has an intrepid look ; frankness and loyalty are pnnted in the countenance. The inhabitant of Finland 18 honest, laborious, and capable of enduring great hard- ships , but lie is sometimes reproached with being stiff ana obstinate. The DaUcatitant accustom themselves to the severest labours, and fear ncT fatigue. Like the rocks which surround them, they brave every attack, detest slavery, resist oppression under all its forms, and, attached to their own manners and customs, they trans- mit them unchanged from generation to generation. 'Hie amusements and vices of Stockholm, the capital m fire and fl&raes^ ! The hours are^ announced from the tops of towers by a melandioly' sounding instrument. Different Ranks in Sweden, Th e common people are orderly and industrious, sober, loyal, and religious ; yet when intoxicated, furious and ungovernable. They live in great poverty, and rudely practise several mechanical arts, such as making ihocs, clothes, tools and instruments of husbandry. The tradmg^ part of the nation plod on in a beaten track, without in- genuity to discover, or spirit to pursue, new brtoches of commerce. The peasants are civil and humble, even to' obsequiousness ; but they are much less undvUised and barbarous than might be expected^ from the appearance of every thing about them. The nobility are brave, hospitable, polite, and fond of g^oty. Wraxdll, inliis travels, says, Tnrough the whole of Sweden are lakes, and pieces of inland water, on the banks of which their palaces and viUas ar^ usually biiilt, My late tour has been entirely from one of these houses, to another, and nothing can exceed the generous ho^i- tality I found every where. It would be resented if a stranger visited a forge without paying his compliments to the owner. Who expects tiiat mark of attention and respect; I cannot say aa much in praise of Swedish refine- ment, or elefgance, as of their benevolence and dvilitjr : there is, indeed, one quality which must precede these, among every people; I mean neatness, a virtue which I have ever found m an eminent degree, among the inha- bitants of v^arm dimates, where nature ana necessity oblige them to observe extreme cleanliness. There is a pr(^u8i6n of dishes at their entertainments, but no taste in the arrangement or disposition of them. The table groans beneath a number of covers which are all brought in ai once, and then left to cool during a ceremonious meal of at least two hours. Before they sit down to dinner, the company take bread an4 butter which they wash do^ri 4^ Laws* with a glass of brandy, a custom which probably origi« nated from the extreme coldness of the country. Sweden, says Sir John Car, is one continued rock of granite, covered with fir : hence the cottages, which are only one story high, and many of the supe- rior houses, are constructed of wood, the planks of which ore let into each other in a layer of moss, and the out- side is painted of a red colour : the roof is formed with the bark of the birch, and covered with turf, wliich generally presents a bed of grass, sufficiently high for tlie scythe of the mower. The floors of the rooms are strewed with the slips of young fir, which give them the appearance of litter and disorder ; and the smell is far from being pleasant. Nothing can be more dreary than winding tiirough the forests, which every now and then present to the weary eye little patcnes of" cleared ground, where firs had been felled by fire, the stumps of which, to a considerable height, were left in the ground, and at the distance resembled so many large stones. Inexhaustible abundance of wood induces the peasant to think it labour lost to rout them up ; and they remain to augment the general dreariness of the sce- nery. The population in both the provinces of Scania and Smaland, is very thinly diffused : except in the very few towns between Flensborg and Stockholm, the abode of man but rarely refreshes the eye of the weary tra- veller. At dawn of day, and all day long, he moves in a forest, and at night he sleeps in one. The only birds we saw were woodpeckers. The peasantry are poorly, housed and clad ; yet amidst such discouraging appear- ances, their cheek boasts the bloom of health, and the smile of content Their clothes and stockings are ge- nerally of light cloth ; their hats raised in the crown, pointed at the top, with a large broad rim ; and round their waist they frequently wear a leathern girdle, to which are fastened two knives in a leather case. The country in these provinces appeared to be very sterile ; oiily .small portions of its rocKy surface were covered wiui § sprinkling of vegetable mould. Laws, In order to repress duelling, the laws of Sweden Lawti 49 make it death to the lurvivor who hat kiUad hia anti^o- nitt, and a notice of infamy is pubKshed on the mero^iy of both. « If neither of them is Killed^ they are both oqni- roitted to prison for two years, fed on bread and water, and fined a thousand crowns. Rettaration of honour, in ease of affiront, is refierred to the respective national courts, where recantations, and an obUgation pablidy fo beff pardon, is usnally infficted. By the ecclesiastiod Uws in Sweden it is oidained, 1. That if a subject dumge his religion^ he shaH be banished the kin|rdom, and lose all right of inheritance ibr himself and his descendants. 2. If any person continue excommunicated above a year, he shall be imprisoned a month and tiien banished. S. If any brinr into the country teachers of another religion, he is to be fined and banish- ed, ^i Foreign ministers enjov tiie ftee exerdae of their religion, but only for themseWes and families. 5. All diildren are to be baptised by Lutheran ministers, and educated in that religion, otherwise tiiey have not the privtieffe of Swedish subjects. At Ab<>, a dog which had been run over by * carriage, cMwled to the door of « tanner: when the man'i^Mi, a lad of fifteen years of age, first stoned, and thtti ^red boflin^ water upon the miserable animal. This act of diabolical cruelty was witnessed bv one of liie magistrates, it was agreed to condemn the bov to severe punishment He was first imprisoned, and then, in the presence olf the people, was conducted to the place of execution by an officer of justice, who read to him this sentence: "Inhun^an wretch! because you did |Myt assist the aninud that implored your aid by its cries, awl who derived its being fiim the tame God that gave jf$m lift : because you added to the tortures of the a|[oiuaing lieasty and murdered it, the council of tfa|s iwly have sentenced yo^ to wear on your breast, to seven years, the name you deserve, and to receive fifty lashe^ He then hung a black board round his neck with this in- eor^ption : — " A tamge and inhuman mmuter r and fftf r inflicting upon him twenty-five stripes, he proceedetl: " Inhumm wretch ! you haye now fidt a small d^ree ofthepein with which you tortured a helpless amnpl in its hour of death. As you wish for mercy firam tbit D ^ TraveUiHg, QoA who CTMted all that Iiv«, learn humanity for the ftftui^/' He then executed the remainder of the len- tehcei Homes and Food. The greater part of the housei are built ot wood, - whicli, when properly conttructed, and kept in repair, are aaid to be warmer than those built (^ brick or stone. The aeami of the windows are daubed over with pitch or cement, and double ones are sometimes employed. The stoves are constructed with twisted tubes/ so as to make the heat circulate; and the^ haVe i^ con- trivance to rariijr or condense the air at pleasure. - Wood is not dear in Sweden^ and little care is XakmU> save it. ' " The price of provisions is e<][ual]y moderate. The ■lower classei of people live principally upon hard bread, salted or dried fish, and water-gruel ; beer is their ordi« nary beverage, and they can procure it exceedingly cheap. At the tables of the opulent, there is always plenty of meat, and the repast is preceded by a kind of collation, consisting of butter, cheese, salted provisions, An«l strong liquors. Strang^ are astonished to see women sWillilow large quantities of these liquors, and with the^same ease as the men. The consumption of wine is very great in Sweden^ but people seldom d/ink t9e7(Ce99f -I . :' ♦ ■ . f » • ,Traveliing, .^ * As there are no sti^fe-coaches, it is necessary for every .*'ti^velter to be provided with a carriage of his own: U ;%d^ to'be lin^t, and in summer an open ctrriage is '"'lituch ttiore us^fid and agreeable than any other. The Vlkxraei ih Sweden are smdl but very active, and remark- "ablVsi^ iboted. Notwithstanding the great number df %d#lti #hich Dr. Thomson sa^s he en<|4tiyed, in a journey tyf above ISOO miles, he nevei^saW One of them JKtuiiiiAe. Their harness consists of little else than com- mon ropes, with which you supply yoursei f. In gemnU, Oboidkm^ an hour is requisite to yok6 A coiipie ,of 'HmkB W'dttr'carruige. Podtihg is uildier tHe reguU|idn 0t^goirigi/kta6kt Fbst-hbuseft are provtd«d ^t re^l^ ^mm^ ^'t>V^^ the county. The persOn'whb lGe«ps CuUifoatum and Trade, fl) these houses is called the gaUgifvar, ind ht is obli|{ed by law to keep a certain number of horses for posting. These vary frucn one to twenty, but the usual number is two, four, or six. Besides these, there is a certain number which the peasants in the neighbourhood are obliged to furnish, and to send once a day to the post* house ; these are called KoUhoiter, or relay horses ; these vary from two to twenty-two. In some counties, as Smoland, where the population is imiall« and the inter- course not greaty there are no holUuter at a]^ In trar veiling through such counties, unless you take care to send a person before you, you are quite sure to be detained several boura at each stage, before horses can be pro- cured. There is a third class of horses, called reserve horses, 4nd which in fact consists of all the horses in the district These the post master is entitled to call upon in case of necessity ; but a ccmsiderable time always elapses before they can be procured. If you wish to drive rapidly in Sweden, you must send a person before you, t(^ order horses by a particular hour. This person IS called tk forbad, and by means of l^im you may trave^ as rapidly in Sweden as in England. ■'ft- Roads. I was vtrj much struck, says Or. Thomson with the goodness of the roads in Sweden : they are narrower tiian our British roads, and sometimes you meet with pretty steep pulls in them ; but tiiey are all so smooth that they convey the idea of travelling in a gentleman's park. The roads are under the charge of peasants, eaoi of whom has a certain number of feet of roail which he is obliged to keep in repair. ^!}!hese dis- tances are all carefully marked of by smaSypieces of board, upon which are paihted the initials of ^peasant ^{kO hvs the charge of that portion c^ road. ■\ ^ ur. CuliipatioH and Trade, "^MSilit Umd undereiiltiire in Sweden is iiidose)];~not with ^fckiet hedges or atone- Walls as in Britain^ but witfi A wdodil^paling. Theonly p«t df Sweden wh#re haw- ■^ l^JtJelies are to be ae^ is the neighbourhood of Cot- >nig, fthd the custom hiaf doubtless originated with Sit ChUivaiion and Trade. the BHtiih merchants lettled there. In Scania I observed f hedge made of sloe-buriies ; but the practice was not generally followed. The Swedish palings are very dif- {fat&A ttom ours, and occasion a prodigious waste of wood. Two stakes are driven int^^ the ground at a little di^tbnce ^m each other;^ and between four and six feet high: these are tied together in three or four places at equal distances bv a kind of roife made of birch bark. A TOW of such double stakes at tne distance of about four ^sCt from each other goes quite round the field to be in^ dosed. The whole space trom the ground to the top of these stakes is filled up with nieces of fir- wood lying nbove each other, and kept in meir places by die double "Atakes, and the biixih ropes which support them. The com on the sides of the road was nearly ripe: it jtonsisted of rye imd big, and a few ridges of oats. The crops in general looked well, except that they were ex- oeeoingly foul. The mode of farming was very singular^ The fields were all divided into pretty broad ridges, ivhich were occupied alternately with difierent kinds o^ grain. The first rid;; j in the field we shall suppose was ire, the second grass, the third big, the fourth potatoes, tne fifth oats; and in this way they alternated over the whole field. The manufactures of Sweden are far behind those dT other European countries. Sweden will probably long Continue to send her iron to England, and import t£ ^hardware of that country. The government ^ves them every encouragement; but two thmgs are wantuu^, whidi no government can ever command, great capitab, and a j^eople possessing m active and enterprising spirit The vNm mines in Sweden are what estatef are to the |rreat and wealthy in other countries. They vet super- intended by the nobility, to whom they principally be- long. One manufacturer, or rather worker of iroi), employs eight hundred labourers, who do not live in de- ' tached huts, but in houses built in regular rows, and each house contains two families. The houses are built in oovpleiii each pair at a certain distance from the nextj ''.Init so as tolbfin a street; the side^ of which are lined yrith trees, forming an alley in the middle. The iron mine at Dannemore is the moist, celebrated The Diet. I» in l^wedeDi and affords a very interestini^ spectacle of a great number of people at work in the different parts in open day-light; so that a spectator at the top may over-' look, at once, ail the various operations of the labourers. This mine yields 18,000 tons of the best Swedish iron annually, tne greatest part of which comes to England.. The number of labourers employed is about I6OO, be- . sides about 150 horses. m The Diet. iim Orlebro is the place where the Swedish Diet occasion- ally meets; a circumstance which gives it more impor- tance than tt otherwise would be. entitled to from its size., The Diet, as is well known, is the supreme court in Sweden, and similar in many respects to the Parliament of Great Britain. It consists d four distanct bodies of men, who meet in separate houses*. These are— the nobles, the clergy, the peasants, and the burghers or in- habituits of towns. 1. There are three orders of nobility in Sweden, Counts, Barons, and noblemen without any title. . When, a &mi]y is once ennobbd, all the descendants and colla- teral branches are noble. So that the number of noblemen in Sweden must increase with the population of the coun* try. The number of noble families in Sweden amounts lo about 1200* % The second house of the Diet consists of the dergy., The reli^on in Sweden is the Lutheran: and the different orders ol clergy are bishops ; domprosU, or deans, prosis, or archdeacons; patters, or rectors; and committisters,^ or perpetual curates. There are twelve diocesses; namely one archbishopric and eleven bishoprics. These are, the archbishopric of Upsala, and bishoprics of Hemosands, Strangnas Vesteros, Carlstads, Linkoping, Kalmare, Vexio, Skara, Gottenburg, Lunds, and Visby. There are 17O archdeacons, and 3,620 rectors and perpetual curates. ^ The number of representatives of the clergy is im- certain, because each district may either send up a repre- sentative of its own, or join with the neighbouring dis- trict and send one between ttiem. They usually v^y from fifty to about eighty i^i-ff {!<■:. .5>W .«> < ■m Of Ihc Persona and Dress of Ihe Russians. Tub Russians are in general hardy^ vigorous, and patient of labour. Their complexions differ little from those of the English and Scots, but the women use a sort of rouge to heighten their beauty. Their eye-s^bt seems to be defective, occasioned probably by the snow> which for a great part of the year is continuaUy on the ground. The RussiF.^ icasantn are a coarse hardy race, brutally stupid, and ot great bodily strength. Their dress con- sists of a round Aat, or cap, with a high crown, a coarse robe of dnig-gct, or in winter of sheep-skin with the wod turned r %'?9xd.B, reaching to the knee, and bound round the waist toy a sash ; trowsers of thick linen ; a woollen or flannel cloth wrapped round the leg> instead of stocl^- ings ; sandals woven from strips of a pliant bark, and fastened by strings of the same materials, which are twined round the leg and serve as garters to the wrap- pers. In warm weattier the peasants frequently wear only a short coarse shirt and trowsei's. Among the higher ranks in society the dress of the men consists of a pelisse, or large fur cloak, fur boots, or shoes, a black velvet or fur bonnet, which is made large enough to cover their ears, and prevent the frost from nippm^ them. All, whether rioi or poor, wear their lank hair combed straight without powder, and let their lieards grow. la Empk^menU and SaekU HabiU of th* Rusttanf. m Vab woama ne not to wcU protect by their dreti from the iudtmency of the cUmate; but their sedentary damcitic habit ef 1& renders t^s advantage less necessa- ry. They wear a long habit, adjusted to the shape and oovering of the whole body. The toilet of a woman in only moderate circumstances, is composed of an extraor-iJ dinary number of articles, gold chains, ear-rings^ strings of pearl, bracelets, rin^, £c On going out uey gene- rally throw a large silk handkerchief over their coif, which hangs over the shoulders and down the back. The Russian villages dU resemble each other; the houses are built of wood, by lajring beams one across the other ; the spaces between the beams are closed with flax and moss. > large door leads to the yard. In the house is a sort of hall, with numerous conveniences for milk, and other necessaries; and the family room^ with a tremendous stove built of tiles, which is always red hot, even in the midt. of the most sultry summer. Wooden benches are ikstened to the wainscot all round tlie room, before which stands a table. In one comer is suspended the Obross or idol, which the Russian without ceremony calls his God, and on a small shelf underneath stands a lamp, which in the houses of people of rank is continu- ally burning, but with the common people it is only liffnted on holidays; on particular solemn occasions, or when they widi to atone for a particular sin, they place s'^ lighted wax taper by the side cS it. Fowls, dogs, cats, pigeons, in short the whole family is here collected. To one of Ijie milin beams is suspended an elastic cradle, by means of ropes, which may be put in motion without difficulty and will continue swinging some time. A Russian village is entirely destitute of trees, and you may often look round in vain for one to a ccmsiderable extent. They have an appearance of nakedness, and the surrounding country is mostly a large uninhabited dis- trict, or consists chiefly c^ grass land for cattle. EmjpUnfmetds and Social Habits of the Russian*, J A great part of the lower dass of people at Petersburg canwaroely be reckoned among the inhabitants. Through- out the summer many thousimds are employed as carpen^ ters, bricklayers, masons, && who return home at the ■•f .' ■♦: EmploymetUt and Soeud JHtiktiks of tki Russiatts, 57' approach of winter, and whoae numbers are aopplied b j other thouaands who gain tlieir bnad as iee-cutterfl.> Most of them have %%o resident ci^, and notnropert^r ex* cept the implements of their industry. Thej ohiefljr^ dwell in the suirouniAing villages, where they enter into^ companies differently oompoaed as to the numbers, and defray the expences cf hving out of a Gommon chest* Mimy of those who have undertaken to orect a building;', nev^ leave the place of their emplo3rment, but sleep uk the open air amraig heaps of rubbish, or wider gateways, ; in order to be earlier at work in the moniinff. Great numbers live entirely during the sununer onboard the barks and floats of timber tihat come to Petersburg under^' their conduct ■ The Russian mec^ianio, whose trade oblig^ him to a sedentary life, commonly lives in the cellar of some brick house. Almost all the houses havinff, according to the Italian fashion, a habitable range of cellars, these people find quarters even in the best puts of the town ; and it often happens that the cellars are filled with lodgers, while the worxmen are still employed in erecting tJbf^ first and second stories. "^' Few people are more contented with their situation than the Russiuis, and In no country is there a greater proportion of natural cheerfulness and resignation, and % greater participation in public festivities, than in Russia! No Russian, however poor, consumes all that he earns ; frequently he continues his extremely parsimonious wajt' qf life even after he has, by his diligence, secured hhnself from all danger of future want The earnings dT the^ lowest day-lwourer are mope than adequate to ms want& He must be very poor, indeed^ or very laay, who qumot at least for one day in the week procure sufficient to gi9ii» tify his thirst for strong liquors, ^Every Russian has hi»v sheep-skin pelisse, and the poorer sort are never seeii^f* shivering with cold, as in many ether European countries. £iijo)rment is the grand concern, the main object of all activi^, the great spur to conmetition, tlie pivot on which the dailv course of life at Fitersburg turns. Onie part of the public must indeed work, th«t they may a»«>^ joy; but a greater proportion ei\joy without workin|. Jhe day begins with the polite worki at diffmn^iTpe* .1 H wif4,4,f.J' Of ike Rustian NohiliHfi »ii> ■V. ■'■■f^A. riods. It it early, says the merchant, stretdiing hinrwelf on his downy couch at nine or ten o'clock in the fore- noon; whereas the dangler at court, or the client, has been waiting ever since six at the guard-room of the pa^ lace, or the anti-chaimber of his patron. The bustle in the streets, and the business of the common people, are regulated in winter by the break of day; in summer the fine mornings and a brilliant sun, draw many a lazy citi- zen from his bed at an early hour. When the breakfast is ovecy the forenoon is usually devoted to business. In most houses it is the custom to sit down to dinner at about two o'clock; some merchants dine between three and four; but the English, and such as would pass for English,, take their principal meal about five. Sociability is here of a very different character from that of the other countries of Europe ; it consists in the social enjoyments oS all the comforts of life. A man re- serves nothing but his business and his cares to himself and his confidants; all the rest is common property, which seems to bel(mg less to the principal than to his companions. Of the Russian Nobility, Some of the nobles are much richer than the richest of our English peers; and a vast number, as may be supposed, are very poor. To this poverty, ami to these riches, are equally joined ^e most abject meanness, and the most detestable profligacy. In sensuality, diey are without limits of law, conscience, or honour. In th«r amusement, always children; in their resentment, wo- men The toys of infants, the baubles of FreiKh fops, ooq;«atute the higliest obj««ct of their wishes. Novelty delights the human race ; but na part of it seek for no- relty so eagerly as the Hussian nobles. Novelty in their debaucheries; novelty in gluttony; novelty in cruelty ; novelty in whatever Aey pursue. This is not the case with the lower clasa, yiho presierve their habits unaltered from one generation to another. But there are charao« teristics in which the Russian prince ami the Russian neasant are the same: they are all equally barbarous. Visit a Russian, of whatever rank, at his cou.itry seat, and you wiil find him lounging about, uncoujbed, un- \ Of the Rijuupi NubUUif. 59 wa«hecl, unshaven, half^naked, eating raw turnips, and drinkim; quass. The raw turnip is handed about in slices in the £st houses, upon a silver salver, with brandy, at a whet before dinner. Their hair is universally in a state not to be described ; and their bodies are only di- .vested of vermin when they frequent the bath. Upon those occasions, their shirts and pelisses are held over a hot stove, and the heat occasions the vermin to fall oC It is a fact too notorious to admit dispute, that from the Emperor to the meanest slave, throughout the vast empire of all the Russias, including all its princes, noblra, priests, and peasants, there exists not a single individual in a thousand, whose body is destitute of vermin. An Eng- lish gentleman of Moscow, residing as a banker in the city, assured me, that, passing on horseback through the streets, he has often seen women of the highest quality, sitting in the windows of their palaces, divesting each, otlier of vermin; — another trait, in addition to what J^ have said before, of their resemblance to the NeapoUtans. The true manners of the people are not seen in Pe- tersburg, nor even in Moscow, by entering the housef^ of nobility only. Some of them, and generally those tt -whom letters of recommendation are obtained, have tra->« veiled, and introduce refinements, which their frieiuls artU companic«ts readily imitate. The real Russian rises at an early hcmr, and breakfasts on a dram with black bread. His dinner at noon consists of the coarsest and most greasy vitmds, the scorbutic effects of which are ccuuterac^Jed by salted cucumbers,' sour cabbage, the juice of h.3 vaccmium, and his nectar, quass* Sleep, whidb renders him unmindful of his abject servitude and barba- rous life, he particularly indulges; sleeping always after eating, and going early to his bed. The principal articles of diet are the same every whcjpre; grease and brandy, A stran^r, dining with their most refined and most accomplished princes, may in vaiu expect to see his knife and fork changed. If he sends them away, they ate re- turned without even being wiped. If he looks behind him, he will see a servant spit in the plate he is to i»- ceive, and wipe it with a du^y napkin, to remove tlie dust If he venturee (which he should avoid if he i» hungry) to inspect the soup in hit plate with |pQi^ m Of. the Bmmm AbMi)^. (■liititivv an pyf, ht will. d Holft hit which one of the party had Molen filom our' bdjifings, BOW become a cap, and which, under its al- ■ < Qf ih$ Skmt md Slavery, 6r Und tbape, nught n«i Iwro been fecognised, hat foip the aeddent here mentioiied. Cf the Slavet and Slavery. ^ We have now contemplated the nobles, or we may lay, in general, the upper dastea of society: the reist of the oommunity (with the trifling exception of a few mor-' chants in the seaports, who are for tne most part lbreign« crs) consist of the peasantry, who continue in the state of bondsmen, in which the lower orders in all the rest of Europe once were. To paint the situation and habitir of tlvMse persons, it is almost sufficient to say, that they are slaves in the possession of the barbarous ndilet whom we have already described. They are attached to the aoU, and tranlened with it, like cattle; and although many laws are passed for their protection, and severe exam* pies are not unfrequently made of masters who treat them cruelly, it is in vain to expect any thing but abuse^ where a man's power is absolute over his fellow; or any thuig but debasement in the character, and wretched nejis in the condition of one who is dependent upon the will of a master. We observed a striking difference between the pei^ sants of the Crown and those of individuals. The former are almost all in comparatively easy circumstances. Th«r abrock, or rent, is md at five roubles a year, aU chargei included; and as they are sure that it wiU never m raised* they are more industrious. The peasants be» longing to the nobles have their abrock regulated by their means of getting money; at an average, Uuroughoiit tiw empire, %» be, allowed to work ail the veek on hiji own aoopi^. 69 Of the Slaves and Slaikrif. The matter is \uyui\d to Aimish him with a house and a certain portic^ifi ot' land. The allotment of land is ge-^ nerally settled bv the Slaronta (Elder of the village), and a meeting of tlie peasants themselves. In the same manner, when a master wants an increase of rent, he sends to the Starosta, who convenes the peasants; and, b^ that assembly, it is decided what proportion each in<^ dividual must pay. If a slave exercises any trade which brings him in more monev than agricultural labour, he pays a higher abrock. If; by journeys to Petersburg, or other cities, he can still earn more, his master permits his absence, but his abrock is raised. The smallest earn- ings are subject to this oppression. The peasants em- ployed as drivers at the post-houses, pay an abrock out of the drink-money they receive, for being permitted to drive; as, otherwise, the master might employ them in other less profitable labour on his own account. The aged and infirm are provided with food, and rahnent, and lodging, at their owner's expense. Such as prefer casual charity to the miserable pittance they receive from their master, are frequently furnished with pass- ports, and allowed to seek their fortune; but they some* times pay an abrock even for this permission to beg. The number of beggars in Petersburg is very small ; as, when one is found, he is immediately sent back to his owner. In Moscow, and other towns, they arc nume- rous; though I think less so than in London. They beg with great modesty, in a low and humble tone of voice, frequently crossing themselves, and are much less cla- morous and importunate than a London beggar. The master has the power of correcting his slaves, by blows or confinement ; but if he is guilty of any great cruelty, he is amenable to the laws; which are, we are told, executed in this point with impartiality. In one of die towers of the Khitaigorod, at Moscow, th<:i*e was a Countess Soltikof confined for many years with a most unrelenting severity, which she merited for cruelty to her slaves. Instances of barbarity are, however, by no laieans rare. At Kostroma, the sister of Mr. Kotdietofl, tt|6 |(OVemor, gave me an instance of a nobleman who bad niailed (if I understood her right) his servant to a cross. The master was sent to a monastery, and the Of the Staves and Slavery. est l)usine8s hushed up. Domestic servants, and those em- ployed in manufactories, as they are mere exposed to cruelty, so they sometimes revenge themselves in a terrible manner. A Mr. Hetrof, brother to Mrs. Schepotef, who had a great distillery, diR^vp''*™*^ sudden^ and was pretty easily ffuessed to 'mve h. en thro' a boiling copper by his slaves. Vi Ivi-ard anv.^> 3, though not from eaually good i^utha-' rity, now in Moscow, who had been poisoned three ^l v crai cimes by her servants. The only property of a Russian nobleman allows his peasants to possess, is the food he cannot, or will not, eat himself—- the bark of trees, chaffj and other refuse— quass, water, and fish oil. If the slave has sufficient ingenuity to gain money without his knowledge, it be* comes a dangerous possession ; and, when once discover- ed, falls instantly into the hands of his lord. A peasant in the village of Ceh Molody, near Moscow, wno had been fortun&te enouffh to scrape together a little wealth, wished to marry his daughter to a tradesman of the city ; and for that purpose, that she should be free, he offcfm fifteen thousand roubles for her liberty-^i most unusual price of freedom, and a much greater sum than persons of his class, situated as he was, will be found to possess. The tyrant took the ransom; and then told the father, that, both the girl and the money belonged to him ; and therefore she must still continue among the number of his slaves. What a picture do these racts afibrd of the state of Russia! It is thus we behold the subjects of a vast empire, stripped of all they possess, and existing in the most abjeCt servitude; — ^victims of tyranny and tor- ture—of sorrow and poverty— of sickness and famine. Traversing tlie provinces south of Moscow, the land is as the garaen or Eden; a fine soD, covered with com^ and apparently smiling in plenty. Enter the cottage of the poor labourer, surrounded by all these riches, and you find him dying of hunger, or pining from bad food ; and in want of the common necessaries of life. Exten- nve pastures covered with cattle, afford no milk to him^ In autumn, the harvest yields no bread for his children. The lord claims all Vlie produce. At the end of suiti- mei^ every rioad in the koutheim provmees iB filled wftili > IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) fe 4^ ^ 1.0 ;^KiK£ ^ Hiii 12.2 1.1 S IAS 12.0 tut — Il^ UiUfi ^ ^ HiotDgraphic ScMices Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MSEO (716) •73-4903 ^^, ^^^ V ^ ^ % !> H Modtft y> TftneUit^ in Mtuma* cirttv«iit; binring com and all wrti of pioviiiolia» evtry mdiioe ^Mhjwp and the land, to aupply the loids of Moscow audi PetertbDrg ; and the marlptts of thete two ctlfOitAU, whidi, like wmrlpodli, swallow all that clones w«kMi> their vortex with never-ending voracity. Can thfre he a ro^r^ affectinf sight;, than a Russian ftn^ly, liaving got in an ahnndant harvest, in went of the ooood^ m9n storee to sv^fyply and 8npi>drt them, through the tu gwm of th^ Iffig md Incment winter? X)f Rutsian Festivals, - A people 10 fond of social amnsementa as those of the dty oif Fe^vrBbiarg, are not apt to let slip any opportuiuty fcr feasting f9id juuketingi Name-days and Wth-dnya aftpfirticiw^ly soleiwiized in^^ussian ^milies with giand ent^rtalfttnents or ball^, at which the ^ends and acquaint' a^oe castemsvily asa^mble without &nnal invitation The hirth of a child* the appointment to an office, the pur^ ^ese cf a Ionise, in short, every fortut ite jccunrence rariiiBhef m occasimi for domestic festivity. At these tsnm the same ea9e end freedom prevail, that so agree* etiy heiffhten the character of the ^penwal manners of thf»pe(^e cfthis place. No costo^ii is of such universal obl^pation as n^t to admit of an exception without impro* pie^; no where imt fewer fininaiities, and no where 18 the n^eot of th^m attended with fewer remarks and e^pQstulationii. W^M^ng8> christemn|^, and fi^ierals, are opnducled m Man'ons wi^vs; there beii^ f t Petersburg no rule of ^qu#^ preeci-ibing the pomp, nor any tea ^ r^me ^ ceremonies. Jtfoder of iVavetting in Russia, Ameng the naany conveniences introduced of Vs^ into Runfiia, that of travelling is remarkable. '. Notl^hig strikes a stranger mpre that^ the ^udlity wiiMi whidb; the Ru|rifU!i9 perf besides the driver^ with to]ehib..t ease. Ha^, Ving no covering, and firequ^htlyaiibiding no protectioii fVom the dirt, the rider is entirely exposed to the Wf^ ther. The joltingef the motion, wlwnce the name drofdai was Cbtainedv iend»8 it a verjr unpleasant vd^ele. Ia die best firemientad ]^aMs of the town are handaoEii« sle^^ with fine runmnj| bones. Drivings at fuU speed is one of the fiivourite Wmter divenionffor the Russians^ In the long and broad stieeti are ftcmiently aetn abreast two, ibnr, or rix dedges. No epse wito has net' h^m in (^e-witness, can ftmn an]r idea of die rapidity witi: which they glide idon^f the ]»lains of fipoien snow. The dex* terity of the dnver strikies every fi>reigper with astonish- ment. In the busiest streets a prodi|potts number o# sledges are rupning across eadi ottier in every direction, dmost all of them driving very fbst, and yet it is but seldom that an accident happens. Every driv^ wears s^ plate of tin at his back, on which ift pakitcd his num^ bcT, and the quarter of the city to which he belongs. Whoi the emperor or any of die royal ftmily make a long journey, a nadiihe is used large enough to contain a , beatable, chairs, ^ so that four or six persons may lodge in i^ and befttrhished with all netessary accominei* datfdiis This machilie'is set on a sledge draWnbij^ tWeni^fbur horses^ which are reliiev^ at re|$u]^ bHi^m^ 1 66 Of iktir AVtfrriafir amt EtUtrkiimHents. and to illuminate the road by night, great pilet of wood ave pkoed «t certain dittaneei^ and set on fire. u4 Of Russian Marriages and Punerals. **^ . Among the lower classes in Russia the nuptial cere** moniet ane peculiar to themselves. When uie parents are agreed upon a match, though the parties perhaps have never lem each, other, the bride is examined by a number of Ibmales.' On the weddinff-day she is crowned with a gariand of wormwood; ana after the priest has tied the nuptial knot, his clerk or sexton throws a handful of holpB upon the head of the bride, wishing that she may prove at fruitful as that plant She is then led home with abundance of coarse ceremonies. The barbarous treatment of wives by their husbands, which formerly extended to the right of putting them to death, is now either guarded against by the laws of the country, or by particular stipulations in the marriage contract. ' The Russians entertain many fantastical notions with r^^ard to the state of the dead. After the corpse is dressed> a priest is hired to pray for the' soul, to purify it with incense, and sprinkle it with holy water while it remains above grouno. When the body is carried to tkid grave, whidi is doneiirith many gesticulations of sorrow, the priest produces a ticket, sign^ by thf bnmon Russians being chiefly maintained by singing, that ought to be the first' amusement to be mentioned. Every eraployinent, eVeii the most labovious, the Russian alleviates oy sinj§^hg, and every satisfaction, every pleasure, is by the same meant heightened and improvea. There is not a nation in Eu^ ^ rope in which the pr«^[)en8ity to this amusement is 8«t| prevalent a^ in Russia. The national interest contained in the subjects of Rus- sian ballads, their extremely simple but melodious tunes, the musical dispositions, and generally well-lbrmed organs of the people, nave a very agreeable and surprising effect^ even on unmusical strangers and foreigners. It is there^- fore a customary recreation of the higher ranks of St.^ Petersburg to take with them in a boat, on their parties of pleasure on the water, a band of expert singers, to sing die popular Russian ballads ; a practice Bkewise often usea at their tables at home. When the Russian populace are disposed to be merry in company, the dance cannot be omitted. No popular , dance can be more expressive and diverting than the na- tional dance commonly called the DoM-dance. It is? generally performed by one couple, who stand facing one another at some distance, seemingly making love, and^ with energetic pantomimical gertutes, by turns, sue, re* I 01 Of iheir l)iver$io»M and£nUr(tiiMm€nf»^] jec^ importune, disdain, and comply. At thi$ dance is tliroiiffhoiit a natural, strongly impressive pantomime, art can itliUillilp Jl 'I'iiMMIilfc'"!," ^"' >'""''*^il T|if niusic tA id^^l i^MUm^SSKiKt^^vhk hoi^^ ik\m at idle hours, in ^^^i«|#r-liY% Pi^hs^ become n le immi icr or foHT th« loiifcr ciUissei, led^^rjiich administer ^hecpmmoii ^,,|t iSinBr ij!^^tft|^^iiri9i^ i week ; and the ,mik c^l^>ii<»tt If adopted is « holiday. Va- 1i|o|)9!jfoattid in gieat numbers, which are ~ the ^wt^fogml^. a larg9 vaulted oven, les which fbrm For au jpnent* stones; hy this BJhr filled with vapour. Molds, 9%d^«very sre m^'i^l^l^l^^ at .**&£»^ riment ^not be well mcffe, it is the cximmon bes.geiltjy beatenk with dry r<^a^th^ rubbed down ^ _ ^ Almost 4l the bp£|i^ls md pubHc ^lipl^iwy ki|i4 lire piroTided wHh sucl^ baths : % the higher cliisspa ^ the inhabitjtnts of ipop bath Is v^f^jtB a nec^sw^^ of life, ^1^ gt«ieti»fli^ ior re- c|i«^ l|i^*wi«MlwiK*»t* WtfMMl ejrtremely simple, requhr- i|||<«dy n witb dry >e^down n4 public ^K^ baths: bitjsnts of f of life> le, for re- e, requur- I th?y are i^pt^ith- l^haviog irith their gl^more er the et* ^ ^ ^ 5$ 'is S^ c Mod-httm«iiMNl^di«Hfli|r«jM^^ ilbr-r niii^ ind ntpMy erlMfr1ft#i The tobst ocmiiiiaii aitt^sMi^llC Is III* j^Mtagp^lrilli ereeyifhdre,ta^i^^ tfanai. Is usiA aaiii fci«ailiutiii% /pencmsof rank and codditioilj but atJMerillallte grand diverndn of the holkbts. The ^bgs itfM^lte tt- Yided into three forts: ibm6hkif9(kv^Sa»tiaSb^^ andStijiN)4ihiM and othwiiitt ht A hMkumial dire. Tha aaoeUent aituation of Petiriioir, ^and ita varia^ of wata»-work% combine, with the eflbot* •afpyralediniei^ tofiiMuialetheMgfatbjagtandnictuie, prodiicod at bj uagic* and which, ;^ once beheld, can nerar be ftiifotlan. The canal ia covered with yachts, lighled up to their atBaamera; on the thore ia an enormoQs mrtaaaid of Aw, and behind it ia the Black Sea, with a 'float of men of wsar» all illnminated. The atraama and te caaeadta loUinf oiver laurloua-coloured lampa, th« leavaa of the treaa trambling in the glitter of miUiona of biokan vaje cf Hght, and the very aaod appeara to imitate the Maaing motion of the elements, with which it might aaam to be impregnated* Amidat tlmaa miraolea of fairy art, thouaanda of persons am wanderinc abou^ and being in a bhudc ailk|ain>, k>ok like apirita man the anbterranean world. From the woedaat varioua diatancea reaounda the inexpraaaibly aoCt and nuneatic harmonv of the Ruaaian hunting muaic, (he natea of whidi r»-eoho in the pure evening breeae. In the apartmenta of the palace, the metie\%a4ourad ■mteitode of maaka preaa round the well*fumiabed tables, or Join handa in the mavy dance. Pomp and fUntf, the naual atlendanta on Rrfal banquet^, hwoiunite m the most iinDanatnuned oonviTnlity. iSblidted on all handa to en- jofuant, the gneata wiUingly reaign thamaelvea to the en- dhaotiiig tumult, till the riaing aun diapela the ftadnatiDg flhakm, and the fiery aea of the precedinr night ia aud- denlj metamorphosed intoa miaerable afaow of moky Anmual HhHrkd mtihe Ntmu At the CQii^i^flc^ of the louff ihi4, whidi cloaea on the fiiurth 6f jmavy, the Eualiansiay in dieir proviaions for Moncwfi', th^ AHcient Capital 7$ the remaining ptrt of the winter: for which purpoM an anniuil marJiet, which lists three days, is held upon te; river near the fortress. A street, more than amilc in lengthy ii lined on each side with an immense store of provia- sionsi sufficient for the anpply of the canital during tfa* tbwe following months. Many thousancl raw carcaies of oxen» sheep, hogs, pigs, and poultry of all kinds, and every speaes of frozen food, are exposed to sale. Th» larger quadrupeds are grouped in various cirdea un^ right, their hind legs fixed in the enow, with their heada and fore legs turned towards eadi other. These ocoipy' the hindermost row : next to them succeed a rMPuhr series of animals, descending gradually to the snuSles^ intermixed with poultry and game hanging in ftstoon%i and garnished with heaps of fish, butter and egga. It is observable, that many birds, as well as several aaU mals in these northern regions, become white in wints*^ numy hundred black cocks being changed to that oolonr;* and some may at this season be seen, which haye been taken before the mdamorphoiit is completed, exhifaituig; a vaxiegBied mixture of black and white plumage. The miost distant quarters contribute to wpply ^Ja vast store of provisions ; and the finest veal is sent by laikk carriage aa far as from Archangel, which is eight hundred and tmrty miles from Petersburg, yet every ipedes of food is exoeedinglv cheap; butcfaer^s meat of eveiy kind,v firom a penny to three hall^joence per pound, geese at len-( pence ciush, large pigs at eight-pence, and (Sher aitides ^n proportion. In order to render firoaen food fit fior dressing, it must be first thawed iii ctM water Moscow, the Ancieni CapitaL We arrived, says Dr. Clarke, at the season of the year in which this dty is most interesting to strangers. MoiB>» cow ip in' every thing extraordinary; as wdl in disapm^ pointing expectation as in surpassing it; in causing vIe tomivuMl miMnlile \^iQl|i^ ihe stat^ of fionim «ad AaSli >7 iPay of r qptB wnteti Vi^ to Mioi^ liui imprafskm ^the tye ii j^iNtelitid fiEom lA coiuitries, hoildmg eatif^nmi tittt^ mieu beyond the Axd^j flm^eHI& Iwecbn and Denmatk, not yibiMwatHiBA [; painted walls ftomlhe Tyiol| inoi^piea o{de; Tartar temples ftom Bu^Milw; 1% and virandss^ nom China; cslMicifr diypJMiii pisons, andpablboiBMllNHi *' ~" — * nuns ^jm Borne; tena^^ i^ ii«i l£elMniaM fton WiMpb^ Its immense pofptliifmi^ Easikig stiiyBiil;^ siiGpi me tiiSuiUsA, Ijm^n of tlioasamiB. fl«er l^^pl^ unable t» forces Hn^inotive tiiat mMt «(M*' yott ask Realise; atMrnieldllEl iMlyft iHe same. Nor » the ooetume iMa Va^ aspect of the boikHnga; Gweik^ .1Wk% CessaiikS) Chinese, MusooTitos, Ens^, i^fiiiell> )let^ permans, all parade in me habits of Wf9 countries. Jtt «iRossian inn; a co rop lsie epitame of the ~tHcPler!»iittit| •lied kk a rt^, Hicy had bsSd eM, and ns tcKlged a Nufatf of Bui^iuisy wiM as tlie a«sea of NiHnidi& 4lU dkese w^i^ aiibassadors ft«tt their different dls- and Aabi KNii: ti»-' a; cdlMPilft n^stidiiBfay ibroea |*if aillaieliili habits of [of NttBiWw* tififefcnt cBb- Ciulom\^ ff^ InhtM aitli 0f TliMdt, ^, t5 tricts, es^rMMAy JmIoih «f €teh otiier, ^iviio had Iwen to t^ettv^imnt, to tiwit bf emiamtoi, fikbt^md nsr. 'HM iaiM^ tiifnll% theijf ba(9ii-«iii i^^mofiBt^i npiflr tiMirM^t^ haiMiiio iheir weiittc tii jttp^t^^ «iiinai^ tlMw vcftces^ wl make as loud i itw» 1i foiMii lim innHlr ffocMi. tlfti Wfce-lii isiiliilim i|H» to edw^^ttfil on hH ettiriiif^^aie ^olMM A^ iliitoiriii^Ofla^g»oiiied ttfiderihtwcifi^ ^KAto,b«ftf «itfild«0i4iit^^f^lilMn^ ibe £ 8 76 TurtaP TribiBt tuifM io ituma» aceoiiimodallion of the/ ^oonptfiyftv .The whole had th# anpeafanoe of • btedtfiMt r the> fitmiiptX^ dithet wbn^ m diflerent lands of fish, it bein^ > the . leawm of Lent^ The iwuter of the houie oianied a, huge bnuidy bottle in his hand^ eager . to ter^e JMf gu!9s|i^ who w, qiiently drank to ids healthy witlumt any tigas of in« toideatidn. There watiMi^tie^^biit instead of it our host pi^esented us with mea^ wUch. is a gnat rarity>; /as Ibera are no bees in Sibena* The guests^ when tlie^ were satisfied, took their hats and I went awsfy. I^ltit aeeessary, to fidlow their example. Of the Tartar Triba mbfed to Ruma. The Barschkirbs, more generally called Qariimltirians, cKffier fifcm many of the wandering tribes in th^: during winter they Hve in houses, or huts, built m the Russian ftshioDi. The princinal furniture of thehr hiits is an oUong bottle, si^pen&d near the chimney, fpd visited evmlioar in the day, because it contaii^ lihe fiivourite drink, a mixture tff sour milk and mead, whidi they call «rjan. So long as it h^its, they live merrily, and there it nothing iti^ wfll not do to poQure it : In Slimmer this people inhabit Jurtes, or eolttage^ made of fidt.^ In the choice of a situapon |^ sr^iv^Hter yiQage, they pay nfote rc^gard to shelter ttid finige for ti|c^ cat- tle thin ttf water, because th^ aiy acc tt itoined to the use Tribei surfed io Rnuk. 77 rLent J of in- rit our lentliey libit It ntertaiii- )od nan iil^hoBie be>?w e was CO* es. The 1^ womttD, sdleii jond ady, and ard^tafaies le brandy cards. At «t l^chkirians, doruig (e Russian luts is an ____ visited fiiVourite jtheycsVl and there imade ^ag^) tjic^cat- tatbevuK of now water, r A wintvinUage duntaina 'ftom tm tp lifty huts, but the sumcier encampment neyer^eomaeds twenty juites. ; ^ Bom seies wear slurta of doth made of netdcSf uMb .drawers and sUmMri. They both wear long gowns ; the men's are MheraUyofreddolh^ bordered round with far. They bind it about. their midcUe with a g^lei to,whioh they fix a scymitait;: .The poor have a winter pelisse of she^dun, and the rich wear a horse-skin^ m such;» jnanner, that the mane covers their back, and waves in the wind. The cap ismade of cloth like the frustrum.pf Aooncjten inches bighi and 1^ the rich it is usualLv'or^ lamented with fiir. ^ TheffOwn of the woonen.is of 4iie doth or silk, buttoned berore, and fastened by a brpiicl fflirdle* Married women wear a bandeau on theur fiiif* £eed;t» distuiffuishth^ situation. n. The BarchJkmam are themost negligent and slovenljr of ^ Tartars. In commerce they are the least in^d)^ gen^ but^they are most hospitabK livdv, and brave. .They:at^.the nifflrriest of peoptei if they have no unea- i^nefs abimt nrovidiiffffor ti^-mo^ beyond which tbe^ seldom calculate. They are pasjiionatdy fond of horjseS ; ^d ti^ most acceptable present to a woman is a fine iiorse dl9th; ilk Their diveriionib i^ether at A marriage or rdij^emi ^Mtival, consist In numerous libatioxie of sour miUi;;« sing- ing, dancing, wrestUng, or ^ horse-racing. Among tbeip dd age meets with the greatep^ re8|)e^; in thdr enter- tainmcfits it occupies the place of honour, and the stran- ge is copipUaiepted by beiog s^ among dd men, , Althougn the Barchkurians, like most of the Taiipf , are Mahoniietanf, and have their mosques and sduMjiii, vet they, are not the less addicted to imperstitious pracBces, {rarrowed firom pagiinum. ^^h^y hi^ve their sorcerers, who, to apiuse th# credulowa, pretend to cha^enge ap^ ^ht desperatdy W|fh tiie d|$yii. These are consulted, if disease attack a Bai^d^diian, oi: if tie lose his mares by the severity of Jbe season. Qn, (^udi pcpasions the sor* ceDer,p(B^auades Um that the 4?X^ ^ l(iU^ his mares, mid that t^^ii^ night h^ will go imd have ins revenge, bl 1|i«^poi?upg,he app^ir^ ?|i[}tl^ a^^ ™f^' ^ § nii)i|,;W)|o|has ]l»eeii 4gl^^gi declares .t%t he Wsk m Wm^ttTniu hBmtk. ly^ aiMl rwiivOT Ant hii meilMiM die gMCitBd» «nd Teward ef the dehidod TartMr. -^ The BarchkuriaiM have had no Iduoi or king«iioe tbej^ itcanae itd^ect to Buaiia. Evny tribe electi two old aaeii .finr chiiA. la tiaM ef war they an boend to fiixw i»A three tiioannd cawOrr, anted wMi a bow, amwa, a lance, a coat of maS, and a hdnet They are well moenled, an excellent harBcraen, and still better archeM. Every man ^mies himself as hepleases, and hasa qsan led koTie, whidl carries hit pnmsiam; and eveiy troop of a hundred horsemen has a standard of several coloari. The Bmatski may many aa many wives as th^ can purchase. The price of a bride is paid in cattle of dilL ftrent kiAdi. A young woman, aocoifding to her beauty and character, w31, among the ridi, receive a hundred horses, twen^ cameh^ fifty homed cattle, two hundred sheep, and thnrty gosils. The nuptials an celebrated on the same day wat the cattle an delivered. For thia purpriest ordered. The yumaski, priests subordinate to th^unMk, enjoy the greatest authority among the Usian Tartars. In diseases ther are the only physicnns to whom ther Apidy. In thar disputes liuf an the . tation of the prince, and tl\e other th'd temple of tlieir gods. A traveller, having observed small wooden wind* mill wings fixed at the entrance of the huts, enquired for what purpose they were put there, and was told that they were pra^n^ machinet; on whidi the owner of the hut causes certam prayers to be written by the prints, that they may be turned round by the wind, and he thereby be freed from the trouble of repeating them himsel£ The priests have likewise a very commodbus method of etpediting their prayers ; when they have a number of petitions to <^er up for the people, they, for this puriii pose, make use of a ^lindncal wooden box, into whidi they throw the written prayers; and, having placed it perpendicularly on a stick, they sit down beside it, |^ull it backwards and forwards with a string, gravely smok* ing their pipes while performing the ceremony ; for ac»< cording to tneir doctnne, to render prayer efficacious, it is only neoessitry that it be put in motion; and it is a matter of indificrence whether this be done by means of the lips, of a windmill, or of a cylindriad box. The chief peculiarity to be found among the Ingrians, or IscHOBTi, relates to the burial of thdr dead, whidi ceremony is performed by the priest of the professifni to which the deceased belonged; but the friends and rela«< tions return to the grave, under cover of the ni^t, and having taken up the sod, deposit eatables for their friend, whi^h they renew durmg a fortnight or three weeks. Dm, and o&er animale, easily scratdi up these victuals and devour them, while the good people persuade them^ selves that they were consumed by the deceased. On the fostival of St John at night, the Ischorti lu- semble under a certain tree, and remain till morning, shrieking and singing, and dancing round ft great firt ; £ 4 90 Tartar TWfter tu^eet to Ruftia, oondudinff their orgies with burning a white cock, and making ue most atbsurd gesticulations and' grimaces imaflihabfe. : The jAKUTHfANs weorbng hair and short garments. They live on vegetables, horses, cows, and all kinds of wild beasts; bnt mice, mountain-rats, and wild fowl, ire their favourite dishes. They and their cattle live un- der the same roof. They have a number of idols made of rags, for ^ey hold wooden images in great contempt The mouths of these wretched ^ures they rub with the fat or blood of animals. Formerly the Jakuthians -either burnt their dead, or exposed them to the air on trees; but now they bury their deceased ii-iends. The MoKOWANS differ but little in their dress from the Barchlcirians. The women are excessively fond of iimall bells, medals, branches of coral, and whatever can make a noise when they are on the march. The bands of their mps, their stomacher, and their girdles, are ' overloaded with them ; so that the (Miiaments of a Mord- •wan womanfor a festival are, on account of the weight, better adapted as harness for a horso than the dress of a woman. The Mordwans iiidustriously cultivate the ground; they worship no idols or carved images, but acknow- •led^ only the Being of all beings, and to him address their prayers. The Osti AKS are said to be as dirty as hogs, cowardly as the timid dove, and simple beyondi what words can express. They are very superstitious ; in which they are encouraged by their priests, who claim the character of sorcerers, pretending to the power of controlling the elements, of diving mto fiiturity, auU absolving, by ceirtain magical spells, a man overwhelmed by crimes and iniquities. These Ostiaks possess an ungratefiil soil, are industrious, hospitable, faithful to their engage- ments, and have a horror at theft. Among them the cares of the fiunily devolve on the women, as does the labour of fishing, f)rom which the^ draw their only support. The dress oi both sexes is a kind of bag, made of the skin of tht: rein-deer. Their nteniils, arms, and oils, are made of the bones, sinews, and fat of fish. 'Tartar Trihet iul>feci to Ruttia, #1 Thr)^ lire 'ttll p&gani, and their worship corresponds with their inteUectoal ftculdes. They Delieve that the binur enjoys after death a happiness at least eqiid to that Vhich they ekpect for themseires. Whenerar they kill tme of these animals, th^ sing sonm over him, in which they ask his prdom, and hang up his skin ; to this they shew tttaiiy avilities, and pay many fine compliments to induce him not to take yengeapce on them in the abode trf spirits. The Th eleuti profess a belief in the existence of a *t5t)d, but the onfy worship they pay him is, that eveiy ;fnoming &t the nsing of thie sun, th^, turn towards the east, and offer this short prayer : '' Do^'not strike Ihe dead." Near iheir viUages are open pla^ and areas, called taulga, in which once a year, or more fl«qaei;)tly, they kill a horse, eat it^ flesh, men stuff its skin, and set it up with its head toward the east, where it is I^ as an offering to the Divinity. They eat no pork, but drink brandy whenever they can get it They are so Immode- rately fond of tobacco, that they swallow <^e veiy smoke cf it Some of these Tartiov bury th^ur dead, and others bum them. The TsHULiMziANS are baptized, but they have a very imperfect knowledge of a Deity. Th^ eat dead horses, and offer up the skins to the devil. When thej bury their dead, every person present leaps through a fire which is kindled oh the spot, that the d^c^wed may not follow him, for they imagine that the dead are very much afraid of fire. Christianity with them con* sists in carrying the crtitM, and in being able to make the sign of it; in abstaining from eating the flesh of horses and squirrels; in going to church; in baptising dieir children; in restricting themselves to one wi&, and in observing the fasts of the Greek church. The TuNousiANs are A^ee imd open, and despise de- ceit: thev are satisfied with the poorest fare, and the want of rood for several days does not dishearten them. Their women are the prettiest in Siberia, and the men the best archers. Water is their only drink. They are, if possible, a still diirtier set 6f people than the Ostiiiks. They marry young, and the rich lire much addicted to polygamy. Neitl^ feasting nor cercgnony ever precedes E 5 Tarkur Triba midmt $o 9m$tm, nuurr^gt. To make tfaniitlvM handwn^ tht Tan- ffutianp nurk their ftoes with ths Igiifw of aninudi, md lowen and tracn Man and wommL diiM alikf, the latter beinf diatinfulihed only by their neddaoet and onunaentf, with which» on partioilar oonniont, they overload themielvei. Their prieats act at interoeiiorf with their divinitiei^ of whom the mimber it oontidtfable; but they are all tub- ject to one, whom they adore, under die name of Boa, at the God of ||odt, whodwdUa above tfaedoudt, ^8- tiibutet the vanova departaaenta in tfie adminittration of fbm worid among th9 tubaltem divinitiee, and witchea over thank He knowt eveev thing; pumihei none, but doet good to all. He it invuible, ana consequently can be r e pr eee nt fd by na image. The WoouLKANt have tome notiont of a Supreme Be- ings tint Creator and Preservw, They believe Jto in a re- ^unrectiott of the dead, and a fiiture ttateof rewardiand imnifhmentt; but they abaolutely denv the eoiittenoe of the devS. Their whole reiigiont wortnqi oonaitts in the feUowing. ceremony. Once a year, every head of a fa- mily in all their villam meet, and ofier up in some ad- jacent wood the head of eveiy qpeciea of axnmal they are acquainted with, and hang the tkina upon the trees; after whieh they make several reverentiM bowa before them, but without uttering a single word by way of prayer* They then regale themseKret with great festi- vity on the fleeh of the animala, whoae headt and skins have been consecrated. The inhabitants of Samoibiu, a country situated at the northern extremity of Butda, are shorter and thicker than the Li^landert; in othor respects, they resemble them very muoh^ Thmr have little hair, ana cover their heads wi&i a ftir cap. Their skin ceat reaches to their kneei^ and is fivtoied round the waist with a girdle. ThCy r halve trowsersi shoes^ and stodun^ made a£ the saaaemafterialft at their coats. Over their shoulders they tlnrow a MadL bear slun, with the feet hanging at the four odimersLi This doak is pkoed obliquely on the left nSitt^ thaittherjghtarmmi^ beniore at Uberty to use tbiii iNnt» aid «rrowa. Ob thmr feet they wear a kind of skdtt two feet longr with whkk they sildd withprodi- TarUur THUi tubfiei to Rtusk, $$ glsuf fwiftaeM over Um ftwen mow, thit inoeiMntly QQVttt the mmtntaiiif. Tbe womm ara opabte ot enduring gfMt fttunie, fud aandiiotttly bleed up their childmn m tlie nee or die bow, whiehtlunr hoidle with greet dezteritjr. Theyare drefied neerly fiko the men, except about the head. A lock of twitted hair hanga down to their thottlden; at the extremity of this ii a knot formed of a long dip of bark, which reaches to their heels. In this consists Uieir finery. They hunt with their husbands, and are equally expert in the use of their wei^pons. Cenjugal fidelity is strictly observed, and the punishmmt annend to a violation or it on either side is capitaL The Samoiedes have no knowledge of the fkanrnt Being ; they wordup idols, the heads of beasts ^prey, particidarly those of bears, which ihey put u]^ in the woods, and fervently worship. Their priests^ whom they <»]1 shamanns, are chosen ftom among sueh as are advanced in years; and they imagine raat these cpn revMl to them the will of their gods, foretel Aiture fvents^ and perform dl kinds of maf^ical opeiiitifans. Samoiedes, in the Russian language, signify men-eaten^ a term which denotes the barmirity of the people; but there is no good reason for believing that the term canbf applied to £em in its worst acceptation. They pPoiMU* biy derived the name ftom the custom they have of eat- ing their meat without dressing, and not from the habit ^ of devouring their deceased friends or piisoners^ of whidi they have been accused. . The Samoiedes, like the Lsplanders, Hve ia, tents or cavern^ according to the season of the year. like the Ostiaks and Tungusiani^ they are exceedingly dirty in th^ persons and habits. Their marriages art attended with no other ceremcmv than a verbal agreement They call their new-bom children by the name of the first animid thev meet ; or if thev kf^'P*''' ^ meet a relation, he generally nmes the child. T^ir priests use a tabor, or an instrument very much like it, either to make their conjurations, or to asnst them in those arts by which thqr delude their countrymen. The account given ay Dr. Clarke of the Don Cos- sadu, places tlutt pfecpie in a perfectly new point of E 6 S4 Tartar Trihet tul0eet to Rtuiia, y/'ww* Initcad of a horde of wtngn, naj, 6f the very worst of nvMes, at they i^re repreiented all ovtbr Europe, entfar^ fWwn the habits of those whom the Russians hive in their armies, and from the ttndiotii calumnies of the Russians, our author f^nd them an innocent and daily improving race ct men; infinitely less' barbanMs than tlic best of the Russians, and living among themselves in peace, eomfort and even wealUi. ' 111 Tscherchaskoy they live an amicable and pleAsant life. Sometimes they have public amusements, such as bdls and parties of pleasure. Once they had a Uiea* tre, but it was prohibited. In some of their aparU ments we observed mahogany bookcases, with ^lasf doors, oontainirtK a small library. They are, in every re^p60t,' entitlea to praise for their cleanliness, whe- ther of iheir persons or their houses. There is no natidn (I wiU not even except my own) more cleanly in ti^eir apparfel than the Cossacks. The dress of their women is singular, ft differs fi-om all the cos- tumes of Russia ; and it.ur months in summer the air is temperate, .warm, and pleasant, and the weaUier is generally fa- vourable for bringing tlM fruits of the earth to maturity; but the winter is long imd severe, and the autumns are often wet and stormy^ The soil is fruitful in com, flax, henq), fruit, hops, and pasture. Prussia i^so abounds with cattle, a good breed of horses, sheep, deer, and t^ane: wild beasts, such as beani wolves, lynxes, wildboars, and foxes, are not un- oommoB in t^is kingdom. The lakes and rivers fur- ittsh a supply of fish; and on the coasts of the Baltic are tend geeat qoantitieB of amber^ ia which are often en. Of the Manntrs^ and Cuttmnt doth, camblet, linen, stockings, paper, powder, and copper and brass, are very much m^reasing. Bong well situ- ated for trade, the extension of whidi is promoted by a college of commerce and navigatian, Prussia carries on a considerable foreign traffic; and to allure foreign mer- chants and artisans to bring their ingenuity, industry, and monied capital into Prussia, it has been die custom f^ the present sovereign to offer the most flattering pri« vileges to strangers of this character who wiU se&e in his territories. Of the Manners and Customs pf Berlin, Berlin consists of five wards, exclusive of large sub- urbs, and the wards are usually separated by five canals : the streets are broad and spacious, and some of them are irom a mile to. two miles and a half loiw. The houses are neatly built of white free stone, genenSy one, or at most two stories hig[h. It is one of me finest cities of Europe, and has nothing of that uniformity which is /SO apparent in most of the new and regularly built to¥m& The ardiitecture, the distribution of the buildings, the appearance of the squares, the plantations of trees both in these and the streets, every thing exhibits taste and variety. The contrast of this beauty and magnificence, with the circumstances of the pecmle, is very striking. Sometimes, while a person stands gazing at the beau- ty of a building finely stuccoed with a magnificent front, and all th& outward appearance of the lubitation of a prince, on a sadden a window opens in the lower- story, and acobler hangs out a pair of boots; on the second st^ry a tailor will hang out a waistcoat ; or other parts of the male dress ; or a woman wiU empty a disk of potatoe- si DivertioHS, ^. of the Poles, pipings on the passengers. A few steps ftirther, ftom the top of a house, in appearance a palace^ a Jews will salute you from the attic, asking if you have any thing to exchange; in the next story you see linen hanginff out to dry, which belongs to an officer, shavirg himseu by the side of it, and who appiears in great p. vert^. In all private houses a riffid economy prevails in thd kitchen, cellar, &c. : the amy article of expence is dress, and the lad'es deny themselves common indulgences for the skke of powder and milUner^. 1* They dress very fa^. ah old gentleman usher, an old gentlewoman fov her goii- vernante, and a dwarf of each sex to hold up her train ^ and if it be night her caniage is suiTounded with a great number of flambeaux. The inns of Poland are a kind of long stables, built with boards and covered with straw, without furniture or windows : there is a chamber at one end, but none can lodge there on account of the flies and, vermin, so that strangers generally choose rather to lodge among the horses. Travellers are obliged to carry provisions with them: and when foreigners want a supplv, they make application to the. lord of the . village, who readily provides them with necessaries. Of the Salt-Mines of Poland, The wonderful mountains and salt-mines fbrm the {>rincipal curiosities of Poland. The salt-mine of Wie- itska IS the largest in the world, and has been worked more than six hundred years. It is nearly eight hundred feet below the surface of the earth : eleven hundred feet in breadth, and seven thousand feet in*length. The mines exhibit a spacious plain, with lofty Vaiuted roofs, supported by columns of salt, which have been left standing by the workmen. Here are many public lights continually burning for the general use ; and the blaze of tliese, reflected from every part of the mine, which appears bright and clew as crystal, or tinged with all the colours of the rainbow, presents the most dazzling prospects. The eye is be- wildered in the immense and glittering scene, which exceeds the most brilliant . exhibiti<»is of art, and all that has been fabled by the writers of romuice. > In varioufli parts of this plain tlie huts of the miners and their families are erected : some standing singly and •» Pernmt, Ikuf^ 4^ ^the Dutch, fllitii in flkiil0i% IUm viUagM. Thtte poor people have WT UtiiU cwnBiuniftion with the world libove ground, ippa mingr hiuidredt of them are bom and spend their Uvea heae» Through the midst of the plain, the great HMd pasaaa to the mouth of the mine, anld it is generallv oowjed witfi oarrii^es bringing maases of salt, which look like prodigious gems. The drivers are generally fery merry, and soimetlmes make excursions to the upper worid; but the horses, which are very numerous, m\aKXk onoe let down, never see diiy*light any more. HOLLAND, OR THE UNITED NETHERLANDS. PenoKU, Drets, ahd Character of the Dutch. Thb natives of the United Provinces are of good stature, and inclined to be coipulent, but diey tire re- maikaUe in general for a heavy awkward mien; their ftatuzea are rcguhw, and their complexions fiur : la the deep where Holland lies, Mctfiinks her patient aoos before me stand, Where the proud ocean leans against the land. And, sedulous to stop the coming tide, Lift the tal^rampicr's artificial pride ; Onward apediinks, and diligently slow. The firm connected balwark seems to go, Spreads its long arma amidst the wat'ry roar, Scoops out an empire, and usurps the shore; While the pent ocean, rising o'er the pile, Sees an amphiWoas world beneath him smile; The slow canal, the yellow-blossom'd vide. The wUlow^ufted bank, the glidfa^f sail. The crowded mart, the cultivated phun, A aew creation rescued fVom his reign» Ooivsmith. The better sort of people imitate the French fhshions in their dressy but those who are stamped wiUi the OiiwiiBeehaMctor of their native country, never fail to Olid tiJwaclvei iHith enormous incumbrancea of t^l^thefi. Pcrjonjv Drut, ^f/UlM Duich, fl The hatf of the women ore » hofgi uttmhondM, pto- jecdnilP finrwardi on each lide to at W ovwihadow ftoe and body. They are chiefly of atiym, with two braad ribband^ not tiei^ but pendent finm the lidei. This bat fanns a 8trik]n|f oontmst with the abett drees, of which the xniUMmaids sold in our shops is a fiathiVil picture. Both men and women wear al kast two waist* ooatSy with as many coats, and the fymme eovcr their jUmbs with double trowsers. The dress of the young girls is the most singular, especially at the time of any festival or holidi^r. In speaking of these, an amusing writer observes, that anj one would have supposed that the figures which ap- peared were masques, or dedgned as caricatures. Im»- ffne, eays he, a short fiffurc^ with more breadth than goes to the proportion of elegance, and with very little alteration in the width downward to the waist, the petti- coats descending only half way below the knee. Imagine further, a round small fine covered with a hat of three feet in diameter, perfectly circular, and apjplied to. the head in a part ogntiffuous to the drcumftrehca Then conceive a number of these figures in motion, brandislKi ing thor horizontal hats, rolSng their diminHtiire eyes» and affecting a thousand ri^culous graces under cover ^ this extensive canopy. The Umt entmble may bring to the recoUectioh those sculptural vagaries in which human figure is made the prop oi a cathedral seat;, the support of a wainscot pulpit, or the stand oi a mahogany table. The Dutchman, living in continual dai^^ of inunda- tion, and of losing not only the fhiits of his industxy but his Ufe, becomes habitually provident His Ipres^gfat is admirable, his perseverance not to be ooii(q[uered, and his labours, unless seen, cannot be credited. They astonish the more, when the phlegp of hii temper and the slowness of his habits are considered* View the minuteness of his economy, tiie solicitude of his precau- tion, and the inflexibility of his methodical nrudenoe ! Who would not nronounce hha incapiMe of great en- terprise? He buuds himself a dwellii^i it is a hut in size, and it is a palace In neatness. It is necessarily situated among damjps, upon a fiat, and perhaps bdiind the bank of a sluggish canal ; yet be writes upon it, Sfy m ChiHi ofikt People, Goenege, "My delight;" LantUusi, " Country'pleasures," Landjighi, "Country prospect," or lome other inscrip* turn, that might characterize the vale of TeAipe, or the erden of JEdeiu He cuts his trees into fantastic fi>nns» bss his awnings round with small bells, and decorates his Sunday jacket with dozens of .little buttons. Too ■provident to waste his sweets, he cunningly puts a bit of sugar-candy in his mouth, and drinks his tea as it melts; one morsel serves, let him drink as lon^ as he pleases. Around him is every token of care, caution, ana clean- liness ; but none in his domestic habits^ of magnificence, prgrandeur of design. ^ Claises of the People, i The Dutch are usually distinguished into five classes ; the peasants and farmers; seafaring men; merchants and tradesmen ; those who live upon their estates, or the interest of their money ; and military officers. The peasants are industrious but stupid, easily managed by fiiir language, if they are allowed time to understand It Theseafimng men are a plain, rough, and hardy people, seldom using more words than are necessary about tiieir business; and they have repeatedly shewn great vidour in contending with their enemies. The tradiiig people, in general, are said to exert all their skill to take advantage of the folly or ignorance of ^lose with whmn they have any dealing ; and are great extortioners when there is no law to restrain them ; but in other cases they are the plainest and best dealers in the world. Those who live on their patrimonial estates in great cities> resemble the merchants and tradesmen in the modesty of their dress, and their parsimonious way of Hving, but between the education and manners of those dasses there is a wide difference. The gentry or nobility are usually employed in military service: they value themselves much on their rank; but their most conspicuous characteristic is a great frugality and order in their expences ; what they can spare ftom their domestic charges is laid out in the ornament and furniture of their houses, rather than in keeping great tables, fine, clothes, and equipages. Houses, Didy^, qf the Dutch, ??. Among every people there are characters so varied, and of such contrast, that they may bddiig to any nation;' No Italuin is more impassidned, no Frenoiman more cs- Sriclous, no Spaniard more lofW, no Englishman more anng, than some among the Hollanders. The mannfers of the pepiile are blunt, and their answers riiort; ]^t there is civility and good sense in their actions. The peaw sants of Wes^halia travel into the United Provinces, at the peasants of Ireland to England, in the summer, to assist in the field during the months of h urvest. - Houses, Diet, and Amusements rf the Dutch, The lower part of the houses in Holland isUned with' white Dutch tiles, and their kitchen furniture, consisting of copper, pewter, and iron, is kept so exceedingly bright, as to afford a striking proof of their cleanliness. Their beds and tables are covered with the finest linen, their rooms are adorned with pictures, and their yards and gardens with fiowers. They warm their rooms witii stoves, placed either underneath or round the apartmient^ which render the heat equal on all sides. The women have little stoves or pans of lighted peat, which they put into a square box, and lay under their feet People of condition have these carried with them on visits, and even to church. The diet of the Dutdi boors is usually mean, consisting mostly of roots, herbs, sour milk, and pulse ; but in the towns the common people live better. All ranks in the nation are much addicted to the use of butter, and those of the inferior classes seldom take a journey without a butter-box in theiir pocket. , , Having considered the Dutch in their private prop6n» sities, we may turn pur eyes with wonder on someof their Sublic works. The country, which nature appears to have oomed to stagnant waters and everlajting agues, the daring and laborious arm of the Hollander Jias undertaken to drun, has overspread with verdure, and has covered with habitations. The very element which seemed to bid him utter defiance, he hias subdued, and rendered his raost.useful slave, on which, with economical, facility, he transports the manifdd products of his industiy, and the rich speculations of his calciilatiDg spirit Like him il Dukk Moiu ^TraveBing. odMK wtMuhAYvbiinred the feis; but he aloneliM ^veiy vhflit hunmdofA tbem, and prescribed theiv Mt^. FablexdetasthefictiticmslabounofaHeroiilet; t^Timt aivl endlMi embankmentt t'«afc giurd the coa«u of Hqt* knd nifii^ fton description oiily, appear to be ftbakwiiv but tbqr are visible to every apeclator. Nolangui^ ean do juitioe to tbe wonders that the Dutobnuun l^as The divmom of the Hollander* are boirl% billiards^ chess, and tannis.- Shooting wild geese and ducks in winteryend angling in sumnier, make another part of Uwr pastimes* In ifae mnst rigorous season of toe year iMges and skldts form a ^^reat diversion, bocb men audi irssnen use them alike^ to carry their goods to mar- ket m> well as ftr pleasure. The sledge is drawn by a haraBi or pusbcd uang by a nan in sudts. When the aDowirittian the grouad, and Uie stiifets are firoicn^ you^ people/of eooMqiieBce appear abroad in the most magnt- Idsot siedgea. The nosop drives the borse hittiself, whidi is ooveredl with a rich skin or oaparisoii, and a iae tuft ef ftKheu% and tbe gentleman or ladv is wrap* pad op in fursi, or a fine IndiMi quilt The sledges are «f variouf shapes, finely psBitec^ gilt and varaiidied^ and the harness is rich a6d splendid. ^ rin suramer it is oommon to see multitudes of peeple wdldng out OB the bankt of fine canals* well-planteo with me% or by the sea*ehore, or in publie tea*gardem. A1- BKMt all these eicwsiens end in the taverB» where they n^eet with a vsnaty of little amusemenls asid i^^'^eabJe entertainment at a cheap rate. Bven eoesmon labourers indulge themselves in such reerestions. Hie samedistinc- tiisns are not maintaiued in HoUand between wealthy tmden and mecfaanict as in other countries. They oon- terse prsMy much en a level; neither is it eai^ to know the man mm, dw mastai^ nor the aaidfiienii her miHress. Dutch Mod^qf Tr^tOing, « Tlieir niuid mode of tnsr elUng is v^ covered bosta, dkaw» by a borse at the nte of three m^ an hour, fiir witieh tlir fiM doea not <■ Hunt to a penn^ a milow A Bassefigsf in anch a Tthide has the eonvewkaieir of carry- ing a portmanteau or proviaion, so that he need not be at «ngu«g« Bin oaf billiaids, lucki in rptrtof the year ttomav- wti by a rben the •tmacm'^ \ hiowelf, loli, and« f if vin^ Udgesai^ rariiiabaa^ boata, hour, for milSb A Teiented to pie in Epglandj • di4| Jnldnok»ncus spene of griten cuiali, stunted willows^ end jArbm a solitaiy, boofe or two foggy merchants stupidly gaiingm fixed attention ixDoa frog water« the canal wu enliyevfed with hosts of pleasure and traffic continually passing anid repassinff ; the noble lerel rqad on the right, orbad enqugh to aomit four or five carriages abreast, thicklv planted with rows of fine elmf ; the number of curricles and carriages, and horses driving dose to the 'margin of the water; the fine woods, beautifUl gardens, country houses, not two of which were similar; the ec- oentricitv of the little summer temples hanging over the ed^ of the canal; the occasional views of ridi T«stUre land, seen as I saw them, under a rich, warm skv, ioxmied a ttfttt-mtimble as delightful as it was novel, and vary in* telligibly (expressed our approadi to the residence of so- vereigntf. The single nde from Delft to the Hague woidd sdone have repaid the trouble and occasional anxi« ety I experienced in getting into, and aflerwards out of the country. AU the principal country-houses h» vrt a wooden letter- Dox standing upon the marffin of the cannl, into which one of the boatmen, upon the treckschuyt beinff sieored dose to the adjoining bank, without stopping, drops the letters and parcels directed to the family residing there. In no part of the continent is social intercourse and com- munication so frequent, cheap, and certain. For keepinff the dams ana roads in repair, turnpikes are establisnecfat proper distances, and the care of their repair is confided to directors, who are always gentle- men of high respectability, and receive a fixed salary for their services. The principal roads are kept in good condition ; ' and cm account of the flatness of the coun- try, are very ea^y for the horses, but the by-roads are il^tplerably bad. Nothing can wear a more awkward appearance than the land carriages, the bodies of whien are placed on low sieves and drawn by one horse. The driver is on foot, anoin addition to the concern of the horse, he is obli|[ed to watch every mpvement of the sledge, that the carnage may not be overset; for which purpose he jb)[^ the side, with the reins in one haqd, and in Of Amtterdam* 9r the othtr a wetted rope, which he sotpethnet throws under the iled^ to prevent it taking fire, and to fill up the little gape in the pavement Or thew tledget ther» are great numben in the dty of Amsterdam ; the price is aoout eight-pence for any distance withm the city« and eight-pence an hour for attendance. Some few years past no four-wheeled carriages were to be seen ; Oh happy streets ! to rumbling wheels unknown, No carls, no* coaches, shake the floating town ! Oay. Later refinements have at length introduce them/and this inelegant and inezpeditious mode of visiting and airing is abandoned to persons whose fortune or ihigaliQr admit not of a more costly equipage. We had now entered, says Mr. Holcrc^ the pro- vince oC Groningen; and instead of solitary woods where houses or human beings were but accidentally seen, where the 'rustic prided himself in the rudeness that surrounded him, and looks partly with surprise and partlv with contempt on the stranger, because he was not equuly rude, we were now in the busy hive of order, deuihness and activity. Instead of the rough and bleak Uuhl^fvagett, we were seated in the cabin d a trek'SchttU, where, sheltered from the weather, and almost insensi ole of ^e motion, we were drawn along the smooth canal, and saw on each side of us, rich meadows, well-fed cattle, and villages built on the banks, in quidk sucties- sion. It was Sunday, and this added to the efiect; for the people were gomg to and returning from chut zh, clean and dressed for the occasion. Change of clothing and rest from labour are generally associated, in the miniS of the industrious, with ease and cheerfulness ol^ heart Sunday is their periodical sally from purgatory. In orderly and industrious nations, the stated return of rest should be regarded as highly salutary ; but where loiter- ing indolence is the prevaiung habit, every festival ap« pears to increase the evil. Of Amsterdam, Rotterdam, and other Citiet, Amsterdam cannot boast of high antiquity,; not a trace of it was to be seen six centuries ago. Its situation is very watery, and it is built on eighty-two fslands, F H OfJmslerdam, which communicate with each other, by the aid of three hmdred bridgee. Manj of the itreetr howerer, are wicommoiily spacious ; some a hundred and forty ftet wide> but they aro not equally remarkable for their dean- lineaa and the ffoodness of the pavement Almost all the principal thoroughfares of Amsterdam are narrow ; but tne carriages being few, and Uieir mo- tion slow/ the foot passengers are perfect! V safe, though there is no raised pavement for thera. There are broad terraces to the streets over the two chief canals, but these are sometimes encumbered by workshops placed imme- diately over the water, between which und the houses the owners maintain an intercourse of packM^es and planks, with very little oure about the freedom of the passage. The ardour, the activity, the crowd, and the bustle, which pivvail in all quarters of the port, are inconceiv- able. Bells are sounding, and vessels parting, at all hours. Piles of merchanmae, and throngs of passengers, fill all the avenues. It appears the mart of exhaunless plenty, and the grand depository of Europe. Some of the .streets are filthy as well as narrow ; the whole city is pierced with an infinity of canals, which cut each other in every possible direction. The 'jmell arising from these is very disagreeable to foreigners, fieffgars in Amsterdam are allowed to go their weekly rounds. If, from the streets, you enter a Dutch inn, you see the landlady with her cap in large plaits, her keys num- bered by her side, and a wt>rked purse under her apron, with three partitions ; for gold, silver, and small coins. She has two kitchens ; one for use, and one for orna- ment She wishes the latter only to be seen, which, for iU i^reat neatness; will astonish a spectator. Though there is much neatness in Holland, it cannot boast of its taste. The people delight in trees cut into the shapes of animals ; in traverse brickwork ; in their doors and shutters, nay their chums and milk-pails, painted green; in Chinese awnings hung with small bells, and in chimneys with weather-cocks capped in the same taste. A Dutchman always wishes to know which way the wind blows ; for he is often either a miller, sail«^, watnrman, or merchant The passion which the Dutch have for tulips, appears tty ftet rdean- rterdam though re broad »ut these 1 imme- mies the I planks, usage. le busUe, iconceiv- g, at all issengers, LhausUess Some of irhole city cut each XL arising fieffgars ounos. I, you see eys num- er apron, sail coins, for oma- irhich, for it cannot cut into ; in tlieb ^ilk-pails, rith small in the low which a miUer» dlf'AmtUrdam, $$ fo h9 unaccountable. The tulip is a flower of gandj colours, but without smell ; an object scarcelt worai tM care or the culture of man ; yet the price tnat has tin* quently been given for a tulip-root has been sometimeii as great as tmit which a proud man must pay fbr a coach ; and more than sufficient to build Uie poor mm a cottage, and buy him a garden. * The principal edifices in Holland are founded on pQcs^ owing to the swampiness of the ground. The whole country being as it were taken from the ocean, has afford* ed BuUer an object fw his raillery : in his description he alludes to the character of the Dutch, as being employed by all nations in exporting and importing merchandiae. A country that draws flfty foot of water. In which men Utc as in the hold of nature. And when the lea does in upon them bresic,' And drowns a province does but spring a leak; Tliat always ply the pump, and never think They can be safe but at the rate they sink ; , That live as if they had been run a-ground. And when they are, a^e cast away and drown'd ; Tliat dwell in ships, lik^^ swarms of rats and prey Upon the goods all nations' fleets convey ; And when their merchants are blown up and crackt, Whole towns are cast away in storms, and wreckt ; That feed, like cannibals, on other fishes, Jind serve their cousins-german up in dishes ; A land that rides (\t anchor, and is moor'd, In which they do not live but go abroad. Butler. It may be constantly observed of the Dutch, that they will never, either in their societies or their business, em- ploy their time for a moment in gratifying malice, in- dulffing envy, or assuming those petty triumphs which fill life with so much unnecessary misery ; but they will seldom step one inch out of their way, or surrender one moment of their time, to save those whom they do not know, from any inconvenience. A Dutchman throwing cheeses into a warehouse, or drawing iron along a path- way, will not stop while persons pass, unless he perceives somebody inclined to protect them; a warehouseman trundling a cask, or a woman in her favourite occupation of throwing water unon her windows^ will leave it en- rf 100 Of BoUerdam. tlrdy to the passengers to take care of their limbs or their, clothes. in BoTTERDAM, the streets, roarkets, and quays, are crowded with the sons of industry. Every coffee-house is an exchange, and all the society cultivated has refer- ence to bargains, transfers, and contracts. There are no theatre^ bmt warehouses, no routs but on the change, no amusements but that of balancing their profits. They shew little deference to a stranger, if he appears to have no interest in their commercial transactions. He may dine with them, without obtaining an interchange of a minute's conversation. Their language seems formed for them, and they finr their language. Rude, harsh, and guttural, it does not appear to be adapted for the polite intercourse of society, nor the effusions of love. Gallantry and politeness are playthings to tare and tret, and all the courtly graces of language are baubles, compared with those sinewy terms that tie and ;.ntie with effect the knots of trade : ladusti'ious habits in each busom reign, And industry begets a love of gain ; Hence all the good from opulence that springs, With ail those ills superfluous treasure brings, ' Are here displayed. Their much-lov'd wealth imparts Convenience, plenty, elegance, and arts ; But view them closei, crafc and fraud appear, £vcn liberty itself is barter'd here. At gold's superior charms all freedom flies. The needy sell it, and the rich man buys ; A land of tyrants, and a den of slaves, Here wretches seek dishonourable graves, And calmly bent, to servitude conform, ' ' Dull as their lakes that sleep beneath the storm. OOLDSMITH. A stranger will often be struck with the sight of wag- gons filled with large brass jugs, bright as new gold. In these vessels, which have short narrow necks, covered with a wooden stopper, milk is brought from the fields throughout Holland. It is carried to the towns in light wagons or carts, drawn by excellent horses. The streets in Rotterdam are spacious, ornamented v/ith \otty trees and noble canals; by the last of which, Of North Hollatid. 101 ibf or y«, are !.houae B refer- I are no nge, no They to have ae may age of a they for docs not f society, eness are graces of •wy terms imparts ■fit I 1. ^DSMITH. htofvrag- gold. In \s, covered the fields rns in light Imamented of which, ships of the greatest burden sail into th6 heart of the aty, load and unload at the merchants' doors. The trade here is very great Over the Maese, virhich is a mile and a half in breadth, a bridge is erected, on which is placed a brass statue of ^e celebrated Erasmus. Near the great chtu-ch stands the obscure house where this great man was bom, which is signified by his effigies, and a Latin inacription, informing the traveller that " Erasmus, who adorned the world with arts and sciences, religion, and virtue, was bom in.this house." On a holiday, or at a fair time in the villages, may be seen peasants sitting onLviUches round a cirde, in which children are dancing to the scraping of a French fidler. The women wear large hats, such as have been already described, lined with damask or flowered linen. Chil- dren o£ seven years old, as well as women of seventy, are ini^is preposterous disguise. All on these occasions have necklaces, ear-rings, and ornamented clasps for tiie • temples, of solid ^old. At the grand fair at the Ha^e, there are theatres, re- views, public breakfasts, and every other species of amuse- ijient; all the public roads are filled with carriages, and the streets orowded with puppet-shows, mountebanks, and wild beasts. In North Holland, the insides of the houses are richly decorated, and finished with the most costiy orna- ments; but the principal apartments are often kept for show, while the owners live in the cellars and sarrets. Some of the rooms are paved with «niall square tiles put together without cement. The furniture in one particu- lar chamber is composed of silken ornaments, which, by ancient prescription, is beq|ueathed from father to son, and preserved as an offering to Hymen: such'Js the custom of these Arcadian villagers mim generation to generation. There is likewise a practice ccnnmon to all the natives of North Holland; to every house, of whatever quality, there is an artificial door, elevated nearly three feet above the level of the ground, and never opened but on two occasions. When any pait of the family marries, the bride and bridegroom enter the house by tiiis door ; and when either of the parties die, the corpse is carried out F 3 iOf Dutch Dogs. by the same door. ^ Immediatdy after the dneosremoiiies are performed in either of those cases, this door is fiutefied up never more to turn on its hinses again, tiU some new •vent of » similar nature demand its services. ' The ex- tkraordinary neatness which prevails throughoutthe whole Is • pro4ifflr. It IS said that the Dutch are the most ezpeit people in ihe world, with regard to the management of pecuniary matters; and to the knowledge of acquiring wealth, they unite the art of preserving it. For a man to spend less than his income, is a genial rule; nor can these saga- cious people conceive that the common course of ex- pence should equal the revenue; and when this happens, they think at least they have lived to no purpose. Such 9 report would bring as much discredit on a man, as ex- travagance and prodigality would in other countries. Hence, under the pressure of unexampled contributions imposed on them by the French, they -flourish and grow Smoking is practised by the old and the young of both sexes; and as they are generally plodding upon the ways and.means of gelling money, no people are so unsociable, which is illustrated by the following anecdote. Two English gentlemen being in company with a Dutchman, one of the former, not understandiiiff the Dutch, desired his firiend to apologize to the Hollancter for not being able to enjoy the pleasure of his ccmipany. The DutcSman heard the translation with great composure, and then took his pipe from his mouth, and said it was a consola- tion for the accident of not understanding one another, f^ since," adds he, " having no connexions and dealings in trade together, our conversing could not possibly an- swer any useful purpose." Skaitmg in winter is one of the most principal diver- sions in Holland. It is astonishing to st.'C the ci iwds in a hard frost upon the ice, and their great dex^^rity in that art: bot!« men and women dart along with incon- ceivable velocity; they carry their goods to market upon ikaits, and will travel twenty or thSty miles in this man- ner before breakfast. Dutch Dogs. In Holland, that bee-hive of industry, every available source of service io made use ci, to tm, Knnenew Theex- die whole ; people in pecuniary Nilih,they spend less hesesaga- rse of ex- is happens, ose. ouch nan, as ex- • countnes. Btributions [i and grow angof both on the wave I unsociable, lote. Two Dutchman, itch, desired A being able Dutchman , and then a consola- ne another, md dealings ably an- Qfthe Persons, Dress, ^, of the Germans, 16S diogB, and eten goats, are not suffered to pick^ihe bone, or eat the bread of idleness. Most of the little wares and mierchandizes, and particularly fish, are drawn by the former, who are properly hamessied fat the occasion to li^e carts, whilst the latter are yoked to infantine waggons and curricles, to air and exercise little childrrai in.' It is really astonishing to see what weight these animals will draw after them; nothing can exceed ilieir docility; and for their labour, the Hollander, who is remarxable for his humanity to the dumb creation, feeds them well, and lodges them in his house very comforta- bly. Owing to the great care paid to then* dogs, the canine madness seldom appears amongst thooo. On Sundays they are permitted to refresh and enjoy them- selves, and never show any disposition to escape from their lot of industry. In their farms, cOws and oxen are always used in draught, and display every appear- ance of receiving the kindest treatment from their mas- GERMANY AND AUSTRIA. Of the Persons, Dress, Spc. of the Germans, The Germans are generally tall and well-made; the women are in general well-looking, and many of them will rival the greatest beauties in other countries. Both sexes afiTect to dress in rich clothes, according to the fashion of Eng jind or France. The principal people wear a great deal of gold and silver lace; the ladies at court do not differ much in their dress firom those of the same rank here. In some of the couiis they appear in furs richly covered with as many diamonds as they can procure. The inhabitants of several cities in Germany dress extremely odd, though their appearance hns mudbi improved within these twenty or thirty years; but the artuanaandkboiirers, as in the other parts of Europe, F 4 10» General Character tf the Germaiu. wear those sorts of clothes that are best adapted to their several employments^ convenience, or dreumstanoes. The Germans are endless smokers: the lover even never approaches the object of his affection but with his ipipe in nis mouth; and is irequentiv half concealed by the douds 'which roll from his mouth. lu this country the stoves are made so portable, that ladies take them to diurch, to prevent the effects of cold : and in some parts they lay between two feather beds, co- vered with mie sheets, wnich is said to be a very agree- able practice. Under several of the petty German princes, the lower dasses of the people are dreadfully oppressed to supply the vrants of their sovereigns; in other res- pects they have as much the means of happiness as sub- jects of Ukb same class in other countries. General Character of the Germans. The peculiar turn of the Germans seems to^ be for pihilosopny; they are distinguished from all the nations of Europe for a cool, and generally a just judgment, united with extreme industry. The character of men depends mudi on the govern-* ment undo: which they live. That of the Germans has in general as little brilliancy in it as the constitution of the empire; they have none of the national pride and patriotism 1^ which Britons and Spaniards are distin- guished. Their pride and patriotic sentiments only ex- tend to the part of Germany in which they were born; to the rest of thdr countrymen they are as strange as to any fot J^ers There is one thing in the character of the Germans for which it is not easy to account, that is loquadty. The French themselves scarcely talk faster, or are more communicative, whether they are or are not strangers to each other, than these sons of the more northern regions. They write with no less profusion than they ta&, as their numerous authors and books can attest. Though tile character of the Germans be not so bril- liant as that of other nations, still it is not destitute of its peculjar excellencies. The German is the man of the world ; he lives under every sky, and conquers every natural obstade to his happiness. His industry is inex« Gerihan Industry, Amutements, Sj^, 105 to their ces. nr even ^ith his Jed by le, that of cold : »eds, co- y i^ee- princeSj ther res- s as sub- to be for le liations udgment, le govern- nsanshas itution of wide and re distin- 1 only ex- ereborn; angeasto Germans loquadty. axe more rangers to . regions. talk, as |iot so briU titute of le man of ^uers every ry isinex^ hausiible. Poland, Hungary, and Russia are indebted to German emigrants. Rectitude is an almost universal characteristic of the people of this country ; nor are the manners of the peasants, and those of the inhabitants of the smaller cities, by any means so corrupt as those of several of the neighbouring countries; it is owing to this, that, notwithstanding the great emiffrations, the country is still so well pec^led. To conclude ; frugality on the side of the Protestants, and frankness and good- heartedness on the side of the Catholics, are true national characteristics. The Austrian youth of rank are commonly ignorant, and of course haughty, being entbe strangers to the cul- tivation of mind, and condescensi(m of manners, to be found among the superior ranks of some countries. An Austrian nobleman or gentleman is rarely seen to read, and hence polite literature is almost unknown and un- cultivated: nor have the Austrians ever laid claim to any share of its progress in Germany. German Industry, Amusements, and Manners. Industry and application are the most considerable tmits of the German character. The works which they produce, in watch and clock making, in the arts of tur- nery, sculpture, painting, and architecture, are very wonderful. No nation m^es greater festivals in honour of marriages, funerals, and births. The amujementb of the Germans very much resemble those of the French and English ; to these, however, they add the chase of the wild boar, which they prefer to all other sports ; they have also bull and bear-baiting. In the winter, wher the different branches of the Danube are frozen, and the earth is covered with snow, the ladies amuse themselves in sledges of different foims, resembling tygers, swans, shells, &c. The lady is seated in a habit dP velvet, Uned with rich furs, and ornamented with lace and diamonds ; having also a TK)nnet of the same sort. 'Ihe sledge is fastened to a horse, stag, or other animal, which is ornamented with feathers, ribbons, and a mul- titude of little bells. O'er crackling ice, o'er yulfi prufound, With nimble glide die ikaiters play; F6 106 Of the Gemum Gaoemmeni, ' O'er treach'rous pleasHrc*! flow'ry groand Thus lightly skim, aud haste away. Jounsom. As this diversion generally takes place at night, servants go before the sledges on horseback with lighted torches ; another guides the horse in the sledge from behind. The most liberal hospitality and disinterestedness mark the character of the Germans. They make an immode- rate use of coffee, but they drink it very weak. Their diet consists chiefly of ham, smokec^ meats, black bread, potatoes, red cabbage, beer, and cheese. The endure with patience and fortitude, hunger and cold, but they cannot support thirst and heat; brandy and beer are more important to them than solid food. They almost all chew tobacco, as well as smoke. The inns in Lower Saxony are literally bams, in which every animal, the hog not excepted, has its apartment: the heavy landlcn^i always appears in his night-cap, the servant in her blue petticoat, striped corset, and shuffling slippers. It is no offence to a German innkeeper to eat your own provisions, for he has seldom any to offer you. A very few houses only have wine. Bread and butter, and a portion of cofife, are frequently the wearied tra- veller's last resource ; a sandwich is a feast The Ger- man does every thing by rule; a traveller cannot have less than one portion, he will divide nothing. The condition of die lower classes of the womei^ is very miserable, it differs but little from slavery; the most laborious parts of sowing, and gathering in the harvest, and of other departments of rural economy, fall to dieir share. Habit, the example of their mothers, the knowledge of their dependence, so far restrain them, that they never murmur under the heavy tyranny of the stronger sex. GovemmetU, Germany contains a crowd c£ ecclesiastics, whose jurisdictions are independent ; they possess considerable powers^ and are chosen by different chapters. The Imperial Chamber, and that of Vienna, better known by the name of the Aulic Council are two supreme courts, for the determining the great causes of the re- spective parts of the empire^ The Imperial Council is Ofihe Inka^anti of Vienna, 107 JOUNSOH* t, f ervants 1 torches j ihind. nessmark 1 immodc- Ic. Their ack bread, he endure , but they 1 beer are hey almost 8, in which apartment: rht-cap, the id shuffling eeper to eat o offer you. and butter, itrearied tra- The Ger- laiinot have _ -womei^ is lavery ;the ting in the [l economy, ^ir mothers, strain them, [anny of the [tics, whose jonsiderabU ^nna, better [wo supreme of the re- Council is composed of fifty judges ; the president and four of the others are named by the empe^r t each elector chooses one, and the other princes the rest The Aulic Council, formerly a mere revenue court attached to the house of Austria, consists of a president, vice-chancellor, vice- president, and a certain number of Aulic counsellors, of whom six are Protestants, besides other officers; but the emperor is, in fact, absolute master of the council. Of Vienna, The people of Viena are in general honest and simple in their manners, though in some instances a studied politeness, and a kind of affectation of loading with tides and C(»npliments, are to be remarked, which form a con- siderable cor'.ast with the natural frankness of their tempers. The women are handsome, mild in their man- ners, and frequently preserve their beauty very long. They love dress and luxurious living ; their minc.^ do not want cultivation, though they read but few books. To music they attend most assiduously. A singular custom prevails at the court of Vienna, the empress -dowager can never lay aside her mourning, though her officers and domestics may : her apartments must always be hun^, and her coaches covered with black. She cannot be present at a play, ball, or concert ; and, in short, on losing her husband, she bids adieu to cheerfulness, and every ray of comfort and consoHtion, becoming a prey to gloom and melancholy, merely in conformity to etiquette. Dr. Mocre, who resided here some time, has drawn the character of the Countess Thune, a lady of the first fashion, who we are told has the art of entertaining a company, and making them entertain one another. With a great deal of wit, and perfect knowledge of the world, she possesses the most disinterested benevolence. She is the first to discover the good qualities of her friends, and the last who sees their foibles. One of he^ greatest pleasures is to remove prejudices and to promote friend- shqis. She has formed a system of happiness at her own house, herself beinr the centre of union. Every one riiay retire when diey fSease, no notice is teken of the entries orthe exit! of any penon who has been once receivad^ F6 108 Qfihe InhahitanU rf Vktma, there it no kind of restraint If • penon goes every evening he is treated with equal kindnese, and if he stay away for a month, on his return he is welcomed with the same cheerfulness, as if he had been a constant visitor. A portiun of superstition peculiar io the women of this place, is united to great sensibility of heart, and tends rather to increase than to repress love, friendship, and benevolence. It is common to see a lady bespeak masses in a convent, and give alms, that God may Ibe induced to recover her sick friend. No ^vhere are there so many amusements as in this city ; besides a great number of houses of public enter- tainment, where eating, drinking, and dancing are con- stantly going on, the common people take their part in the diversions, which seem reserved for the higher classes. The greatest happiness which they can enjoy is that of a good table, and with it two or three choice friends. They love to frequent public places, and take an interest in what is doing. Some of the lower class and servants still retain the use of bonnets richly embroidered with gold. The streets of Vienna are remarkably quiet and orderly, so that as early as ten o'clock at night every thing is silent. It is customary for a lodger, when he returns home later than at that hour, to pay a small fee to the porter of the house, for everv house has a porter. The. price of provisions in this place is inconceivably low. Hungary furnishes meat, corn, and wine in abun- dance ; Austria supplies plenty of wood by the navigatiim of the Danube ; and there are one hundred and fifty large gardens for table vegetables around the suburbs m the town, which are cultivated with skill and attention : by th^'se means all kinds of garden productions are cheap and abundant^ Uiough the cultivator^ are in easy circum- stances. Their labourers are chiefly inhabitants of the St^rian mountains, who come regularly every spring to Vienna for employment As the articles of the first necessity, such as bread, wine, meat, and vegetables, are plentiful, the wi^ges of the workmen are low; and 'as the sur- rounding country Aimishes itself with the principal es every ndif he reloomed I constant iromen of eart, and riendshipy Y bespeak )d may Ibe as in this blic enter- ig are con- leir part in the nighcr r can enjoy bree choice s, and take [ retmn the jold. The orderly, so uig is silent. B home later lorter of the iconceivably ine in abun- le navigation •ed and fifty le suburbs of [id attention : ons are cheap easydrcum- DeseripiioH of the iugartm ai Vienna. 109 material for the most necessary mannfartures, there are few productions which require much expence. The languages spoken in the Austrian domtnions are numerous and discordant They belong chiefly to three grand divisions, the Gothic or German of the ruling mu tioh, which will probably exclude the others : the Scla- vonic of the Poles, Hungarians, and Ddmatians: and also tlie ancient speech used in Bohemia and Moravia ; and lastly the Hungarian Proper, which has been con* sidered as a branch of tlie Finnic. The emperor Joseph opened the Augarten to the pub- lic The nrst entrance prossents a ma^ificent garden, but entirely the creature of art. It is formed of long straiglit shady walks, impenetrable to the sun, full of nightingales, and is the favourite promenade of all the pretty women. At the principal entrarce is a large building converted into a splendid eating-house. It is composed of galleries, beautifully decorated, in which the business of good cheer is going on from morning till night, either to small or large parties. Before this building is a circle surrounded with ches- nut trees, under which are tables for serving tea, coffee, ices, &c. A fine terrace surrounds the lower part of the garden, beneath which the Danube is seen running in a gentle current. From hence the eye wanders with de- light to a fine picturesque chain of mountains at a dis- tance; and nearer, to the fine woods and country villas, beautiful meadows, numerous hamlets and villages; and just before the view is the thick and gloomy forest of the Brigit This forest, which is about a league in extent, is divided through its whole length by the Danube, the bank of which affords a delicious walk, and the stream is here peaceful and slow. At the entrance of the forest are small houses where refreshments are sold. On feast- days and holidays the forest is full of people, and then every cottage is the scene of mirth and good cheer, be- sides numerous parties under trees, in the adjoining mea- dows, or on the banks of the river. The cottages are small buildings of a nnglestory, well built and white-washed vHthout, whilst within the ap- pearance of health at\d plen^ sits on the countenance of the inhabitants. 1 la Of the TinAer Floats on the Rhine. A Cttle beyond the town, you arrive at the Prater, by a fine avenne, a league in length, which runs through a fbrett This forest appears like a large village, for houses and oottaffes are scattered throughout There are houses for refreshment in the Turkish, Chinese, Italian, and English taste, besides rooms for all kinds of amuse- ments. The inhabitants of the forests are neither shepher^.s nor woodmen ; but are sellers of coffee and lemonade, con- fectioners, keep eating-houses ; or else are musicians, dancers, show slight-of-hand-tricks, and a number of similar employments. Here is a particular privileged part of the wood, in which princes and citizens, monks and soldiers^ all diat is high and low in rank, all that is pretty or homely among the women, walk together without restraint or distinction. This is the place for rope-dancers, dealers in various toys and curiosities; so that the whole wood seems an encnanted palace of plea- sure,, Whilst the walkers are thus amusing themselves, a large avenue is crowded with splendid equipages, and carriages of every description, by which the whole road .as fiur as the Danube, which terminates the course, ap- pears to be in motion. The Prater is the place in which magnificent fireworks are often exhibited, and all other out-door spectacles, which are very numerous in this capital. But nothing can exceed the pleasure, in a fine day, of dining under same tree on the banks of the Danube, regalra with charmine music, that attracts the stags and deer, who ixnne and eat out of the hand. These are enjoyments which render Vienna so attrac- tive, and are possessed by few other European capitals. The rails or timber floats, on the Rhme, consist of the fellings of almost every German forest, which by streams, or short land carriage, can be brought to the Rhine. Having passed the rocks of Bingen, and the rapids of St. Goar, in small detachments, the several rans are compacted at some town not higher than An- demach, into one immense body, of which an idea may be ftrmed from the following dimensions. . The length is from 700 to 1000 feet; the breadth ttouk 50 to 90; the depth, wheii manned by the whole Of the Timber Floats on the Rhine. ni crew, is usuallv seven feet above the surfkce of the water. The trees in the principal rafts are not less than 70 feet long, of which ten compose a raft. On this sort of floating island, five hundred labourers of different classes are employed, maintained, and lodged, during their whole voyage; and a little street of deal huts jg built upon it for tlieir reception. The captain's apart- ment and kitchen are distinguished from the others by being better built. The first rafts laid down in this structure are called the foundation, and are either of oak, or fir trees, bound to- gether at their tops, and strengthened with firs, fastened upon them cross- ways by iron spikes. When this founda* ofin has been carefully compacted, the other rafts are laid upon :'* ; the upper surface is rendered even; store houses and othe** apartments are raised; and the whole is strengthened by large masts of oak. Before the main body, proceed several thin narrow rafts, composed of only one floor of timber, which are used to give it direction and force, according to the efforts of the labourers upon them. Behind it are a great num- ber of small boats, some containing articles of rigging, cables, anchors, iron chains, &c. and others are used for messages from this populous and important float to the towns by which it passes. The consummation of provisions on board such a float is estimated for each voyage at fifteen or twenty thousand pounds of fresh meat, forty or fifty thousand pounds of bread, ten or fifteen thousand pounds of cheese, with proportioned quantities of butter, dried meat, and beer. The apartments on the deck are, first, that of the pilot, which is near one of the magazines ; and opposite to it, that of the persons called masters of the float: another class, masters of the valets, have also their apartments ; near this is that of the valets, and then that of the sub- valets; after this are the cabins of the TyroksCy pr last class of persons employed in the float, of whom eighty or a hundred sleep upon straw in each, to the number of four hundred in all. There is, lastly, a large eating- room, in which the greater part of the crew dine at me same time. About twenty tolls are paid in the course of the voyage^ Ilfi QT Oemum TrMvtiling, the amount of which vurief with the siie of the float and the estimation of its value, in whioh latter respect the nroprietors are so much subject to the caprice a( custom- house officers, that the first signal of their intention to depart is to collect all these gentlemen from the neigh- bourhood, and to give them a grand dinner on board. After this, the float is sounded and measured, and their demands upon the owners settled. On the morning of departure, every labourer takes his post, the rowers on their benches, the guides of the Icaaing rafts on theirs, and each boat's crew in its own vessel. The eldest of the valet-masters then makes the tour of the whole float, examines the labourers, passes them in review, and dismisses those who are unfit for^ the busine&is. He afterwards addresses them in a short speech ; recommends regularity and alertness, and re- peats the terms of the engagement, that each shall have five crowns and a half, besides provisions for the ordina- ry voyage; but that in case of a delay by accident, they sliall work three days gratis ; but that after this, ecicii shall be paid about four-pence per day. Afterwards the labourers have a repast, and then each being at his post, the pilot, who stanas on high near the rudder, takes off his hat, and oalls out, " Let us all pray." In an instant there is the happy spectacle of all these numbers on their knees, imploring a blessing on tlieir un- dertaking. The anchors, which were fastened on the shore, are ROW brought on board, the pilot gives a signal, and the rowers put the whole float in motion, while the crews of the several boats ply round it to facilitate the departure. Dort, in Holland, is the destination of all those floats, the sale of one of which occupies several months, and fre- quently produces 30,000/. or more. Of German Travelling. The business of supplying post-horses is here not the private undertaking of the inn-keepers; so that the emu-* lation and civility which might be excited by their views of profit, ure entirely wanting. The prince de la Tour Taxis is the hereditary grand post-master of the empire; an office which has raisra his family from the station of r»> ^«; Of German TmveUtng. 11# oat ami »ect the cuftom- ntion to I neigh- boiurd. nd their er takes (8 of the its own takes the 8, passes^ unfit for i a short and re- ihall have le ordina- :\ent, they tliis, each 1 then each near the alliiray." all these tlieir un- shore, are and the crews of departure. floats, the , and fre- ;re not tlie ittheemu- Iheir views le la Tour le empire; station of private count to a seat in the college of princes. He hai a monopoly of the profits arising Arom tnis concern, for which he is obli^r^ to forward all the imperial padceta gratis. A settled number of horses and a post-master are kept at ever^r stage; here the arms of the prince, and some motto intreating a blessing upon the post, dis- tinguish the door of his office. The post-master deter- mines, according to the number of travellers and th« quantity of baggage, how many horses must be hired. The price for each horse is fixed, besides which the postillion is entitled to trinkgddt or drink money, and according as a passenger is more or less liberal m thii jirticle, in the same proportion will he regulate his pace. ^rhe whole expence of a chaise and two horses, including he tolls and trinkeeld which word the postillions accom- modate to Enfflisn ears, by pronouncing it drink-heaUh, does not exceed eight-pence per mile. Strangers, how- ever, will do well to take their own carriage, as no de- scription can give a proper idea of the filth c^ a German chaise. One may be purchased in Holland for about 20/L ^nd be sold again on tne return for 15L The regular drivers wear a sort of uniform, ocmsisting 0f a yellow coat, with black cuffs and cap, a small bugle horo slung over the shoulders, and a yellow sash. At the entrance of towns and narrow passes, they some- times sound the horn, pla^g upon it a perfect and not unpleasant tune, the music of their order. All other car- riages give way to theu's, and persons travelling with them are considered as under the protection of the empire ; so that if they were robbed, it would become a common cause to detect the agsressore. On this account, hiffh- way robberies are sddom heard of in Germany. The security of the postillions is so strictly attended to, that no man dare strike them, while they have their yellow coat on* In disputes with passengers, they have, therefore, some- times been known to put off this coat, in order to shew that they do not daim the extraordinary protection of the laws. These postillions acknowledge no obligation to travel- lers, but consider them as so many bales g£ goods, which they are under a contract with the post-master to deli-^ ver at a certain place, and within a certain time. Knovr« lU t'^^l^ife'AMiidHMMf. 4»m '^bat fhdr sltMniess/ if there be no additton to their mnkgeld, is of itself sufliGieht to compel some gMt^^, Ifaie^r'do not depart from the G^erman luxmr of hidrm- tir, and ftequentlj return no answerwhen they are ques- &nedl as to distance^ or desbed to call the servant at an iiaif^ot to quit the worst part of the road. When you tillihem they shall have a good drink-heaUh fat speed, they reply <' Faiv, Fan;/ and after that, think itttnne- oeiitiiiiy to rq>ly to any inqmry till theyask for money aft the end of uie stage. They are all provided with tobacco boxes and combustible bark, wim which they strike a light immediately after leaving their town; in llieiiottest day, and on the most dusty road, they begin to smoke, thoueh every whiff flies into the €f the passengers behmd. Of the Bavariant, 4^. The Bavarians, in general, are stout-bodied, muscular, laid fleshy; with a round head, a little peaked chin, a large belly, and a fiur complexion. Many o£ them look like caricatures of men; the are heavy and awkward in Ibeir carrii^, and their small eyes are said to betray a |i«at deal of roguery. The women are very handsome; uieir skin surpasses all the carnation ever used by paint- ers; the purest lily white is softly tinned with purple, at if by the hands of the Graces. The complexions of •oine of the peasants appear to be quite transparent They are well-shaped, and more lively and graceful in their gestures than the men. ^ ^^^nie manners of the it habitants of Munich are such as might be expected from forty thousand people, who depend on the court, and for tne most part go idle at its ^xpence. Amonff the nobles there are instances of good breeding and pditeness; but the people at large are eminent ft»r inactivity, and strange Want of attachment to their Country. Many of the court ladies know of no other employment tlian playing with their parrots, their dogs, and their cats. Some keep a hall full of cats, and several maids to attend them; they spend half their time with them, and serve them with coffee, &c., dress- ing them according to their fancr^ differently every day. Bavaria, in general, is noted tor the licentious man- 1 OfOM Hi [ to their incivfli- Eveqttes- ant at an IThenyou br speed, ituimc- br mdfiiey ded "wiui hich they town; in ihey I the , muscular, ed chin, a them look Nrkward in to betray a handsome; dbypaint- 1 purple, ai plexions of bansparent I graceful in nsrs of ita inhabitants. It would be imiMMaiUe ahuiiit to describe the ridiculous mixtures of ad:ttudicry^iiid devotion falsely so called, Which are 'Oihibitedmliili part of Grermany.. The country people are «itremely duty, thek hdiitii have no appearance of habitable dwellings for hutmiii be* ings. Ch«n) as nails are in this country,, and s i h iijw tf h bidf the roofs are frequently torn away by fXMtkg'^limai, yet the rich farmer cannot be persuaded to nail hiSMellbi* gles properly together. In short, from the court to tl^ smallest cottage, indolence is the most predominant part of the Bavarian character. The propensity to an idle life, to feasting and begggary^ hidi reigns throughout Bavaria, is countemmcra 'and i^ctioned by the example of fat priests : the ptteple envy them their idleness. The jugglery, the br6them hoods, diurch feasts, and comer devotions of these hdy ricks, employ the attention of the multitude so mudi, t they epend the diird part of their time amon^ tibenk Interest prompts tliem to Iteep the people in a ittaite of stupidity ; and, therefore, they are' ever on the tdert to oppose, with almost inconceivable fury, every tiung which tends to improve and enlighten lihe UnderstiaicP ing. They alone are to be thanked for the 8h thftt ifaodccd At id thought thesppel- tf fHendly nk his ux landlord to id, of lock- nd pTcpara- L broke oat. lie swore, he la pot, tiM^ idenched his to knock his to threaten tf a bell f Of I the priest, off their bon- Aoe Marioi. i oyer, their »; pots and i creep under le landlord's hgly fortified; trmanagree- de, and many [with rows of \, resembling U an orphan Ehost, ahouK Vee days, and [happen to be ^ecessanes Uil jttbeck, Hara- the name of withfor^gn powert. Here aie manufactures of various kinds, aiMl the territory belonging to the city is about sixty m^ in comptts. Lubeck is a T^ublic within itself, and niiikea as well as executes laws concerning matters dvfl and criminaL Hamburg ^s situated on the north side of the Elbe, whidi>. opposite to the d^, is not less than four miles m breadl^ ; it not only forms two spadous harbours, but runs through the greatest part of the dty in canals.' Over these there are many bridges, but uiey are not easily distinffuished by strangers, on account of their being pa^ed like streets, and having houses on them. The trade of Hamburg exceeds that of any ci^ in the iirorld which has no kinffdom or commonwealth annexed to it, and the exportations and importations of it are supeiL^ V ' "ihose of many great kingdoms. In pn^r- tiontc talk, this city is vwy populous; for though a person may easily widk round the ramparts in me space of two hours, the niunber of inhabitants, exdu* sively of Jews, is estimated at one hundred thousand. The streets, in general, are broad, but the houses are rendered more commodious by their inward convdiiences, and the gardens with which they are interspersed, than by any external ornaments of architecture. : The inhabitants are not very cleanly, mid they have a vrildness in their appearance. As soon, however, as a man has made his way into the principal houses, he be- frins to form a more &vourable opinion of what he sees, in the houses of the rich merchants, there are taste, cleanliness, and magnificence, even to profusion. Theur tables are more sumptuously supplied than those of the other principal cities in Germany ; nor is there a place in the world where they have so many refinements on the sensual pleasures as in this. They procure from all quarters what every country produces peculiar to itself, and is costly for uie table. It is the custom in great houses, to give a particular wine with every dish, 'bur- gundy is the standing vehiculum of green peas ; oysters must necessarily swim in Champaign, and the costly salt meats admit of no other convoy than P,rttigion of Hamburg is Luthevan. d i#«ttan Catholics go to iheehapels id celebrate divine service. The iil . larasft and iiandsome fabrics^ are 'llflaay long. A convent in ihe i]|f>l9iis remarkable tenure, that they w^^ every malefactor who is canned o^^ii^cutifHi. e cusl(t||i|;at<|^amburg, that a citizen, when he leaM^ a f«|ith of his estate to the city; and not^wltiiimzed, must pay a certain annual ||un fisr libert|r,;4B^trf^ The ladies here are usucdly dfi^ to churtJi, by a female servant, who carries a fk hioiging bj # silver chain on one arm, and, in cold a bipss stove on the other. >ne'<^^thl» greiut pleasuies of this dty arises from the llersIiiiB, i^^lob comes £rom the north, almost through \ ofihe eity, and forms a lake in it nearly eight IliUphejd uaces in circumference. In a summer evening lllllake i%j»lmost covered with gondolas> which are filled 'Vpllikcam;^!^ and have often boats attending them with t^i|||o. liw^ whole has an astonishingly good effect, lifJ9K& is «tiSi,^g|!|sater, from there being a much fre- ^piented public^w^k b^ the lake, the liveliness of which oqvxiMgai|^,vei^,pleasmgly with that of the people ou inkfort. ;h^ ieent city in Ger- 9, and the man- au very dif- parts of Ger- many. Fine shapes, animated countenances, easy and unconstrained motions, general courtesy, and universal deanlinessji are the features which immediately offer I ton com* Ey«re em- rood; and ed up in a Ue the rest h the light aste. Lutheran, iheehmla vice. The »bric8y are ent in (he «, that they lo is carried: n> when he e city ; and tain annual are usually no carries a and, in cold es from the lostthrouch nearly eight [ner evening ieh are filled g them with good effect, much iVe- less of which people oil city in Ger- nd the man- ivc very dif- arts o^ Ger- is, easy and id universal liately offer OflrankfarU 119 themselveis to observation, and mutt strike eveiy cn^ who comes into this country, llie kiQff of daioiiy*! palace is a very magnificent structuro: Sie rooms ' 9Btt noble, and splendidly furnished. The muii^iitti is divided into seven apartments, in the first of whi^ is e^Uted a great number«f small brass mode^ j at the mo«t fiunoua statues and monuments extan^ both ii^ietit Aikd ttio- dem; in the second, a variety of ingeniotuii worki in ivory; in the third, curious performances in silver; iii the fourth, gilt silver plate, and vessels of pure gold ; in the fifth, precious stones, and curiosities formed from many of tnem ; in the sixth, the arms of tibe seven! Saxon countries, and the crown, sceptre, and impe- rial apple, which were formerly used at the coronation of the kings of Poland; and in the seventh, some valuabte jewels. But Dresden is particularly famous for Ut gallery of pictures. Frankfort is an imperial city, large, populous, ridi, and one of the Hans towns. Here all religions are tolerated, under certain restrictions ; but Lutheranism is the established faith, as the magistrates are of that ;!0m- municm. The principal church is in possession of the Roman Catholics, but no public procession of the, host is permitted through the streets. All tlie ceremonies of their religion are confined to the houses of individuals, or performed within the walls of this church. The Cal« vinists are obliged to go to Bokhenheim, a town at t small distance, to perform their religious duties. Tlie Jews have a s3magogue here. At Frankfort are held two tairs every year, one begin- ning fifteen days before Easter, and the other on the i5Ui of September, which are fre(]|uented by merchants with. all sorts of commodities, particularly books, frbm many parts of Europe. The streets of Frankfort are spacious ' and well paved ; the houses stately, dean, and conve- nient ; and the shops* well furnished. Among the mer- chants there is a great appearance of affluence ; the fur- niture of their houses, their gardens, equipage, dresa, and female ornaments, exhibit marks of considerable magnificence. Frankfort contains between thirty and forty thousand ihanbitants ; besides these, at the fairs, many strangers IfO OfFranVort. vkit die city, among whom are freauently forty or ffily jprifioes. During tha fair here are puy-houies, concerts, a Vauxhall, beautiful walks, and public dandng boodis. In genera!, the inhabitants of this place are stiff in their oarripge. There is, however, some excellent company to be met with among dieui. The'number of Jews set- tled here is about six tlrousand, and some of them are sumppsed to be worth a million of money. There is a custom at Frankfort, the origin of which is not known : two women appear every day at noon at the battlements of the principal church steeple, and play some solemn airs with trumpets. This music is accom- panied by vocal psalmody, performed by men, who always attend the female trumpeters for that purpose. The people are remarkably fond of psalm-singmg, and a con- siderable number of men and boys are brought up to this as a profession. They are engaged bv som'; families to officiate two or three times in the week, in the morning before the master and mistress of the family quit their bed. When any person in tolerable circumstances dies, a band of these singers assemble in the street |}efore the house, and chaunt an hour every day to the corpse, till it is interred. The same band accompanies the funeral, singing hymns all the way. Funerals are conducted wiu an uncommon degree of solemnity in this town: a man clothed in a black coat, and carrying a crucifix at the end of a long pole, leads the procession ; a great number of hired mourners, in the same dress, and each with a lemon in his hand, march after him ; then come ' the singers, followed by the corpse in a hearse ; and lastly, the relations in mourning coaches. The Jews are obliged to live all together in a single street, built up at one end ; there is a Targe gate at the other, which is regularly shut up at a certain hour in the evening, after which no Jews are suffered to appear in tho streets, but the whole herd must remained cooped and CHXiwded together, like so many black cattle, till morning. As this street is narrow^ tne room allotted for each family is small; and as the children of Israel were never remarkable for deauliness, the Jews' quarter is not the swee|est^part of the town. They have several tiroes Mitnneri, ^e,tfih€ Hungariam. ISl ty or fifty concerU, ig booths. ff inthttr company Jews set- them sre jf which is noon at the , and play ; is accom- who always pose. The , and a con- 1 1 up to this 1} families to the morning ly quit their .er in a single ] e gate at the rtain hour in ired to appear oained cooped ck cattle, till [m allotted for )f Israel were quarter ib not several tuaes offiend comiderableittms tbthe magiitnitM of Fmikftr^ fiir liberty to build or purohaie anothor street lor their acoommoiaatioii ; but all suofa proposals have luthorto been rejected. The Jews in Frankfort are obliged to fetdi water when a fire happens in anjf part of the dty ; and the manstrates, in return, permit them to choioie judges out of their own body for deciding disputes among themselves. InhabUantt of Bohemia and Hungary, There are no where so many instances of religiotts superstition as at Prague, the capital of Bohemia. The comers of the streets, bridges, and public builduigi, are all ornamented with crudmces, images of the virmn, of all sises and complexions, and statues of saints en every country, condition, age, and sex. People are seen on their knees before these statues, in every part of the dty, but particularly on the bridge over the Moldau, where there is tlie greatest concourse of passengers. TIk^b bridge is so profusely adorned with statues of saints, that, crossing over it, you have a row of them on each side, lUie two ranks of musqueteers. Travelers ue astonished at the people's devotion in this dty, and in a particular manner at the vehemence with wmdi it is expressed by those who exhibit before tiie saints im the bridge. Not contented with knedh^, some prostrate themselves on their fiuoes, kissing tiie esrth.; and others ofier theur petitions to these saints with sudi earnestness and fervour, that if, their hevts were not of stone, thc^ mutt pay more attention to the petitioners than they dow Hungarians are the descendants of the andent Hunt, Sdavonians, Germans, Turks, and a wanderins people called Zigduns, resembling ifhat are now oiuled ttie gipsies. They have manners peculiar to thems^vet, and glory in being esteemed the descendants firom those brave heroes, who formed the bulwark of Christendom against the infidds. Their fur caps, their dose-bodied opats, girded by a sash, and their doak or mantle, whidi is so contrived as to buckle under the arm, leaving thehr right hand at liberty, give them an air of military digni^. The men are in general strong and well prc^portioma j G 4f2 MamufM, 4^ if the Hungantrnt. Ilky fhan^ thei^ beaidi, but l^Kve irhiskeri on th« ui^Mr lip* Thay «!• bM¥«> but oC « amguine diipoiition, and addfiMed t^^eftei^. They hftve ever becoi opntidervd Bfmyirian nobility affect cpnt PCiiRim iilftiMifurTii iiiriiilfliiii ilinil h iKSSn ladies are ifdmd ^liitemaMPtlaMi ; diMe df Austna ; aiidlli|#ir':.iapB^ with slee^m aMj^la the annsi aid duiir i^ilfl^atened before with litue buttons of gold, pttid^ dr diamofidi^ 4re well known to our fair oouniiy« ir jllief strongest ptoof that Hungary is miserablei is the contriSt of tttlMe poverty with extreme riches, whidi is evei^ where ^evident. A people may be very poor, and yet ▼inr 'hiiipy ; but when, amidst straw huti^ ^v^km scsl^iy p| ttitria; ; armfti of gold, ountry* e, kibe , whidi ry pocft, iw null, ind and I douds ; anted b^ the fielas gardens terraces, German Ltslive Inception, [ation aiie irlndi Lve in tte md go^t, are ^ vcs, who icturesto country. ie8,much fay. The the real lEurojjejn kCathofic, itstf ..i^mZLjinJ^. ^ .. Eetm&my, 4^. igf Germm Giptki. Its .Qroaki, and ei\joy the fiill exevciie of their r«ligioii. The Jews an numerous, and pey double Uxet. Frinau^ in iiower Hunguy, is fiuoMiM for the burning alive of twdve Jews, and the lane number of Jeweiiea> in the year ni4i, for haviitg, according to their own oonfoaaicii, murdered a chritden iniant by way of aacridce; at th^ euae tune avowing, that it waa tneir cuatom to nake ludi an offering onoe a year. ^ or THE TRIBBS OF GIPSIES, OR EOVPTUNil FannHy and Economy of the Qipsies, That theae people are atill the unpoliahed cieatuNve that rude Nature formed them, or at moat have only ad- vanced one dc^gree towarda dviliaaticm, is evincec* by their family economy. Many of them are stationary, having regular haoitar tioDS according to their situation in life. To thia daiii belong those who keep public houses in Spain, aud odiers who follow some riigular business in Transylvanjn and Hungarv. Many also are slaves to particular gtatm sons in Moloavia and Wallachia, and of course do no(t wander about any more than the others. But the greater number of these pe<^le lead a ver^different kind orlifo.-* .Ignorant of the comforta attending on a fixed place of abode, they roam about from one district to another i|i hordes, having no habitation but tents, b^ cr. in zociki, or caves: the former ahade them in summci-, the latter screen them in winter. Many of these^ uncivilised pet^le, particular^ m Germany and 3pain, do not even ca^y tenta with thenij but shelter themselves from the heat of the sun in forests, shaded by rocks, or behind hedges; they aiie partial to willows, under which they erect a s^fcptug place at the dose of evening. In Hungai^, ftvm those who have given up their rambling wa^ ^ li^^ and built houses for themselves, seldom let a spriog^pas^^ without taking advantage of the first settl^ weathi^^ to set up a tent for summer residence: undor this eadi enioya himself with his family, nor thinks of his house till the winter retama> and the fvost and mow drive him back to it again. G2 U4i Occupations, 4^. of the Gipsies. When he can get it, the wandering gVPtJ* in Hun* gary and Transylvania, has a horst); in Turkey an an aerves to carry his wife, a c ouple of his children, and hig tent When he arrives at any plac? that he likes, near a villi^ or town, he unpacks, pitches his tent, ties his animal to a stake to graze, and remains there some weeks, unless he is driven away by the villagers, who sunpect him qf having purloined their geese, tbwls, &c From their winter huts, the air and £iy-light are cmn* pletely exduded; they have, indeed, more the appear- ance of wild beasts' dens than the habitations of mtdli. gent beings. Rooms and separate apartments are not even thousht of; all is one open space, in the middle of which is me fire, serving for the purpose of cooking and warminff them: the father and mother lie round it half naked, uie children entirely so. Chairs, tables, or bed» steads, find no place here; they sit, eat, and sleep on the bue ^ound, or at most spread an old blanket or a dieep-skm under them. Their furniture consists of an earthen pot, an iron pan, a spoon, a jug, aiid a knife: when it so happens that every thing is complete, they sometimes add a dish, which serves the whole family. The women neither wash nor mend their clothes, nor clean their utensils: they seldom bake; the whole of their business is reduced to these few articles, viz. dress- ing theur food and eating it, smoking tobacco, prating, «nd 8lee|>ing. Such is ue condition of the gipsies who wander about in Hungary, Turkey, and other countries; being no where, or rather every where, at home. The Spanidi gipsies, who are inkeepers, have their houses like other people. The few who farm or breed cattle, have a plough and other instruments of agriculture. But the clothei and habitations even of these, indicate great poverty. They are very fond of gold and silver plate, particular- ly cups, and will let no opportunity slip of acquiring something of the kind ; they wfll even starve themselves to procure it Occupations and Empioymenis of the Gipsies, Gipsies abhor all kinds of laborious employments, jind bad rather suffer hunger and ^nakedness, thiui exert Oompaiumt, 4^. of the Gipsies* US inHuiK* sy an av 1, and bit es, neara ;, ties his ere some jers, who [)Wl8, &c X are com- le appear- lof inteUi- ts are not middle of ookingand >und it half es, orbed- id sleep on ionket or a msists of an ud a knife: aplete, they )le family- ^ dothes, nor [he whole of I, via. dress- prating, zander about ;; being no Che Spanish s like other Ave a plough it the clothes reat poverty. L particular- [of acquiring W themselves iGipti^f' Lgg^ than exen themselves to procure food.and raiment ^ They therefore dhoose some trade vrhichjs. easily carried on^ allowing them, at the same time, many idle hours to pursue un« lawful courses. Black and white smiths are the most usual trades among the gipsies. In Hungary these occupations are 80 frequent among them, that it is a common proverb, " So numy gipsies, so many smiths." In general Uiey cm^e themselves to the manufacture of small artidea;, such as harns, rin^s, small nails, knives, seals, needles, and all kinds of tmker's work. ;^ Their nuiterials, tools, and apparatus, are all bad, fOid of the most inferior kind. The gip^ does not gtsnd to his work, but sits cross-legsed on the ground. His wife sits by him to work the bellows, in which (ope- ration she is sometimes relieved by the elder children. Another branch of commerce, much followed by the gipsies, is horse-dealing. In those parts of Hunga- 3, where the climate b so mild that horses may lie out i the year, the gipsies avail themselves of this circum- stance to breed as well as deal in horses, by which they sometimes grow rich. In this business tiiey are univer« sally celebrated for all sorts of roguery. They ae likewise carpenters and turners, and go fiom village to village seeking employment. In Hun- gary, gipsies are engaged as executioners and hang- men. The women deal in old clothes, make and sSl brooms, and dance, for a living. Their character for fortune-telling is well known in Europe; many of them profess themselves adepts in witchcraft, at least to cure those who have suffered by enchantment Gold-washing in the river is another occupation by which many thousand sipsies procure a livelihood. The tqpparatus for this work is a crooked board, provided with a wooden rim on each side; over this they spread wool- len cloths, and shake the gold sand, mixed with water, upon it ; the small grains remain sticking to the doth from which they separate them. G S f M y ir TURKEY %<»%■%%%%%»«%%% Persons, and Dispositions of the Turk$, TrBi Turks are in general stout, well made, and robust ; their complexions naturally Mr, and their iJbi^ turet luindsome ; tliMr hair is of a d^rk auburn Of' dies* nut^ and somitimesplackj of iifMj^Ust colour are t&eir^ ey^s; The wonieiir a;^ gener^fly%tutiful, extii^^y' wett inade, and ii^li|iii»letl;limt^f The" dei^rtmeiit of the Xnrks if solemn/ giaVie^ HHd slo"^; a^d they i^ct/to appear sedate, nassive, and hunil>Ie ^ but they iie^^^a^^il|0(S^ ant^iakar tttt^nmi : are furio^s and. iingiiivenuiDre ^ey are fiill of oiBsfbm- latiiMi, ji^ouis, s^i^:^o(Ilt^ j^d sb immoderatdy vindfe- tive, that they wm^itlfpilbn their avarice to gratify lie- venge. Th^y have noii^dbarily for a Jew or a Chriiman, but are b^neVb'ent and kinci to those who profeiSs the same religion as themsdll^s. It is held liigbly comn^endable to provide for pilgrims or travellers; and for this purpose houses of accommo* dation are commonly erected on roads which are unprox ' vided with fit places of reception for those who navt occasion to take lone joumies, and they are supplied with necessaries for the bed and table; tne same spirit induces them to dig wells and erect fountainr by tHe road side, water being of i^effreatest importance to tra- vellers, not only as a refreshment, on account of the warmth of the climate, but for the performance of the ceremonies of a religion which enjoins frequent washing and purificatioh wi^ water. ' ' ' As Turks advande to old age, they dye their beards to conceal the change of colour which begins to takt place.; and women at the same time usuidfy metamot'* phose themselves in the like way by colouring their hal^, ^e-brows, and eye-lids. Their hands and feet are orna- mented nearly in the same manner, with this difference, that the Colour they choose for the purpose is a dusky yellow, with which they touch the tips of the fingers and toes, and drop a few spots of the preparation used in this operation on the hands and feet : some, indeed, as marks laAe, aind r aretlijeir isive^ and jy vind?c- grotiQr lie- >r pilgrims aocomma* ire uiopro* who have i supplied arae spirit na by tHe Dce totra- int of the nee of the It wAshhig leir beards ns totaki metamot''* their haii; t areorna- diffbrence, is a dusky Suffers and ised in this i, as marks with en The J)M»» and Uanmr cflmmg tn Turkey. IITT cf fttfierior ekganoe, tttm gMat port of their coEtramitiet in the ffaarmi of flowers or fi^puret^ with a dye cftLdatk gteencait; but thUioon lose* its beauty, changing, hii»ri< ever, to a colour not less pleating than the other. The Turkish fiemales walk abroad by themselves in fin* weather ; they resort to sone favourite skirts with- out the tpwns, occupy the banks, or seat themselves on the tomb-stones in their cemeteries, where th^ sit quietly for hours together. Th^ appear to lead a most indolent life ; their recreations and exercises being ex* tremely limited. Qft^ Turkish Dreta and Manner^ of Living, The Turks wear their beards hn^ except those who are in the ser vlioj^who wear whiskers only. They cover their heaUs with a white tufban» which they nevet- pull ofif but when they go to sleep,, aud none but Turks are permitted to wear die turban. They have slij^ri instead of phoes, whidi they pull off when they enter a house or temple. They wear shirts with wide sleeves, and over them a vest fastened with a sash ; their upper garment beii^g a loose gown, somewhat shorter than the vest The IsdiH wear drawers vey^ fui\l, whjch readi to the shoea:^ they are made of thiii rpse-coloa^ed damask, bro^. caded with s>Wer flowerai , The shoes &.2 of white kid leather, embvoidered with gold. Over these bangs a siul^ of fine white gause, ed^d with embroidery, having wide sleeves hangin^^ half way down the arm, and it is ckned at the neck with a diaiK^oniil button. A waistcoat k lUade to the shajj^, of white and gold damask, with long sleeves ikUing bade, and edged with deep gold fringe: this should have d| with very long strait falUng sieves { over this is a girdle about four fingers broad, whidi si^ who can afford it have set entirely with diamond^ or other predou» stcmes. The curdee, with a loose robe, is put on or thrown off accord- itkg to the weatiier^ being a rich brocade, lined either with ermine or sables. The head-dress is composed of a cap called talpoe, 1S8 Dreit and Maimer of Uvit^ in Turkey, which in winter it of fine velvet, embroidered with pearls or;di«?r;ond8; and in tummer, of light shimiii!!^ sOver stuff; this is fixed on one side of the htud, B'omwmdth it hanffs a little way down with a gold tasi ^^1, ^ uJ is lK)unc1 on eitnerwith diemonds or a rich einbroiibr^ ^nndl'er- chief; on the other side of the head the Imk k ^&t ^ and here the ladies tait at liberty to shew theii fan<7, some putting flowers., otl^ers a piurre of kerun feathers. The hair hangs at its full leiu^ behind, divided mto tresses, braided with pearls or ribbands in great quantitiett. In some of the disuicts a large ^Id or silver ring- h imug to the external cartilage of tlie women'ii^ right notiixil, which is perforated for the purpose. The dress of tlii» iruiii is equally splendid. In r; j'.d laborious dimes the wintry north Brings her tindimnted warriors forth, in bodj and in mind nntaught to yie]iring them with an extraordinary cheerful* ness, rousing them into unusual exerticms, and occasion- ing a kind of temporary dehrium. In their demeanour the Turks are hjrpochondriac, grave, and sedate ; but when agitated by passion^, they are fbrious, raging, and ungovernable; in matt» ^ of religiver little or no curiosity to ith pearls icy, ioine ciJ. The itotresiee, dtieis. lerfai ight The dress 'HARSALIA. ile beard, a proverbial _j„xhondriac, IpassioDj. they Ki matU - of [and mordc. ^icvement ot aeany exet- . curiosity to Turkish Bagnios or Baths, ^ H9 be informed of the state of their own, orthait of^anyr other country. In pursuit of their interest, they are steady and sagacious. In the common intercourse of lifb they are humane and courteaus, and by no means devoid df sentiments of gratitude. They are much addicted to i^eveuge, and have been known to come from Persia to revenge the death of a grandfather, unde, or cousin, many years after the offence has been committed. Turkish Bagnios or Baths, Among the amusements of the Turks, the bagnios hold the first place. All cities and towns are provided with public baths, which are well adapted for the pur- poses of convenience and amusement The entrance is into a large room, provided with a fountain or bason of water in the middle, and sofSu round the walls : here the company assemble, enter into conversation, and pre* pare for bathing, by divesting themselves of their upper garments. A door opens from this room to a less spaci- ous apartment, which is heated in a small degree, where the person who is about to bathe leaves the remaining part of his dress, and proceeds to the actual bathing- room, which is of a larger size. About the sides of this room are placed large stone basins, into which warm and cold water is brought by means of different pipes, so that a person may have the bath at any temperature he chooses. Before a Turk enters the water he uses a composition which effectually frees the body from all superfluous hairs; he is then carefully washed, and undergoes a smart friction by means of coarse cloths from one of the attendants. Auer this he is washed with a lather of soap, which being well cleaned away, he binds a napkin about his head, another round his middle, and auiird over his shoulders, and in this state returns to the room where they first assembled, smokes his pipe, takes coffee, and other refreshments, till he is disposed to resume his clothes and depart. It is not unusual fpr two hundred ladies, attended by their respective slaves of the same sex, to assemble at one of these bagmos, and, after having undergone thec^ni'^ tion of bathing, to recline themselves on sofas, and either G 4 mr lb cmiTwiiiioi^ ^ fonldgrtfMttiMlvei _ vcBiMiiiBf iminnimhfifcdly dnit. The rdigion of Tuik^ M IfiOMiiielMk hemti0ct two point!, which may bi coiMidtwd at tin ftii«tiiiii||il artides of that fiuth ; and.^ of praalM Thi jiMer are, that there is no god but God, and that MahonMt is his prophet The hitter are, (1) That purificatSom. of ^ Dody by washing are ti» be: observed aa an ifldiiqpen- nble part of their duty to God. (2) That praytta.«r« to be ofllered at certain fixed times and seasons, as psMcrfbed by the holy law. (9) That^dma are to ba bestariwd ac- oor^tethe ability of tegiver. (4}Tfa8tititne6escny to £Mt during all the monlli of Ramaaan : and (If) fhat fiequeni pilgnmages to Bfooca are aeeqMk to Ood, and one absolutefy fMceMory to salvation. The pctfiiioBtions are by means of water, when Ihat ean be procured, but in other cases the Koran indnlges its disaples with a substitotion of fine sand. Hiey toe cbliged to pray five times a day ; these may, upea any emergency, bedispensed with, provided the pcnon hddt himsdf in^btod m so many prayen^ and d ji e h a r g e s the obliftatiott at his first convenience. Tlie d:*. aikf emomed by we Korap isgi^rally confiuedtotlieellN!li«i«l pttb« lie buildings, as mosques, caravanseras or ihniiiin the road, fountains for water, ba^os, coUeges^ and bt^dgts; litlJe of it is iqpplied in the mmiediate relief af the ne- oessitous, except to the support uf the fiddera^' wha are eontinually wanderinir mut the country. Hnring iSbe month Ramaaan all ranks of people abatain htm mnf and smoking till after sun-set: but throng liieiiJfditaS ia £Mtivity,»the mosques and private houaea art iUnsu- noted witmn and without, and they take care amply to recompense themselves for the penances of the dmr. ^ After this season they perform the pilgrimage to Meccs, which is considered as the basis of the iftdiqWiiitatt rdi* gion. The caravan of Damascun^ oompoaed of j^grims m»n Ectt^petmd Asia Minor, the Arabiaii ttHmn, and tfaeprkMJpu ohe fVom Cairo, then set out on (iheir journey. They hMH # their stated time of departure and regular ^^ M i\ (Mtie HI oi ipen- Hft to Bribed )1l>Bt id,»d m Hiat fetiKt 0li^ le ne- iplyto »MeccSf teU- Ijourney. regular m u| CT at d p« tiondo ment ••^: Rdigum ^ Tiirk^, 151 ttdyto that festira), the o hundred thousand baaata of h^irden^ unite Tliilfliirifil form iliUil^flie taini to m«w to the great one m aa« of oonthmal aaccDt, an enunence, called the atation they heMd the of Abiahaiil, which d devotion, twice re- sadorofiffioil," ^Plpiince^ I, where they offer t silence and de- ine4 aeven times. great m o aqwa^ and ^Abraham, exclaim- of Oodj fl^ of his servant Abra- lipreat fiirerencej ahljiw^ atone^ fa^te from heaveiir ^m^ piooead eiidplungeintoit withall their eating, "Forgiveness, God! for- this they drink a draught of die igjoua motiveti bvlmany of i|iittoaearlRiii4ipeei one Mcame to take UiStlicr vice? theciifeaAireaof God aregooil aind 'man; fAetertlieiess, the prohibition «n#>>|nealit finr the common tcakfOid jDf all disorders among them, never deta^ted to deny it to those that se it with; modeftition: but he said^ tip^ that he never«drank it in groun(|| alMnt Constantinople are larger ^ity; aiid to Inconsiderable villages there of T^eyy fates in extent* These vil- ^ ifrly laiwe towns, but they retain no other tiiiicient i^andeiiMr than this. On no occa- sion do they ever remove a stone that serves &r a monu- ment Some of them are of marble, and very cq^tly* ^M**!*^^ t'?<'<^m:B!^mf^i. IM JlfaiifMr# ond'CitHomt ^ tht Turks, They Mt up a pillar, with a canrad turban on the top of it, to the mamory of a man; and aa thair turban% bgr tht dil^nrent ihapat* show the quality or proftwion of tha panon, it is m a manner puttuig up the aimi of the de* oeaied: betides, thepillar commonly been an inscription in golden letters. Tne ladies have a simple pillar, with- out any other ornament, except those that die unmarried, who haTe a rose on the top of their monument The sepuldiNs of particular fiunuies are railed in, and planted round wttii trees. Those of the sultans, and some great men, have lamps constantly burning in them. Vafimt Maimert and Cutiomt. The Turks do not undress and go to bed at any certain hour, and wait the approach of sleep; but being seated on a mattress, they smoke till they find themselves sleepy, and Ityinst themselves down, their servants cover them. Some of high rank have musicians attending when they retire to re^ who endeavour to compose them by the softer strains of music; others employ young men m let- ters to read passages out of the Koran, or stories from the Tales of the Genii, or the Arabian Nights' Entertain- ments, till thev fall asleep. They have always a lamp burning; and if they wake in the night, refmh them- selves with a pipe, a dish of coflfee, sweetmeatsi, &c. sit- ting up till the mdination to sleep return. The Turkish .law, says Lady Mary Wordey Moo- tagtt in her very entertaining letters, toourshiunebeit spoken, is better designed and better executed than ours; particvdarly the puniwment of convicted liars and slander- ers (triumphant criminals in England, God knows^: th^ are burnt m the forehead with a hot iron, when tney an proved the authors of anv notorious fiilsehoods. How many white foreheads should we see disfigured, how many fine gentlemen would be forced to wear their wigs as low as their eye-brows, wei^ this law in force with us ?" Bakers, in Turkey, if convicted of selling bread short in weight or of a bald quality, have their ears nailed to the posts OT their o¥m doors. The following are instances of Turkish hauteur and insolence, even to the representatives of their most power* fttl aUiea. A grand vizier advised the divan to confine all tfaei lepei Fren doub his c that* union iafom avert estthi my SOI The of coni %; th have th ATu Russian oouldpi Turk,u with his Vpeared fitof lau grossest] 'orhisuii A Mahon chastisem ttclaimed ■nd when gainst th to Turkey . Mr. Etc tions many to the seve in the doct The Tu were brou;3 and the infi auredaU th fflencereigi wnenting, , ^<«.a paren »tmarem douhle bond of riJi«Si^r«2j5* ?»:«««*. SI ku «urt with the hoole of A^ "J"** '"d u^tod tlMrt "the Sablime P! Wnd. A?ii§s^^"£^iJKer^-'-. "Old l-«. when he C^thSfT?*"^ *''*» ^7 2„S Turk, a. if he h«d btmi»r ? '^ ^"^ of hij ST I'M, hi, h«d to 0,0^ t^t^'t-OP'*' ""•'I'T.to! pe way . and when cdW to*a±L^ 1^ "^ for hi. UMoknoe, he replied « th^ •''L*''* «rwemor a Mahometan." Twi^ ' '''•J'"0"'Wel».Bnt l!!- Mr. Eton, in his Survey of fho t i • , to the wverest affliction ^iHul ^^^^^ ^^ the Turks »- JjS^tTSizSJ^tS'^J'^out 400) who "Kl the inhabitant. „„Vr!t '^"*" *^ dty waa tak.rr -Ir" "^ *eSS5L'°wt'.r^.''^'?'«^'^t^* jaeDcereigne,lamongAr „*""»'?«''«'<»• Aperffct i^enting. ,o a. to bf S tb^n' "T" »*epfa?« ^ .« Ptmt. . child, orTww? ' J?!''^P»' ""* h»d 184 Mamtert and Custom* €fik€ Turki, ivfiT ihe did not take coun^, and bear misfiirtaneft ISke a Mussulman, as her companions did, she answered in these rtriking words : " I have seen killed mf father, nn husband, and my children: I have only one child le/L And where is that? was the question immediately put ; " Here/' she calmly said^ and pointed to an infant by her side that had just expired. The Turks sit cross-legged^ according to the customs of the East, on sofas, cushions, or mattresses. Rice is the customary food of the common people, and coffm their usual drink. The superior class dine about eleven qt twelve in the forenoon, and sup at five in the winter, and six in the summer ; the evening repast being the nrinoipwl meal. The dishes are se/ved up one by one ; but they have neither knife nor fork, and their religion forbids the use o£ gold or silver spoons. Their food is always highly seasoned, and they take large quantities cf opium, which frequently creates a kind of int(»uca- tion. Guests of high rank at entertainments, sometimes have their beards perfumed by a female skve of the family. Their common salutatioi;^ is by an liiclination of the head, and laying their right hand on the breast. Marriages are chiefly negotiated by the ladies : it is only a civil contract, which either paii:y may break. The terms being agreed on, the bridegroom pays down a certain sum of money, a licence is taken out from the proper magistrate, and the marriage is solemnized. It IS then celebrated with mirth and jollity, and the money is usually expended in fumisliing a house. Their funerals are solemn and decent : the corpse is attended by the relations, chaunting passages from the Koran; and after being deposited in a mosque, it is buried in a field by tlie imam or priest^ who pronounces a fimeral sermon at the time of interment, The male relations signify their sorrow by alms and prayers ; the women, by decking the tomb on certain dL,ys with flowerj and green l^ves. In mourning for the death of a husband, the widow wears a particular head-dress, aiid lays aside all finery for twelve months. The political power of the pnests in Turkey is firmly irooted, nor have th^ omitted any means of perpetuating it To found mosques, and endow them with treasures, I in ,»rM put; It by stoma ice is coffeu eleven /inter, ng the \f one; eligion foodii antities netimei s of the lUnation ireast. : itii break. 8 down rom the ed. It money orpse is prom the it is ^nounoes Ihe male lers; the lys "witli l death of ^ess, and lis fimoly )etuating peasures, Mamers and Cuttoms of the I^rki, 1^1 is held to be one of the moet meritorious works of a Mut^ sulman ; and fhrther proTision is made for the education of youth destined to tne service of religion and hnitr, by the establishment of medretses or colleges. These ave usually endowed for the instruction of youth in the ele- ments of science. They have professors, and confer de* grees, but this is more of parade than of real utility. A professor is, for the most part, ignorant of the fiist priii« cjples of science: and all kuids of knowledge are in a very low state throughout tlie Turkish empire; some instances in proof of this will be enumerated. The Turks look, indeed, with reverence on the noble ruins of Greece, believing tliem to have been built by demons or genii, and are very unwilling to let Euroo peans have any part of them ; but the only use they themselves make of these is, to pull in pieces the marble edifices to bum them into lime ; the plaster of their walls^ made from this lime, is very fine and beautiful ; yet« who will not lament that the divine works of a Phidias and Praxiteles should have been consigned to the furnace I The noble production of statuaryland painting are stiH fnore fully suppressed. These arts are anathematized as irreligious, because a blind and stupid fanaticism has de- clared that it is impious to emulate the works of God^ They are completely ignorant of the sciences of hydrau- lirs and levelhng, as their mode of forming aqueducti testifies, tl The use of wheel carriages U almost unknown in Turn- key. All their merchandize is carried by horses, mules^ or camels, in every part of the empire. The sultan has a coach or carriage exactly of the same shape as a hearse in England, without springs, drawn by six mules. The pole is of enormous thickness, as well as every other part, the reason of which is, that if any of the material parts were to break, the man who made it would lose his iieail. The method made use of by the Turkish surgeons to set broken bones is deserving of notice : they enclose the limb, after the bones are put in their places, in a case of plaster of Paris, which takes exactly t!ie form of the limb, without any pressure, and in a few minutes the mass is solid and strong. Mr. Eton says, he saw a most terrible 186 Language and Literature of the Turks. coiBfxnitid fractuK of the leg and thigh cured in this manner. The person was seated on the ground, and the plaster extended from below his heel to the upper part of his thigh, whence a bandage fastened into the plaster, went round his body. He reclined back when he slept, as he could not lie clown. Frozen toes and fingers, when taken in time, they cure by the application of warm goose grease, which is con- tinually repeated till the circulation is restored. ^^ Europeans are much struck to see Turks work, sitting at every art or handicraft where there is a possibility of it ; carpenters, for instance, perform the greatest part of their labour sitting. It is deserving of remark, that their toes acquire such a degree of strength by using them, that they hold a board upright and fiiToly with the toes, wmle with their hands t^ey guide a saw, sitting the whole time. Mr. Eton sums up the character of the Turks in the following words : '' The worst are the people of Ana- tolia, particularly those borderirg on the Black Sea: those of Constantiiioplcare soflened by a city life ; those of Aleppo are the most refined and civil amongst them- selves, and remarkably decent ; at Damascus they are furious zealots; the people (Tf Smyrna are savage and dangerous ; in European Turkey they have fewer pre- judices against Christians; at Bagdad they are more open to instruction than in other parts of Asia ; the people of Bassora, a mixture of Arabs, Persians, and a few Turks, are mild and docile. The Arabians of the desert generally pay as much respect to an European as to one of their own country, and more than to a Turk, whom they hate." Language and Literature of the Turks, The Turkish la*" ^age is of far inferior reputation to the the Persian or A bic, being a mixture of several dialects, and possessing neither the force, elegance, nor purity of those two celebrated oriental tongues. Literature is not, however, totally neglected, and it has been repeatedly attempted to establish a printing-press at Constantinople; but the design failed, from the mterest of the copyists, who inferred that such an invention, reduced to practice, would deprive them of bread. Of f^onslantindple. 137 in this Mid the part of plaster, le slept, hey cure h is con- k, sitting sibUity of st part of that their ing them, 'with the iw, sitting irks in the )le of Ana- Black Sea: life ; those mgst them- is they are savage am fewer pre- y are more f Asia ; the IS, and a few )f the desert in as to one 'urk, whom Jitationtothe feral dialects, Vior purity of [rature is not, \^ repeatedly Luntinople; [the copyists. '. to practice, There are several public libnuies in this city, but none so elegant as that founded by the grand vizier Raghid^ which is wholly built of marble, in the midst of a square court, and fiUra with books. A librarian con- stantly attends, and there are convenient seats with carpets and cushions. In the neighbourhood is a school, founded by the same vizier, in wluch one hundred boys are taught to read and write. The market for books is very exteiv- Hve, containing many shops well supplied with oriental manuscripts. The Turks have their ancient poets, historians, and divines ; but these are of but little im- portance, and have attained to but small ^'reputation, when compared with those of Persia or Arabia. Aspect of Cotutaminople. The literary traveller, visiting Constantinople, says Dr. Clarke, expects to behold but faint vestiges of the imperial city, and believes that he shall find little to re- mind him of the '* everlasting foundations" of the master of the Roman world ; the opinion, however, may be a& en'oneous as that upon which it was founded. After the imagination has been dazzled with po:^ r tvls and glaring descriptions of palaces and baihs, porcicoes and temples, groves, circuses, and gardens, the plain matter of fact may prove, that in the obscure and dirty lanes erf Constantinople ; its small and unglazed ^^ ps ; the style of architecture observed in the dwellings ; the long covered walks, now serving as bazaars ; the loose flowing habits with long sleeves, worn by the natives ; even in tlie practice of concealing the features of the women ; and above all, in the remarkable ceremonies and observ- ances of the public baths ; we behold those customs and appearances which ^characterized the cities of the Greeks. Such, at least, as far as inanimate bodies are concerned is the picture presented by the interesting ruins of Her- culaneum, Pompeii, and Stabise. With regard to [the costume of its inhabitants, we have only to view the dresses worn by Greeks themselves, as they are frequently represented upon the gems and coins of the country, as well as those used in much earlier ages. There is every reason to btlieve that the Turks themselves, at the con^ quest of Constantinople, adopted mssij of the cvstoms. m The Suiiatuus and embraced the refinements of a people they had jRibdued. Every thing is exaggerated that has been said of the ri<:hes and maffnificcnce of this city. Its inhabitants are i^es behind the rest of the world. The apartments in their houses are always smalL The use of coloured glass in the windows the gardener. They were sitting together one laorning when the cries of the black eunueh, opening the doors of the Charem, which communicated with the Soraglio gardens, announced that these ladies were going to take the air. In order to do this it was necessiu'y to pass the gates adjoining the gardener's lodge, where an arabat was stationed to receive thera, in which it was usual for them to drive round the walks of the Seraglio, within the walla of the palace. Upon these occasions the black eunuchs examine every part of the garden, and run be- fore the women, calling out to all persons to avoid ap« proaching or beholding them under pain of death. The gardener, and his friend the Swede, instantly dosed all the shutters, and locked the doors. The black eonuchs arriving soon after, and finding the lodge shut, supposed the gardener to be absent Presently followed the Sultan Mother, with the four principal Sultanas, who were in high glee, romping and laughing^ with each other. A small scullery wuidow of the gardener's lodge looked directly towards the gate through which these ladies were to pass, and was separated from it only by a few yards. Here through two small gimblet holes, bored for the purpose, they beheld very distinctly the fea- tures of the w^omen, whom they described as possessing extraordinary beauty. Three of the four were Georgians, having dark com- plexions and very long dark hair ; but the fourth was remarkably fair, and her hair, also of singular length and thickness, was of a flaxen colour ; neither were their teeth died black, as those of the Turkish women gene- rally are. The Swedish gentleman said, he was almost auie they suspected they were seen, from the address they manifested in displaying their charms, and in loiter- ing at the gate. This gave him and his friend no small degree of terror ; as they would have paid for their curi- osity with their lives, if any such suspicion had entered the minds of the black eunuchs. He described their dresses as rich beyond all that can be imagined. Long spangled robes, open in front, with pantaloons embroi- dered in gold and silver, and covered by a profusion of 440 The Seraglto, p^aris and precious ttonea, displayed their persons to great advantage'; but were so heaver as actually to en- cumber their motion, and almost to impede their walk<* ing^ Their hair himg in loose and very thick tresses, on each side their cheeks, falb'ng q^uite down to the waist^ and covering their shoulders behmd. Those tresses were quite powdered with diamonds, not* displayed according to any studied arrangement, but as if carelessly scattered, by handfuls, among their flowing locks. On the top of their heads, and rather leaning to one side, they wore each of them a small circular patch or diadem. Their faces, necks, and even their breasts, were quite exposed ; not one of them having any veil. The Seraglio. _, ,,,^ ; 4 ^ 4 . We left Pera, sr^ys Dr. Clarke, in a gondola, aboHt seven o'clock in the morning ; embarking at Tophana, and steering towards that gate of the Seraglio which faces the Bosphorus on the south-eastern side, where the entrance to the Seraglio gardens and the gardener's lodge are situate 1. A Bostanghy, as a sort of porter, is usually seated with his attendants, within the portal, Upon entering the Seraglio, the spectator is struck by a ' wHd and confused assemblage of great and interesting objects : among the first of these are enormous cypresses, massive and lofty masonry, neglected and broken sarco- phagi, h\{_ H ris^'rg mounds, and a long gloomy avenue, leading from the gates of the garden between the double walls of th® Seraglio, a. his gate is the same as that by which the Sultanas came out for the airing, before aUuded to; and the gardener's lodge is oa the right hand of it The avenue extending from it, k>wards the west, offers a bread and beautiful, although solitary walk, to a very considerable extent, shut in bv high walls on both sides. Directly opposite this entrance of the Sera- glio is a very lofly mound or bank, covered by large trees, and traversed by terraces, over which, on the tag, are walls with turrets. On the right hand, after enter- ing, are the large wooden folding doors of the Grand Signior's gardens ; and near them lie many fragments ot ancient marbles, appropriated to the vilest purposes: amonff others a sarcophagus of one block marble^ covered ]< The Seraglio* I 141 ons to to en- walk- wes, on [)la, about Topbana, rhich faces f^bere the gardener's p porter, is ithe portal. truck by a interesting cypresses, )ken sarco- ay avenue, rtie double iQe as that tbe right upwards the Kitarywalk, rb vralls on )C the Sera- d by larg« on the top, after enter- the Grand •agments of ^ purposes: tble,coverea with a simple though unmeaning, bag-relief. Entering the gardens by the folding doors, a pleasing coup ^etU of trellis- work and covered walks is displayed, more after the taste of Holland than that of any other countrj. Various and very despicable iets d^eaUy straight grwA-^ walks, and borders disposed m parallelo|prams, with the exception of a long green-house, filled with orange treea, compose all that appears in the small spot whim bears the name of the Seraglio Gardens. The view, on eixter- ing, is down the principal gravel-walk; and all the wsuks meet at a central point, beneath a dome of the same trellis-work by whicL they are covered. Small fountains spout a few quarts of water into large shells, or form parachutes over lighted bougies, by the sides of the walks. The trellis- work is of wood, painted white, and covered by jasmine ; and this, as it does not conceal the artificial frame by which it is supported, produces a wretched effect. On the outside of the trellis- work ap- pear small parterres, edged with box, containing very common flowers, and adorned with fountains. On.tm right hand, aftar entering the garden, appears the mag- nificent kiosk, which constitutes the sultaci's summer residence ; uid further on is tbe orangery before men* tioned, occupying the whole extent of the wall on that tide. Exactly opposite to the garden gates, k the door of the Charem, ®r palace of the women belonging to the Grand Signior ; a building not unlike one of the small cdleges in Cambridge, and inclosing the same sort of doistered court One side of this building extends acrow the upper extremity of the garden, so that the windows look into it Below these houses aTe two small green- houses, filled with very common {dants, and a number of Canary birds. Before the Charem windows, on the right hand, is a p<»derous, gloomy, wood^isn door ; and this, creaking on its massive hinges, opens to the qua- drangle, or interior court of the Charem itself. We will keep thii door shut for a short time, in order to describe the sercglio garden more minutely ; and afterwards open. it, to ff ratify the -ead^^^s curiosity. " Still facing &< '^n m, on the left hand, is a paved »8Cf^*t, lead^l(, ^l/)ugh a handsome gilded iron gate. 14S The Straglib, -from the lower to the upper garden. Here is a kiosk, ' which I ihall presently describe. Returning ftom the Cluirem to the door by which we first entered, a loffy wall on the right hand supports a terrace with a few inaaall parterres; these, at a considerable height above fthe lower garden, constitute what is now called the Up- per Garden of the Seraglio; and till witliin these few years, it was the only one. »^ Having thus completed the tour of this small and in- fi]gnifk»nt spot of ground, let us now enter the kiosk, which I first mentioned as the sultan's summer residence, It is situated on the sea-shore, and commands one of the finest views the eye ever beheld, of Scutary and the Asia- tic cotist, the mouth of the canal, and a moving picture of fhips, gondolas, dolphins, birds, with all the floating pageantry of this vast metropolis, such as no other capi- tal in the world can pretend to exhibit. The kiosk it- eelf, fashioned afler the airy fantastic style of Eastern architecture, presents a spacious chamber covered by a dome, from which towards the sea advances a raised Slatform surrounded by windows, and terminated by a ivan.* On the right and left are the private apart- ments of the sultan and his ladies. From the centre of the dome is suspended a large lustre, presented by tlie English ambassador. Above the raised platform hangs another lustre of smaller size, but more elegant. Imme- diutely over the sofas constituting the divan, are mirrors engraved with Turkish inscriptions; poetry and.passages from the Kor&n. The sofas are of white satin, bea^iti- fully embroidered by the women of the seraglio. a%^> > r Leaving the platform, on the left hand is the Sultaii's private chamber of repose, the floor of which is sur- rounded by couches of very costly workmanship. Op- posite to this chamber, on the other side of the kiosk, a door opens to the apartment in which are placed the at* tendant Sultanas, the Sultan Mother, or any ladies in * The div&n is a sort of conch or sofa, common all over the ILevant, surronnding every side of a room, except that which contains the entrance. It is raised about sixteen inches from the flodr. When a div&n is held it means nothing more than tlwt the persons composing it are thus seated. The Seraglio, 143. a kiosk, Vom the 1, a lofty h a few tit above I the Up- theeefew II and in- the kiosk, residence, one of the lI the Asia- r picture of \e floating other capi- B kiosk it- of Eastern covered by :es a raised linatcd by a rivate apart- he centre of nted by tlie tform hangs •ant. Inwne- are mirrors indpassages Ltin, beajiti- irlio. [the Sultan's liich is sur- Inship. Op- ithekiosk, a ilaced the at- IV ladies in 311 all over the ept that vfhich I inches from ng more than retideuoe with tlie ioverelgn. This rodm torrespoinU exactly with the Sultan's chamber, except that the coa« ches are more magnificently embruiderea. - A small staircase leads fVom these apartments to two chambers below, paved with marble, and as cold as any cellar. Here a more numerous assemblage of women are buried, as it were, during the heat of summer. The first is a sort of antichamber to the other; by tlie door of which, in a nook of the wall, are placed the sultan's slippers of common yellow morocco, and coarse work- manship. Having entered the marble chamber immedi- itely below the kiosk, a marble bason presents itself, with a fountain in the centre, containing water to the depth of three inches, and a few very small fishes. Answering to the platform mentioned in the description of the kiosk, is another, exactly of a similar nature, closely latticed, where the ladies sit during the season of their residence in this place. I was pleased with ob- serving a few things they had carelessly lefl upon the . sofas, and which characterized their mode of life. Among these was an English writing-box, of black var- nished wood, with a sliding cover, and drawers; the drawers containing coloured writing-paper, reed pens, perftimed wax, and little bags made of embroidered sa- tin, in which dieir billets-doux are sent, by negro slaves, who are both mutes and eunuchs. That liquors are drunk in tjiese secluded chambers is evident; for we found labels for bottles, neatly cut out with scissars, bearing Turkish inscriptions, with the words " Bosoglio," « Golden Water" and " Water of Life." Having now seen every part of this building, we returned to the gar- den, by the entrance which admitted us to the kiosk. Our next and principal object was the examination of the Charem; and as the undert'iking was attended with danger, we first took care to see that the garden was cleared of Bostanghies, and other attendants, as our cu- riosity, if detected, would beyond all doubt have cost us our lives upon the spot. A catastrophe of this natui^ h&s been already related by Le Bruyn. Having inspected every alley and corner of the gar- den, we advanced, half breathless, and on tip-toe, to th|e great wooden door of th^ passage which leads to the 144 The Seraglio. inner oourt of this mysterious edifice. We succeeded in fbrdnff this open; but the noise of iu gv>yting hinges^ amidst ttie prmound silence of the j^uuae, went to our very hearts. We then entered a small quaidrangle, ex- actly resen^ling that of Queen's College, Cambridge, filled with weeds. It was divided into two parts, one ndsed above the other; the principal side of the dburt containing an open cloister, supported by small white mar- ble columns. Evenr thing app^tfed in a neglected state. The women only reside here during summer. Their winter i^Mfftmenta may be compared to the late Bastile of France; and the decoration of these apartments is even inferior to that which I shall presentl v describe. From this court, forcing open a snuul window near the ground, we dimbra into the buildinff, and alighted upon a long ranse of wooden beds, or couches covered by mats, prepared for the reception of an hundred slaves: these reached the whole extent of a very long corridw. From hence, passing aome narrow passages, we floors of which were also mat^ kI^ we came to a staircase leading to the upper ^psirt'f^eAits. Of sudi irregular and confu^ architecture, it iis difllcult to give any tulequate description. We passed from the lower dormitory of the slaves to another above: this was divided into two tiers; so that one half of the numerous attendants it was designed to accommodate slept over the other, upon a sort of shelf or scaffold near the ceilinff. From this second corridor we entered into a third, along matted passage; on the left of this were imall apartments for slaves of higher rank; and upon the right, a series of rooms looking towards tlie sea. By continuing along this corridor, we at last entered the great Chamber of Audience, in which the Sultan Mother receives visits of ceremony from the Sultanas and other distinguished ladies of the Charem. Nothing can be imagined bettor suited to theatrical representation than this chamber; and I regret the loss of the very accurate drawing whi<^ I caused Monsieur Preaux to complete upon the spot It is exactly sudi ai^ apartment as the best painters of scenic deowation would have selected, to afford a striking idea of the pomp, the seclusion, and the magnificence, of the Ottoman court. The stage is best sv^ted for its representation; and therefore the The Seraglio. Ub ceisded tiingeij to our le, ex- bridge, 18, one ite mar- ate- The r winter France; inferior tiis court, mnd, we )ng range spared for i^ed the :e, passing vrere also the upper chitecture, I We passed ^ her above: talf of the immodate, i^oldnear (ntered into • this were id upon the Le sea. By fjntered the [tan Mother k, and other Lg can he itation than ery accuraie [to complete Wnt as the [ve selected, jlttsion, an^ 'he stage is lerefore the reader is requested to have the stage in his imagination while it is described. It was surrounded with enormous mirrors, the costly donations of infidel kings, as they are styled by the present possessors. These mirrors the women of the Seraglio sometimes break in their frolics. At the upper end is the throne, a sort of cage, in which the Sultana sits, surrounded by Ifl'^'-^ed blinds; for even here her person is held too sac be exposed to the common observation of slave ales of the Charem. A lofty flight of broad ,ered with crimson cloth, leads to this cage, i a .hrone. Im- mediately in front of it are two burnished chairs of state* covered with crimson velvet and gold, one on each side the entrance. To the right and the left of the throne, and upon a level with it, are the sleeping apartments of the Sultan Mother and her principal females in waiting. The external windows of the throne are all latticed ; on one side they look towards the sea, and on the other into the quadrangle of the Charem : the chamber itself oc- cupymg the ^vhole breadth of the building, on the side of the quadrangle into which it look. The area below the latticed throne, or the front of the stage (to follow the idea before proposed), is set apart for the attendants, for the dancers, for actors, music, refreshments, and what- 'jever is brought into the Charem for the amusement of the court This place is covered with Persian mats; but these are removed when the Sultana is here, and the richest carpets substituted in their place. Beyond the great Chamber of Audience is the Assembly Room of the Sultan, when he is in the Charem. Here we observed the magnificent lustre before mentioned. The Sultan sometimes visits this chamber during the winter^ to hear music, and to amuse himself with his favourites. It is surrounded by mirrors. The other or- naments disp)ay that strange mixture of magnificence and wretchedne.io, which characterize all the state chambers of Turkish grandees. Leaving the Assembly Room by the same door through which we entered, and continu- ing along the passage as before, which runs parallel io the sea-shore, we at lengtli reached what might be termed the sanctum sanctorum of this Paphian temple, the baths of the Sultan Mother and the four principal Sultanas. H IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 bilM 125 itt Itt |22 2? 1)4 "^ u» -.„ 112.0 140 IL25 i 1.4 M ^ * Hiotographic Sciences Corporalion ^ ??^ <^ ^ 23 WIST MAIN STREIT WnSTeR,N.Y. MSIO (716) •72-4503 6^ v/^\ 14(3 The Seraglio. These are small, but very elegant, constructed of white marble, and h'ghted by ground glass above. At the upper end is a raised sudatory and bath for the Sultan lifother, concealed by lattice work from the rest of the apartment. Fountains play constantly into the floor of thi&bath, from all, sides; and every degree of refined luxury has been added to the work, which a people of all others best versed in the ceremonies of the bath, have been capable of inventing or requiring. Leaving the bath, and returning along the passage by which we came, we entered what is c^led the -Chamber rf Repose. NoUiing need be said of it, except that it commands the finest view any where afforded frcnn this point of the seraglio. It forms a part of the building well knov/n to strangers, from the circumstance of its being supported, towards the sea^ by twelve columns of that beautiful ai?d rare brecia, the viride Laeedernonium of Pliny, called by Italians // verde antico. These co- lumns are of the nnest quality ever seen ; and each of them consists of one entire stor . The two interior pil- lars are of green Egyptian brecia, more beautiful than any specimen of the kind existing. We now proceeded to that part of the Charem which looks into the Seraglio garden, and entered a large apart- ment, called Chalved Yiertzy, or as the French would express it, Salle de promenade. Here the other ladies of the Charem entertain themselves, by hearing and seeing comedies, farcical representations, dances, and music. We found it in the state of an old lumber room. Large dusty pier glasses, in heavy gilded i^ames, neglected and broken, stood lik the Vicar of Wakefield's &mily picture, leaning against the wall, the whole length of one side of the ropm. Old furniture, shabby bureaus of the worst English work, made of odk, walnut, or mahogany ; in- laid broken cabinets ; scattered fragments of chandeliers ; scraps of paper, silk rags, and empty confectionary boxes, were the only objects in this part of the palace. From this room we descended into the court of the Charem ; 9nd, having crossed it, ascended, by a flight of ateps to an upper purterre, for the purpose of examining a part of the building appropriated to the inferior ladies of the Seraglio. Finding it exactly upon the plan of the res we reti sfcer na, , if at ente mak bytl with blowi Wi asceni Rardej &8 we hours nsacqi chairact theSuli towardi into ver Dutch 1 the Hyi obambei booking njficent the cush broiderec ^as a fi] and on a o^crimso fire-place^ private Ji "Pon shej book writ ^'^ of the each of tl J."nfirthre« wi^s; the 'oom stooi in The Seraglio, rest, only worse fumfoh^ j. ^*^ w6 returned to ouiTJhl r i ^^ '" « »ore wretchpH .f . -^at to the J.?S:n '^^^^^^ anll^ecJ^^^ stemation on findiW that the l^!* "ja^ittiagine ouTc^" us, and that we weS^ I^fc^^^'^^J ?«>r wa. closed u^"^ ^f any one was ^tMnT^A?' ^'«*«n»'n& to asce^ entered to feed Z\Z{eT:^'^'^^' ^ «Wad ^/t^Sttr rr ^^-^ fell With a W L!r/°'^^.¥^^ **»« ^ Wows, and^eS '^''''^'* forunate5r yfeld^T^***^ We now -^^^^^^P®- y^^aed to our nificent Three sides^U w^trf '*!i ^ ^^'•^ '"aS^ the cushions and pillows of ^^f^"^^ by a divaS broidered satin. OpStel. i''^^^'^^'* ^ bkck em^ and on each side of this, a dZ !^ ^"J-opean fashion ofcrimson cloth. Betw;^* e^h r.f*^ ^'*^ ^angiiS rj-jBw tiie entrance, on one dde us The Seraglio. of the apartment, was a raised bench, crossing a door on which were placed an embroidered napkin, a vase, and bas6n, for washing the beard and hands. Over thi^ bench, upon the wall, was suspended the large embroi- dered porte-feuille, worked with silver thread on yellow leather, which is carried in procession when the Sultan goes to mosque, or elsewher'' in public, to contain the petitions presented by his subjects. In a nook close to the door was also a pair of yellow boots ; and on the bench by the ewer, a pair of slippers of the same ma- terials. These are placed at tne entrance of every apartment frequented by the Sultan. The floor was covered with Gobelin tapestry ; and the ceiling, as be- fore stated, magnificently gilded and burnished. Groupes of arms, such as pistols, sabres, and poniards, were dis- posed, with very singular taste and effect, on the diffe- rent compartments ^ the walls ; the handles and scab* bards of which were covered with diamonds of very large size : these, as they glittered around, gave a most gorgeous effect to; the splendour of this sumptuous chamber. GREECTR'. Aspect of Modern Greece. Cabins of dried mud, more fit for the abode of brute animals than of man ; women and children in rags, run- ning away at the approach of the stranger and the janis- sary ; the affrighted goats themselves scouring over the hills, and the dogs alone remaining to receive you with their barking — such is the scence that dispels the charm which fancy would fain throw over the objects before you. The Peloponnesus is a desert : since the Russian expe- dition, the Turkish yoke has borne with increased weight on the inhabitants of the Morea ; part oi its population j^as been slaughtered by the Albanians. Nothing meets the eye but villages destroyed with fire and sword. In the towns, as at Misitra, whole suburbs are deserted ; »Md witl I>res tion peas topt with Redu aban( a lot tiny: in the Att compi protec raglio. the ra Thisd pieces nation step be he has I ments maton on a dii ascends he eyes sea of f Vou by the wretche( ^unculi of 4 yell are no itreoms &nnhoo tiy; you taanaot never to "'here yoi ones. A beads, liki Aspect of Modei'ti Greece, 149 )r on and thi9 ibroi- ellow >ultan in the lose to on the le ma- every )r was asbe- rroupes ere dis- le diffe- d scah* of very. > a most [nptuous of brute ags, run- the janis- 1 over the iTou with .le charm cts before iianexpe- jd weight lopulatioii ling nieets 7ord. In 1 deserted ; vnd I Iiave often travelled fifteen leagues in the country without coming to a single habitation. Grinding op- pression, outrages of every kind complete the destruc- tion of affriculture and human life. To drive a Greek peasant from his cabin to carry off his wife and childroi, to put him to death on the slightest pretext, is mere sport with the lowest aga of the most msignificant village. Reduced to the lowest depth of misery, the Morean abandons his native land, and repairs to Asia in quest of a lot less severe. Vain hope ! He cannot escape his des- tiny: he there finds other cadis and other pachas, even in the sands of Jordan, and in the deserts of Palmyra. Attica, with somewhat less wretchedness, is not less completely enslaved. Athens is under the immediate protection of the chief of the black eunuchs of the se- raglio. A disdar or governor is the representative of the monstrous protector among the people of Solon. This disdar resiaes in the citadd, filled with the master- pieces of Phidas and Ictinus, without inquiring what nation left these I'emains behind it, without deigning to step beyond the threshold of the mean habitation which he nas built for himself under Uie ruins of the monu- ments of Pericles; except very rarely, when this auto- maton shuffles to die door of his den, squats cross-legged on a dirty carpet, and, while the smoke firom his pipe ascends between the columns of the temple of Minerva^ he eyes with vacant stare the shores of Salamis and thi^ sea of Epidauirus. You would suppose that Greece herself intended by the mourning which she wears, to announce the wretchedness of her children. The country in general in uncultivated^ bare, monotonous, wild, and the ground of a yellow hue, the colour of withered herbage. There are no rivers ^t deserve the appellation; but small streams and torrents which are dry in summer. No firm houses, or scarcely any, are to be seen in the coun- try; you observe no husbandmen, you meet no carts, no teams of oxen. Nothing can be more melancholy than never to be able to discover the marks of modem wheels, where you still perceive in the rock the traces of ancient mes. A few peasants in tunics, with red caps on their heads, like the galliey-slaves at Marseilles, dolefully wish H 3 150 Character of the Greeks. you, as thev pass, KaU spera, good morning. Before them they drive asses or small horses with roagh coats, which are sufficient to carry their scanty rustic equipage, or the produce of their vineyard. Bound this desolate rej^on With a a sea almost as solitary; place on tl)e de- clivity of a lock a dilapidated .watch-tower, a forsaken convent ; 1ft a minaret rise from the midst of the desert to announce the empire of slavery; let a herd of goats, or a number of sheep, browse upon a cape among co- lumns in ruins; let the turban of a Turk put the herds- men to flight, and render the road still more lonely ; am] you will have an accurate idea of the picture which Greece now presents. Character of the Greeks, What a di^i«nce between the modern Egyptians en- tirely degenerated, and the peoj^e who still inhabit the beautiful countries of Greece! under a pure sky, in a . wholesome^ temperate atmosphere, impr^nated with the sweetest emanations, on a soil which nature decks with flowers, and clothes with the verdure of an eternal spring, or which may be enriched with cropp of every .sort, or with delicious ihiits, we must expect, among the men, to meet only with amenity of manners, and sweet- ness of disposition. I am speaking of the men whose generatibiiS there succeied eaca other without interrupti(Hi: for the ignorant and untractable usurper may, by his stupid feroci^, pollute tlie most happy climate, the most smiling country ; and affes are required for their influence to temper, in a perceptible mamier, the rudeness of his inclination^. The man of these charming parts of Greece is of a handsome stature; he carries his bead high, his body erect, or rather inclined badtward than forward; be is digniflecl in his canriagCi easy . ui)m manners, and nim- ble in his g^t: his eyes arefiillpf vivacity: his counte- nance is open, jand his addrei^s agpreeable and prepossess- ing; he is nes^ and eleeapt iiiius clothin^^ he has a tast^ for dress, as forevery Uii^ t|iat is beautMul: .active^ in. dustrious, and evm enterpriaing, he is capa|>le of exe- cuting great things; he speaks widiea^,^iie expresses himself with warmth; he is acquainted with the Ian* Grecian fl'omen, their Dress, S^c. 151 fore atSy Age, >late de- Eiken esert ;oatl, 5 co- lerds- j and ins en- jit the r, in a d with i decks eternal ►f every tong the sweet- whose •up'iion: by his le most Influence Issof his is of a lis body he is id nim- counte- lasatast^ live, in- of exc- the wn* guage of the passions, and he likewise astonishes by his natural eloquence ; he loves the arts, without daring to cultivate them, uiider the brazen yoke which hangs hea- vy on his neck; skilful and cunning in trade, he does not always conduct himself in it witli that frankness which constitutes its principal basis* and if we still find in modem Greece manv of the' fine qualities which do honour to the history of ancient Greece, it cannot be de- nied that Superstition, the child of Ignorance and Sla- very, ^eatly tarnishes their lustre: and we also discover in their dispo<)ition that fickleness, that pliability, that want of sincerity: in short, that artful turn of mind which borders on treachery, and of which the Greeks of antiquity have been accused. GrecicK fVomen, their Dress, Jjiv, The Greek women have the face, which is beautiful, and of an oval form, uncovered. Their eyes are black, as are also their eye-brows, to which, as wdl as to their eye-lids, they pay a particular attention, rubbing them over, to bestow on them a deeper hue, with a leaden ore reduced to an impalpable powder, blended with an unc- tuous matter, to give it consistence. Their compl»ion is generally pale. They wear their hair, which is of a great length, and of a deep shining black, in tresses, and sometimes turned back m a fanciful way on the head. In other instances it hangs loosely down the back, ex- tending to the hips. They are commonly dressed in apelisse of silk, satin, or some other material : they are costly in their attire, in the choice of which they are not attached to any particular colour. On the head they wear a small cap. The dress of the Greek [men nearly resembles that of the Turks, but they are not allowed to wear the turban (if white muslin, for which they substitute the blue tur- ban; and none of the Greeks can wear yellow boots or slippers, except those who are in the service of foreign ministers. The Greek women marry at the age of fifteen: but tliey are short-lived, beginning to decay, and having thie marks of age soon afler twenty-five. It is to the too fre- quent use of the hot- bath, that the debilitated constitu- H 4 153 The Houses of the Greeks, tt'ons of the Greek women are to be ascribed ; and this abuse, added to their natural indolence^ tends probably to shorten their lives. The Greek ladies present the hand to be'^kissed by their daughters, their slaves, and other persons their in- feriors ; and the young women have an extraordinary method of saluting each other. It consists hi kissing the eyes, while they lay hold of each other's ears. The ladies of Greece have always delighted in jewels; their girdle, buckles, necklaces, bracelets, are all pro- fusely enriched with them; and notwithstioiding the vast satisfaction that the^r enjoy in omamentinff their heads with the most beautiful flowers of the gar£n, the diamond sparkles in the same lock with the jessamine and rose. It is very common for them to exert their ut- most skill in dressing, without the least intention of going out, or even being seen by a stranger, but solely to indulge their onvm and their husband's fancy. When a lady makes a visit at any distance, she avoids exposing her jewels to the passengers in the street, which are carried by a domestic to the door of the friend's house, where die dresses. The fan is used instead of a parasol; it is large and round, composed of peacock's feathers, and has an ivory handle; m the centre is a mirror.' When overcome with heat, she throws herself upon a sofa, and a slave takes the fan, and by a judicious management excites a gentle breeze to rem^ his mistress. The veil worn by the Greek ladies is generally of muslin bordered with gold ; that of the servants cr com- m tude, they seem to take pleasure in making them free. Some take slaves very young, and adopt them as the children of their souls, a name by which they are called. A slave is not unfrequently the confidante of her misu^s, as well as nurse, and on certain occasions her counsellor and advise. The servants are always read^ to follow their mistress when she goes abroad. The train of slaves and servants form the equipase of the Greeks. A woman (^character among the Greeks must never be seen from home witiiout one servant at least Those of very high rank, or who are ambitious of making a parade of their opulence and vanity, are attended by an innumerable troop of domestics. The slaves are not Greeks, but such as are either tak^n in war, or stolen by tiie Tartars fixun Russia, Circassia, «r Geoigia. Many thousands yrere formerly taken in the tilorea, but these have been mostiy redeemed by the H 5 154 Of Qnek Mannert, cRaritable contributions of the Chriitiaiii, or raniomed bj 6iei» own relations. The fine slayes, that wait upon great ladieaip^ bought at the age of eiffht or nine yean, and educated with great care, to aocompuih them in sing- ing, dancing, embroidery, £cc. They are oonmumlv Cir- canians, ana their patron rarely ever sells them ; out if they grow weary or them, they either present them to a mend, or give them their freedom. 0/ Greek Manners, During courtship the Greek lover serenades his mi»> tress either in fW>nt of her house, or from the water. On these occasions he recites, in a pathetic song, the warmth and sinceri^ of his passion. The nocturnal serenades, which are devoted to love, are so frequent at Buyukdere, a pleasant village on the European side of the Bosphorus, as to break in on the repose of its inhabitants ; and a person of a livly fancy might be led to suppose, that the deity of love had made it his favourite residence, from the beauty of the spot Nearly opposite to Buyukdere, on the banks of the Bosphorus, is a fountain overhung with beautiful clumps cf trees, much frequented on moon-li^ht evenings by tbe Greeks, Armenians, and others. This happens «t a par- ticular season of the ^ear, when the clear transparency of the moon's light, illuminating the foliage whidi stir- rounds them, as well as distant objects, invites the com- Smy to spend late hours in the enjoyment of the chann- gscene. Dr. Wittman, in his Travels, informs us that he went to a kiosk in Buyukdere, where the Greeks were assem- bled to sing, dance, and partake of other amusements. " I joined," says he, " the promenade afterwards in the meadow, in which there waa a- very numerous assemblage ci Greeks, Turks, and others. It being Sunday, the in^ habitants of all the neighbouring villages were collected; and^the groupes which were formed, by the variety 61 their costumes, and the characteristic thiits peculiar to each, had a very pleanng> and to me a novel effect WhJie the. Greeks displayed all the gaie^ uid noncha- lance hAonpna to ttieir character, the Turks, with much gravity, nad recourse to their constant companion Of Greek Manners. 155 led pon art, ing- Cw- titif n to ID1»> . On umath nades, kdere, thorus, and a [latthe !, from of the clumps by the ft a par- ency [ch siir- te com- charm- le went assem* ements. in the gmblage [, them- ollected; fiety of tculiarto bI effect noncy- ts, with kmpanion thci p]pe, ancl'in the intervids of amokifig they took coffee." At Easter, the Greeks have amusements of alt kindly arid ^immense crowds of people are collected on the out- side of the city to en)oy tne restivaL Here are wrestling- matches, stalls 'filled with sweetmeats and sherbet, and groups of people seated on the grass, plajrinj^ at different games o^nanoe^ while others are engaged m dancing in rings> to the music of an instrument not unlike our bag- , pipe; On every such day of festivity, the Greeks of course display their best dresses, wirilui are tasteftd and costly. The sobriety of their demeanor cannot be equally commended: since it too frequently happens that, by launching out into every excess, the]^ require the inter- ference of the Turkish guards, stationed purposely tp repress the tumult and disorder in which the giddy scene may chance to terminate. The modem Greeks, adverting to the customs of the ancients, have retouied the ^atest part of the ceremonies which were formerly used m the celebration of nuptials. On the eve of the marriage-day the bride is led by her female acquaintance in triumph to the bath. Numerous attendants and music are always to be found upon these occasions. The bride profusdy adorned, covered with a nd veil, proceeds with solemn pace, supported by her female fisendS' and> relations^ The splendid torch of Hymen still maintains it place among the modem Greeks^ It biases in tiieir processions, and is an atttod- ant in the chamber of the newly-married couple, where it remains until the whole is consumed. If by any acci- dent it should become extinguished, the most unfortunate presages would be drawn« to prevent which unremitting vigikmce isiised. The bridegroom and bride, before their presentation at the altar, are each« adomed-with a crown or chaplet, wfaicfa^during'&eceremonyi are' changed by the priest. A cup of wme, immediately after benediction^ is first given to^die married oouple; it iis then delivered to the sponsors, and finally to th^ witnesses of the miarriage. The bride is- supported by her firiends, who accom- pany her home, an!l who prevent her from touching the thrnhold of the door, which would be reckoned ominous; H 6 156 Migim qfihi Qrtekt, Sht if then oofuptllfld to walk w^ a lieve, which i» oovwtd with A carpet, in the way to her huiband's room. If the neve ehould not cradcle aa the paaaes, it would be Qontidered aa very prejudicial to the bdy't honour ; but all are happy, provided the ordeal prove propitiouiw A Grecian fbneral ii attended by the nearest relations and fKendi of the deoeaied ; women with their hair dishe- velled* and weepinff : they cry, indeed, without ceasing, as soon as a cfeath happens, and reftiie nourishment and sleeps until they can exist no lonoer without them. When a youn^ unmarried woman oies, the body is dressed in the richest habits, and the head crowned with flowers. The women throw roses, and scatter scented water on the bier, as it passes alon^ the streets. The funeral feast is never omitted by the Greeks. The nearest relation is charged with the preparation, and with this terminates the funeral ceremcmy. ReligUni qf the Greeks, t The Greeks retain their priests, bishops, archbiehopt, and patriarchs; but their oiurch is in the last stage of degradation, and its dignities are openly sold by the Turks. Triivellers have expressed the deepest regret at this abomination, arising fMurtly from the desire which Mahometans have of rendering the Christians contemp- tible, and partly from the ambition and avarice of some of the Greek ecclesiastics, who think they can atone by idle ceremonies for the neglect of all the invaluable morality of the gospel . The Greeks are extremely credulous, and attached te prodigies, auguries, omois, and dreams ; they are con- stant observers of fasts, and of public worship ; they as- semble at church before sun-rise, and are kept in great awe by their priests, who occasionally threaten them with excommunication, and an exclusion from the assembly of the faithful. The Greek religion is now become that of the Russians ; the priests of boUi nations are habited in the same manner; they have their venerable cavenu and forestSi, and their consecrated waters. The Greeks deny the supremacy of the Pope, and ab- hor the worship of images ; but Ui^ have a multitude of pictures of saints in their churches, whom they address •Able Id ;t Modi qf TraveUing in Crerct* 157 h i» MMn. dbe but itiont lishe- iment them, idy is I with rented rreoki. »n,and »iehopi, ttage of by the regret which itemp- loine [tone by aluable andab- luUitttde addretf «a mediatora. They practiat much leirariW in flMtiiiff« and believe in thadoctnne of tranaubftantiatioiL Thoum they will not admit of Duroatoiy, diey allow of a third place, where thev eay the bleaaed remain in expectation of the day of judgment fiaptiam ia performed among them by plunnng the whole body of the diild thrice into water : immecuately after baptiim, they give it confirma- tion and the communion, and leven daya after that, it undergoes the ceremony of a second ablution. Mode of TraveUing in Greece, At our head, says that enthusiastic writer M. Chateau- briand, appeared the euide, or Oruek postillion on horse- back, leadmg a spare norse provided ibr remounting any of the party in case an accident should happen to his steed. Next came the janissary, with his turban on his head, two pistols and a dagger at his girdle, a sabre by his side, and a whip to flog the horses of the guide, 'l followed, armed nearly in the same manner as the janis- sary, urith the addition of a fowling-piece. My man Joseph brought up the rear. Thia Muanese was a short, fidr man, wiui a large belly, a florid complexion, and an sffable look ; he was dressed in a complete suit of blue velvet ; two large-horse pistols, stuck under a tight belt, nised up his waistcoat in such a ffrotesi^u^ manner, that the janissary could never look at him without laughing. My baggaffe consisted of a carpet to sit down iipon, m pipe, a coffee-pot, and some shawls to wrap round my nead at night We started, at the signal given by our guide, ascending the hills at ftill tro^ and descending over precipices m a gallop. You must make up your mind to it : the military Turks know no other paces, and the least sign of timidity, or even of pruueiice, would expose you to their contempt You are moreover seated on Mameluke saddles, witn wide shortistirrups, which keep your legs constantly bent, which break your toes, and lacerate the flanks of your horse. At the slightest trip, the elevated pbinmel ocmies in most painful contact with your belly, and if you are thrown the con- tFsry way, tiie high ridge of the saddle breaks your back. In time, however, you find the utility of tl >8e saddles, in the sureness of foot which they give to the horse, especially in such hazardous excursions. )/)8 Aipect rfthe Cotmiry, f / ^^ Yofi pt6c»tA'ftaai&^Ui ten iMffiies iHth the same iMrsea. Abouthalf wav thej are sUTOred to take breath, wi^out eattoj^^yoti men nboant again^ and oontihue yoiir journey. At nig^ you sometimes arrive at a kan, th^ rains <^ a ibrndcen house, where you sleep among ^1 Sorts of insects and reptiles; on a worm-eaten floor. At this kan, you can demand nothing, unless you have a post firman; so that you must procure provisions as you can. My janissary wmt a fon^^|f 'in the villages, and scHnetimes brought back fowls, whidi I insisted on paying fbr. We had them broiled upon the green brancfes of the oliv^ or boiled with rice to make a pilan^ Seated on the ground, about this repast, we tore our victuals to pieces vdth our fingers; and when the meal was fimshed, we w^it to the first brodc to wash our beards and hands. Such is now-a-days the mode of travelling in the country <^ Alcibiades and Aspasia. Aspect of the Country, I fimded myself, says the same writer, wandering among the wilds of America : here was the same solitude, the same siloice^ We passed through woods of oUve- trees^ proceeding in a southerly direction. At day-break, we found ours^ves on the level summits of the most dreary hills that I ever beheld. For two hours we con- tinued our KHite over these elevated plains, whidi, being ploughed up by the torrents, resembled forsaken Mows, interspersea with the sea^ru^. and bushes of a spedes of briw. Large bulbs of the mountain lily, uprooted by the rains, appeared here and thane on the suriaoe of the ground. We then descended into a valley, where we saw some fields of barley and cotton. We crossed the bed of a torrent, now dried up;, it Was fiill of rose laurels, and agnus-castus> a ahrub with a long, pale, narrow leaf, whose purple and somewhat woolly m>war shoots nearly into the form of a spindle. I mention these two shrubs, because they are met with over all Greece, and are almost the only decorations of those solitude^ once so ridi and gfiy, now sonakedand dreary. Now I am upon the subject of this dry torrent, I ahall observe, that in the native country of the Ilissus, the Alpheus, andthe Eryinanthus, I have seen but three nversi Pamis b«».pi impiet; celebra a man Thenuif ^dides Citaeron Athen had each fertile p] certain c learned J holiness: ciiaracter dftjreeof side by a as wit rf*priest ai the mis fol beams ade, befo nyestv. . <>fland,an tlie posses Argosfor oatural fat of Gredai '^oponnet «^eryfacil •Wider it Pwtof G« tothejenii ™ng fount «l^us; the WMsesand ^ Pythian same reath, itikiue I to, onong floor, i have ons as illages, stedon green make a we tore ben the rash our node of iia. andering solitude, of olive- ly-break, the most we coQ- i, being fallows, a spedes (tedby of the here we CharaeUriatic Feaiurgs of Grecian Cities, 159 riven^ whose^iurnt^wiein.fuitexl^ these weire the Pamiiuf^ the Cepbisus, and the. Eiirotas. I must also beg pArdon. for the kind of indiffer^ice, and almost of impiety, with which I shall , sometimes write the most celebrated and the most harmonious names. In Greece, a man becoities familiarised, in spite of himself, with Theiuistodes, Epaminondas, Sophocles, Plato, and Thu- nrdides ; and it requires profound devotion not to pass Citaeron, Msenalos, or Lycseon, as he would ordinary bills. Characterittic Features tf Grecian Cities, Athens, Arsoii, Nauplia, Corinth, and many more, had each dieir Tofhr «itaael, withits dependent burgh and fertile plain: in this tti^ resembled each other ; but in certun characteristics they all difler. Athens, says the learned Dr. Clarke, ai^>ears as a forsaken habitation of holiness: for a moment, unmindful of the degrading dbiaracter of its divinities, the spectator views, with a do^ee of awe, its elevated shrines, surrounded on. every ii£ by a mountain barrier, inclosing the whole district as wiuin one consecrated Peribolus. A:gos, with less cfapriestly characUr, but equai in dignity, sits enthroned ai the mistress of the seas : fiicing the sun's most power- fal beams, she spreads her flowery terraces, on either side, before the lucid bosom of the waters, in regal muestv. Nauplia, stretching out upon a narrow tongue (£ land, and commanded by impregnable heights^ rich in the possession of her port, *< the most secure and best defended in the Morea," but depending always upon Argos for supplies, was fitted, by every drcumstance of natural form> to become a mercantile aty, and the mart of Gredan commerce. Corinth, the Gibraltar of the Peloponnesus, by its very nature- a fortress, is marked by every facility that may conduce to military operations^ or render it conspicuous for its warlike aspect In every put of Greece thcfe ia something naturally appippriate to the genius and the history of the place ; as in the bub- Uing tbuntailis and groves of Epidaurii^ sacred to .£scu- Isj^us; thO pastoral scenes of Arcadia, dedicated to the muses and to Pan ; the hollow rocks of Phocis echoing to Pythian oracles; and perhaps the custom of making leo Modem Sate tfandent Sparta. offerings to all the gods, upon tlie 111111111118 of Olrmpus and Paniassu^ did not so much originate in an'3r Eastern practice, as in the peculiar ftdli^ wherewith the eye commanded from those eminences almost every seat of sanctity iu Greece. In various parts of Greece, where the labours of man have been swept away,— where time, barbarians, nay, even earthquakes, and every other moral and physical revolution have done their work,— -an eternal ci^ seems still to survive ; because the acropolis, the stadium, the theatre, the sepulchres, the shrines, and the votive recep. tades, are so many " sure and firm-set" rocks, slightly modified indeed by the hand of man, but upon which the blast of desolation passes like the breath or a zephyr. Argos is conspicuous in this class of cities : and if, in the approach to it from Tii^s, where art seems to have rivalled nature in the eternity of her existence, the view be directed towards the sea, a similar, and not less strik- ing object is presented in the everlasting citadel of Nauplia. Modem Stale dj ancietU Sparta, Surveyed from the castle of Misitra, the valley of Lacenia is truly admirable. It extends nearly from north to south, is bordered on the west by Taygetus, and on the east by Mounts Thomax, Barosthenes, Olym- pus, and Menelaion: small hills obstruct the. northern | extremity of the valley, descend to the south, diminish- ing in height, and terminate in the eminerces on which Sparta is seated. From Sparta to the sea stretches a level and fertile plain watered by the Eurotas. , Here then, says M. De Chateaubriand, was I mounted on one of the battlements of the castle of Misitra, ex- ploring, contemplating, and admiring, all Laconia. But methinks I hear the reader inquire, when will you speak of Sparta ? Where are the ruins of that city ? Are they comprised within Misitra } Are no traces of uiem remain- ing ? Why did you run away to Amydse before you had examined every comer of Lacedeemon? You merely mention the name of the Eurotas, without pointing out its course, without describing its banks. How bic»d is itf Of what colour are its waters? Where are its swans, being able Modern Slaie of ancient Sparta, 161 J, nay, hysical ^ seems im, the srecep- slightlv a 'Which zephyr. id if, in I to have the view ess strik- itadel of its reeds, its laurels ? The minutast particulars ought to be related when you are treating of the birth-place of Lycurgus, of Agis, of Lysander, of Leonidas. Every body has seen Athens, but very few travellers have pe- netrated as far as Sparta: none Ok. them has completely described its ruins, and the very site oa that renowned city is problematical. Persuaded that Misitra was Sparta, I besan with the excursion to Amyclse, with a view to finish, first, with all that was not Lacedsemon, so that I might afterwards bestow on the latter my uncUvided attention. Judge then of my embarrassment, when from the top of the castle of Misitra, I persisted in the attempt to discover the city of Lycurgus, in a town absolutely modem, whose ar- chitecture exhibited nothing but a confused mixture of the oriental manner, and of the Gothic, Greek, and Italian styles, without one poor little antique ruin to make amends. Had but ancient Sparta, like ancient Rome, raised her disfigured head from amidst these new and incongruous menuments! But no— Sparta was over« dirown in the dust, buried in the tomb of ages, trodden under foot by Turks— ^ead> and not a vestige of her existence left behind ! Where, then, is Sparta? Have I come so far uithouf. bein^ able to discover it? Must I return without behold* ing Its ruins? I was heartily vexed. As I was goixig down from the castle, a Greek exclaimed, " Your l, and Sparta herself seemed to have forgotteu Her hero. Some ruins partly buried in the ground^ and partly i ' rising above the surface, indicate, nearly in the centre of { this platform, the foundations of the temple of Minem j Chaldoecos, where Pausanias in vain sought refuge andi lost his life. A sort of flight of steps> seventy feet wide, and of an extremely gentle descent, leads from the south- side of the hill down to the plain. This was perhaps the way that conducted to the citadel, which was not a place! of any great strength till the time of the tyrants of U| cedseinaD. Th6 whole site of Laceilflemon is uncultivated:! the sun parches it in silence, and is incessantlyl otnumning the marble of the tombs. When I beheldl this desert not a plant adorned the ruins, not a bir(i,| not an insect, not a creature enlivened them, save! milh'o and d half-u tlie'wj waters which asmajp f oonsii scene 4 theind Fam< at. first 1 world, I The £u forgottei inorean( waters o tiiis rive] nianswh haps rejc Qbtbeis that I too never bee oftheSf freepeop pled on tl] proclaim. 9«ece,h luHcentps %ht< i^owiied ofThemu Tile sun SI heldhimc ^cedflsn^o (orty-three antdty. I jets which I flections. I fortunes wi Cerent to txn Modern State qf awient Sparta, 163 right, choril" rceived by the I -was »f semi- ancient eatre, to t arrival, quarters p the hill )g behind spectacle! le Eurotas yx; ruins Long them, scontemp- 1 and griei xed me to le. Deter, where the rith all my )eated. this re forgotten lucultivated: incessantly len I heheld not a bird,' them, savtl millions of lizards, which crawled without noise up and down the sides of the scorching walls. A doz^n half-wild horses were feedlnff- kef« lOid theito upon ^le withered ^raas ; a shM^hera was cu^tating a xeW' water-melons in a comet <# the theatre; aiidat Msgoula, which gives ijbi dismal name to LsececUemoii^ I observed: a. smaU grove of cypresses. But this Mageuki former^, a considerable Turlush village^ has also perished in thist scene of desolation: its buildings are overthrown, and the ind^ of ruins is itsdf but a ruio. Fan^ous rivers share the same ffU» as famous nations ; at. first unknown, then celebrated throughout the whole world, they afterwards sink into their original obscurity. The Eiurotas, at first denominated Hitneta, . now ildwa: fwgott^n under the appellation of |ri^ as the Tibery more andentlv Albula, now rolls totheseatbeunknownf waters of the Teverune. Thus, after ages of obUvicn, tlu8 river, whose banks were trodden by the Lacedeemo- nians whom Plutarch has celebrated, this river, I say, per-' baps rejoiced, amid this neglect, at the sound df llle fpot-steps of an obscure stranger upon its shores. It was Ob the 18th of August, 1806> at nine in the morning, that I took this lonely walk along the Eurotas, which wm never be erased frcnn my memory. If I hate the mannen of the Spartans, I am not bluid to the greatness of a free people, neither was it without emotion that I tram-i pled on their noble dust One single fact is sufficient to piodaim the glory of this nation. When Nero visited Gieece, he durst not enter Lacedsemon, What a mag« nifioent panegyric on that city! Night drew on apace, when I reluctantly quitted these renowned ruins, the shade of Lycurgus, the recollection of Thermopvlse^and all the fictions of fiible and history. The sun sank behind the Taygetus, so that I had be- held him commence and finish his course on the ruins of Lapedoei^on. It was three thousand five hundred and forty-three years since he first < rose and . set over this in- fimtdty. I departed with a mind absorbed by the ob- jects which I had just seen, and indulging in endless re- flections. Such days enable a man to endure many mis- fortunes with patience> and above aU, render him indif- ferent to many spectacles. 164 CoHtUhi * ' Argos, Whether my iHuiginatioii^ says M. de Chateaubriand, was Ofipressed hr die recollection of the misfortunes and the etoesses of the TelapideB, or I was struck by the real truth, the country appeared to me unoultivatea and de- solate, the mountains naked and dreaiy— a kind of na- ture, ftrtile in great crimes and in ^preat virtues. I went to survey what are called the remamk of Agamemnon's Palace, me ruins of a theatre, and of a Roman aqueduct: I went tip to thfe citadel, solicitous to see every stone that could possibly have been touched by the hand of die kin^ m kings. What can boast of enjoyine any glory beside those ftmilies, siing by Hoiher, ^sdiylus, So- phodcs, Euripides, and lUcine? But when you see on the mot where they flctarisbedj how little remains of those famfiues, you are marvellously astmiished; It is a ccMisiderable time since the ruins of Argos ceased to correspond with the greatness of its name. In 17 56. Chandler found them absolutely in the same state as diey ^- were been by me: the Abb4 Fourmont in 1746, and Pel- " legrin, in 1719* ^ere not more fortunate. TheVen^ tians, in particular, have contribtited to the demolitiorf of the monuments of this dty, hy usirtg their materials in the construction of the castie of Palamis. In die dme of Pausanias, there was at Argos a statue of Ju- piter, remarkable for having three eyes, and still more re- markable on another account: it #a8 brought from Troy by Sthenelus> and Waisaid to be the Very statue, at the foot of which Priam was put to death in his palace by the son of Adiillel But Argos, which doubtless exulted in the possession of the Penates that beared the house of Prion, Arsos itself soon exhibited a striking example of the vicissitudes of fortune. So early as the reign of Julian the apost&te, its glories were eclipsed to such a degree, that, on account of Its poverty, it could not contnbute to the re-esta- blishment of die Isthmian games. CoHfUh. Corinth stands at the foot of mountams, in a plain which extends to the sea of Crissa, now the Gulf of J^panto, the only modem name in Greece that yies in of Argolis to the mom in existence mins but tv the order in Amaritin , «nd who be< oed that the Midiers' heli not very intc i»ave Jason, the Isthmian ft'ndar; diat J The travel I ne discovers I te perceives J the cottages , JJromhisceles I his children, ,*e church of Corinth, I6t ttoA, and I real I de^ fna- went ncn's act: I ethat sf the glory B, So- seecn f those ' ceased I 1756. as they nd Pel. jVene^ aolitioK Aterials In the of Ju- lore re- mTroy at the ebythe idon Argos Usitades ^post&te, I account re-esto' a plain Giifof Yies in beauty with the ancient appellations. In dear weather you discern, beyond this sea, the top of Helicon anc Parnassus; but from the town itself^ the Saronic sea is , not visible. To obtain a view of it, you must ascend to , Acro-Corinth, when you not only overlook that sea, but the eye embraces even the citadel of Athens and Cape Colonna. " It is," says Spon, '' one of the most deli- cious views in the world." I can easily believe him for , even from the foot of Acro-Corinth, tJbe prospect is en- . chanting. The houses of the villages, which are larffCj and kept in good repair, are scattered in groups over ue . plain, embosomed in mulberry, orange, and cypress trees. The vifies, which constitute the riches of this dis* trict, five a fresh and fertile appearance to the country ; they do not climb in festoons upon trees, as in Italy, nor are tliey kept low, as in the vicinity of Paris. Each ' root forms a detached verdant bush; round which the grapes hang, in autumn, like crystals. The summits of Parnassus and Helicon, the Gulf of Lepanto, which re- sembles a magnificent canal. Mount Oneius, covered with myrtles, form the horizon of the picture to the north and east; while the Acro-Corinthus, and the mountains of Argolis and Sicyon, rise to the south and west. As to the monuments of Corinth, there is not one of them ^ in existence. M. Foucherot has discovered among their ruins but two Corinthian capitals, the sole memorial of the order invented in that city. A maritime people, a king who was a philosfopher, and who became a tyrant, a Roman barbarian, who fan^ icied that the statues of Praxiteles might be replaced like soldiers' helmets; all these recoUections render Corinth not very interesting: but, to make some amends, you have Jason, Medea, the fountain of Pirene, Pegasus, the Isthmian ^ames, instituted by Theseus, and sung hy Pindar; that is to say, fable and poetrv, as usual. The traveller surveys the site of this celebrated city ; he discovers not a vestige of the altars of paganism, but I he perceives some christian chapels rising from among the cottages of the Greeks. The apost^ might still, from his celestial abode, give the salutation of peace to his children, and address them in the words, *' Paul tQ, the church of Go^, which is at Corinth." ■.■■>5 166 Athens, Eleusit. ; I strolled, says M. de Chateaubriand, amonff the ruins, aiid paused to survev- the Strait of Salamis. The festivi. ties and the glorir of Eleusis are past ; profound silence piervadfti both tlie land and the sea: no acdanmtions, no a6ng9, no pompous ceremonies on shore; no warlike shouts, no shock of galleys, no tumult of battle on the waves. My imagination was too confined now to figure to itiBelf the religious procession of Eleusis, now to cover the shore with the countless host of Persians watching the battle of Salamis. Eleusis is, in my opinion, the most venwable place in Greece, because, the unity of God was there inculcated, and because it witnessed the grandest struggle ever made by men in defence of Eberhr. Who would believe that Salamis is, at the present day, almosi wholly effaced from the memory of the Greeks. The reader has seen how my Athenian expressed himself, ^' Thie island of Salamis," says M. Fauvel, in his Memoirs, " has not retained its name ; it is forgotten, together with that of Themistocles." Spon relates, that he lodged at Salamis with the papas Joannis, " a man," he adds, " less ignorant than any of his parishionerfi, since he knew that the island was formerly called Salamis; and this in* formation he received from his father." I did not return tQl night drove me from the shore. The waves, raised b^ the evening breeze, broke against the beach and ex- pired at my fi^t; I walked for some time along the shore of that sea which bathed the tomb of Themistocles ; and in all probability I was at this moment the only person In Greece that called to mind this great man. Athens, At length, says M. de Chateaubriand, arrived the great day of our entrance into Athens. At three in the mom- ing, we were all on horseback, and proceeded in silence Along the Sacred Waij; and never did the most devout of the initiated experience transports equal to mine. The first thing that struck me was the citadel illumi' ned by the rising sun. It was exactly opposite to me, on the other side of the plain, and seemed to be supported b^ Mou the pict capitals andofti planted and the Iproc which d( I experie of Laced niins, ret fwmer, ai latter, pK land of L and profci seems to b Solon, yoi genius; y< man, consii We ente ti>e Cephisi , pitertheinc AeCephisii Iwrdered it river and to I wanted ii ^n turnec olives. lY I the celebrate Ihavedrunli the Rhine, tf JeHermus M'^us, andt [rtubbles, befj Jifcently repa IpMee the cit Jfltle rural sti "s garden, p] J,%guidei Inmost at his - [foceeded ajlol Athem. 167 iiins, itivi- lence IS, no iirlike n the figure cover tching n, the [\ity of sed the nee of ent (lay, Greeks, himself, Memoirs, together le lodged he adds, he knew this in- ot return s, raised and ex- the shore Ics; and [ly person the great the mom- lin silence )st devout line. lei iUumi- toine,on ig^pported b^ Mount Hymettug, which formed the back ground of the picture. It exhibited, in a confused assembbige, the capitals at the Propylaea, the columns of the Parthenon, and of the temple of Erectheus, the embrasures of a wall planted with cannon, the Gothic ruins of die Christians, and the edifices of the Mussulmans. I proceeded towards Athens with a kind of pleasure which deprived me of the power of reflection; not tliat I experienced any thing like what I had felt at the sight of Lacedsemon. Sparta and Athens have, even in their ruins, retained their different characteristics ; those of the former, are gloomy, grave, and solitary ; those of the latter, pleasmg, light, and social. At tiie sight of the land of Lycurgus, every idea becomes serious, manly, and profound; the soul, fraught with new energies, geemsto be elev&ted and expanded: before the city of S4f Vjdoijf* Bib MKt AdI ijtm PlUMRNMBBf ■lid itfM diMbiki lHI|pli ttP VrnHim ErwsUieiii Mid Minenra MiMf ]t■^f^ oA ikt n«okt dtnttd jpofart of the Acropolh sl^nds fc liiiMih .*^ ai«mu Tim mt of the idm is aifipid whihttt wbbirii flf tnoieiit «id modem Imiirtimi^ Md with lh» tnits, amis, «id barracks, of the Twks. The ftrst thing that strikes you in the isdiiaii^fJlllMnB ii die bsMitiM ooknir of those mnnu i —iitfc liiiow dinate^ in an atmosphsra oyercfaai|[ed wiAiMMkf aoi nhi| stone of the pmcst white soon tume U«dE» et of « Asodsh hoe. The seiene sk^ and the hiilliMC fwi if Oiseoe mevriy oonununicBteto the marble of FlN» and Pmtelien^ a folden tint resembling ihat of lipe com 4r the antaimial foliage. Next to their general harmon j, thttir eeeordanoe ividi phon and sites, their aclaptatien to the pmposce ftr whkh they were designed, what must>te Mtoind ii the edifices of Greece, is the high finish of id! the parts. lb than, the object which is not intended .to be seel), is vroiwfat with as much care as the exteridr oompositiiMiSw The junctuMs of the blocks which fonn. ' ij » celebrated ruins, aU these islands, aU these seas not less fkmous, illumined by a brilliant light From the sum- mit of the Acrc^lis, I beheld the sun rise betvireen &e two peaks of Mount H^ettus: the crovrs vrhich build their nests around the citadel, but never soar to its sum* mit» hovered bdow us ; their black and polish wings were tinged with roseate hues bv the first nidiant beams of Aurora ; columns of light blue smoke, ascended in the shade, along thi^ sides of the Hymettus, and marked the gardens where the bees are kept ; Athens, the Acro« polis, and the ruins of the Parthenon, were coloured with the most beautiful tints of peach blossom ; the sculptures of Phidias, struck hpi, «d^rth( fwnch.. . Politenj mdifierez *?« featui "^^wity, iJ Manners of the Frendk 173 t&nces> i&incv; ►tto,*it tistendB oAieaby [her ap« Bicsar^ isarocki: tif, ana nfe mtaU, wretched* roportioned, JTheir eye* Is brovn or to the CU8- [The women f»lty andvit, ip\e are very LandridiMj, [of gracefttl- )U8thpn«w- mg them are a gtandaro. t Paris, other Urgs cities of the empire, the gpreat mass of the people in distant provinces, always faithful to ancient fB^aiiiM^^ >f>u}^ under the enonx^ously large haii;>, at the new viQfleaviMiQh rise an4 wl aligoost every day among their mppo^^^ compatriots. ^ ^ I slb^ qafrsa writer iaM^ MmlhlifMagM^dnefy, April l817jkflup{K)ie an Englishman's family landed on Gallic groiiM; one of the nrst things that will strijke them is 3ie odd variety of dress eichibited in the streets and inarkeUj^bcea-^great coats, jackets, trowsers^caps,^^ cocked hats^ ancl wooden itWs, are all displayed in delightful mixture, without exciting an^ surprise on the part of those who haye been some time settled in the country, and who eonsiiler thia strange afssembls^ to be perfect* l]f,conect The female part of this moving scene are in g^er4 eqtupped, if not with taste, at least with some reg^ to neatness and cleanliness; but the male sex appear, on the whole, io great disadvantage, from their habitual ne|^igenc^ in these essential pointy. Paris sets ^e fash^ha of all Eurqpe, and an immense trade in articles of dress and newnattems is carried on by tailors, mantuarmakers^ and milfinersp. Every week has its new female fashions, and every month its new male faihiouiS ', all, say they» for the good of trade. Manners of the French, Brutal battles, quarrels, and noky drunken fellows, are nuisances seldom met with. The lower dasa ^ {m>Ie behave to each other with a surprising degree of civility. The unhappy females, who roam we streets at oiyhts, are neither obtrusive, rude^ nor riotous. At the tii9a.tre9, the tranquillitv of the audience is seldom inter- rup ted : people go for the wise pm^se of being leased, aiid with the goA-humoured dlmosition to be satisfied. These places of amusement ai^ doubtless, much ind^bt- «d{er their tranquillity to the national sobriety of the French.. ^.. ^ it>-:i,'^ ■ Politenesf and godi muinera may be tri^ though in different proporaons^ through every rank. ThJBi how- ever, does not form a more remarkabW and distuiguish- iog feature in the f rench national character, 4ian the viTtcity, impetuontyi and iicklenessi for which the ah- 174 Mantlets of the French, etent, itHr^hBths modem inhabitants of Pkria, bit* beeniioted. ' We oiie day, sayi an intelligent Ivriter in the Month, ly Magasine, Jan. 1815, dineuat a restaurateiu''a, in the ioulewtrde, where we were shown into a small gar. deki, or shrubbery, behind the house. In one cor. ner was an arbour, with a table ready laid fbr dinner. The weather being very warm, we were much pleased with this cool and retired spot We had been seated but a few muiutes, when a waiter appeared with a bill of fere, or carte dujour, printed, ornamented around the border, and about the size of a sheet almanack. It con- tained, including the dessert,, two hundred and twenty- fodr different dishes, under die various heads oi-^poiaga, hors dtoeuvre, boeuf, entree de patisseries, entr^s de mou- ion, entries ^agneau, entries de veau, entries de volatile, entries de gibter, entries de poisson^ rdtis, entremets, suite des eHtremets, dessert; with between fifty and sixty sorts p£ wines, vins de liqueurs, liqueurs, ^, Being at a loss what to choose from so great a variety, we desired the ffuide to order a plain dinner; and, in a short time, we had served up in our lit. tie arbour, soup, mutton-chops, fish, fowls, vegetables, and a dessert: one dish only appeared on the table at a time, as is the common practice; even the vegetables form a distinct course. But, if you order them other- wise, th^ will readily accommodate you; and we could always have pease, cauliflowers, and potatoes, dressed plain in the English manner: the latter vegetable seems not yet in much esteem in France, and I understood, was not Used prior to the Revolution. For the above dinner, includhig wine, we were only charged three fVancs, or half.a-crown English, a head. The quantity of ve> getables, fruits, and eggs, tobe seen on a market-dajr, IS astcnishing. A Frendi gentleman told us, that it had been computed that there was, at the least, 2O,000l worth p£ eggi, exposed for sale ev^ week in Pans. This prafbsi arwesl ^y food af a cucumberj Nlof courj «t obliged Manners of the french. 115 baTe [onth- in the agar- e :cor- iiniier. dtased seated I a bill and the Itcon- twenty- de moui' i voUtilk, ntrmeU, ifty and Mrs, Sfc, I variety, dinn^; |i our lit. jgetablen, table at a regetables nn other- we could to draw a compariscm between the nuumer of living in France, and that in our own country; for it is. totally different, as different as the customs and habits of the two people. An Englishman in France, is surprised at never seeing a joint of meat brought to table, and apjparentl^ makes little account of the numerous dishes which rapidly suc- ceed each other. He is as little pleased with the small blunt knife which is brought him, furgettinff, that there is neither a leg of mutton nor a round of beef to be carved; and, as for the poultry, it is so young, and so thoroughly cooked, chat a fowl, or a duOL, is separated with the greatest ease. Fish is always served with a^ spoon, and eaten with a fork. A Frenchman is never seen to touch fish with a knife; hence, it is less necessa- ry to change the knife at every course, a practice our neighbours are thought to be very deficient m. A large four pronged silver fork is used upon almost all occasions at dinner; and we remarked, that, even at the inferior mns on the road, plate, especially stiver forks and spomis, vas in common use* It is also a general custom in France, louse napkins at table; we never breakfasted jir dined without tnem; they are sometimes very lar^,%id we dMerved some elderly people tied them under their chin, or at a button-hole; but modem politeness has banished tbii mode of using them. Wine is drank during the meal, and with the dessert; the vin ordinaire, about Is. Sd. a bottle, is mostly placed on the table, unless ano- ther sort is ordered; andi as it is usual to dilute the wine, large decanters of water are put on the table, and tumblers, insteail of wine-glasses. As the fin ordinaire is often tart, some prefer maeon, or beaume, both very agreeable, and only about 2s. a bottle. The rapacity with which they attack the purses of English travellers is the commercial spirit in the only way in which it can at present exert itself. The hig- ^ing disposition of the French, which is so teazing to stran- eers, arises from their way of living;— buying their oaily food almost by the mouthful : a handful of spinach, a cucumber, a little fruit; the value small, but uncertain, and of course subject to perpetual bargaining. If you I an obliged to higgle about a fourth you will naturally 14 176 Moral and Personal Character, do the same jn gveaftcr matters; and thus it becomes habitual. The andeiit nolMlity, befofe the fvohJ&im, w«re not very refined in their mode of living at their diateaux: these hociseB> generally in a ruinous state, and baiUy fur- nished) were occasionally visited by their owners, ac- companied prbbal^y by MlMurty ^ guetlts, and a nume- rous tt ib^ or domestics. These viiBits were the result of caprice sometimes; often of necessity; to recover fresh viflOR? for the expences of Paris; but rarely for the true enjo3na[ient of the country. Theur appearance was not wdcomed by their tenants, from whom certain extra services were then required. Provisions of all kincb, grain, fiiliy ilesh> fowl, all were in reauisitKNl. The de- pendants, almost plundered, and insolent qf teiirse. Th» gentry, spendiag tlieir time at cards or billiards ; or pro. moiading in their strait-lined gardens, in stiff Pwisian dresses, wete only known on their estates to be hated and despised. A better spirit prevails at present P^ prietorshave acquired a touch of the eountry gentle^ man, and are cultitating their estates; whUst me te- nants are relieved from degrading oorveea and other odi« ous oppressions. Still, much is wanting to rendn i countiy residence inviting to those Who cannot be satis- fied in tile society of their own domestic circle; or who may not be blessed with a numerous and happy fiunity. Sunday is but slL^htly observed in France, at any season; and very shghtlv indeed in harvest Some go to diurch for about an huur; but, before and aftor, no great marks of Sabbath are perceptible. This is to be regretted: a day of rest is at least an excellent pdi-* t^cal regulation; good for man and beast ; but in France all the theatres and places of amusement are open, and more frequented than on any other day in the week. Moral and Personal Character. I prefer, says Mr. Birkbeck, the country ehoracter of France to that of the city. In the fonner, the good fruits of the Revolution are visible at every step : prenoM to that aera, in the countrv, the most numerous claas, the bulk of the population, all but the nobles and the prieit% were wretchedly poor, servile, and thievish. This diss withOS ww« ia i invaentst soonomyj ivtion hai insulated] •Kttle, al w aevei Frenclk chj ftiQln t^ < dtece^wiD the CQDicioi tbub Ja son wnething li i^|i«eabletQ vtremely a( Meachot look in vain wiuch wean «^notwitI« IJwve hac wttioQgif fPJWWCC Thcdeoori f filthy ale-hous inallinyjoun intimately ( Mf the modest Ahahltofecoi ftctindlffei«io pcoftheFrei W^tweay i [•"^hwbeen "'e cannot, i mes not fur- ac- une* It of fresh »true I nol extra liindsy lede- r. Tb« Mfpro- irisian I hated , Pjfo. gentiie« &e te* lerodi' inder a satis- or who fiunity. at an; Soine after, is to ^ntpoK- France en^and (eek. le iVlOW lassjtha priesti) ^ Clisi Inre^ Eiase hli^-]MiiH»«d4 i^v chattoter^ in^ioved in proportion to the imnvovemt^t of Its condsJaon, Servitityiias vanished with tfieir po^fflrtjr; their l^eviahneaa, an efect of the mmefim^ baa ajao in a great measure cUsappei^^. But ttiere laa ael^shneM ena ftvarice, too prevalent in the gmieraUtgroith<» people; which may he nf^tural to thfeir preiieiit itaite cf Upcic^, from the virtues of industry and iKiodomy iu excess* I question if a proportionate nielio- lation has taken place among the Paridans ; a sort of insulated nation, who know very little, and seem to care u Utile, about the rest of France. m aeveral points, says the same writer, I found the Vxewk character different from what I had conceived it, ftiQln the common report There is a sort of indepen- miafeg m uprightness of manner, denoting equality and tbe conciousness of it, which I was not prepared for. This i» sometimes, in the lower class, accompanied by wmething like American roughness, and is not ^together agieeable to our habits. In general, however, they are ntremely attentive to ^ood manners in their intercourse with each other, and with their superiors ; but you may \oiak in vain for that deferencoji bordering on servility, which we are accustomed to from our dependants ; who vn, notwithstanding, free-born Englishmen. I have na4 constant occasion to remark the excdlent coupon oif the hibouring class ; dteir decent respectable TIms decorum of manners in both sexes which prevails mnmOy, surprised and delighted me beyond expres- Boo. Here vre none of those exhibitions of profKgacy, whiqh dUigust you at every step even in our country villages, m nigged wretches stiiggerinf; home from a filthy ale-house. One drunken todtt, and but one, I saw in aU my |oumey. Intimately connected with the temperance of the men lis the modesty of the women, and equally exemplary. A habit of economy and frugality, accompanied by a per- fect iiidiffierence to style ana show, i$ another character- iiticof the Frendi nation, extending through all ranks ; hid entirely inoonsistent wiUi the fMuonable fiivotity Ifhich has been aM>uted to them. Wecannotf says a iirriter |n the Monthly Magazine, 17S Moral and Pertanai Character, April 1817/ add to ib^Mtt iif the good ^uAliM of the French the praise, of rtnaiy, there being; thi-oughout almost all their conv .'sations^ a lamentable dMgkrd of truth. This proceeds, however, less flrom a wish to de- ceive than from a habit of exaj^rating, and the desire of exciting wonder, and of attracting attention. The ^eat practical evil resulting from it is the wrong impres- sions received by travellers, who are uoaware dr this singnliqr, habit, and accustomed, like our oountiyinen, to receive reports literally. Another curious peculiarity of our southern neigh- bours is the habit cf speaking without reserve about their private afiairs, and of questioning a stranger with equal freedom about his own. They have not thought enough to solicit a communication by indirect hints, which leave it at the option of the party to speak out or not, as he naay choDse; they put, without hesitation, ^e moit pointed q|uestions on private or family affairs. These queries, which to us wear an air of impertinence, are put by the French witliout design, and are merely meant to aid in carrying on a friendly conversation. In like manner those appearances in their language and conduct, which strike so many of us as indicative of a want of moral propriety, arise not from any tendency to vice, but^from that habitual want of thought, which pre* vents them from distinguishinc^, with any accuracy, be* tween right and wrong. Su mcapable are ihey of de- liberate iiiPiction, that many of them never suspected the conspiracies of the allies against France, till they read the decrees which overturned uieir government and narrowed their empire. Nay, a still greater number never troubled | themselves to think at all on the restoration of the Bour- bons b^ foreign force, till they read the fact in the pro- 1 damations of Napoleon on his triumphant return from Elba. It is no less remarkable, that Robespierre was accounted the father of the people until the day of hisj execution, by which time, and not before, his opponentel had found means to persuade the Parisians that he wasl a bad man. | The unreserved freedom of conversation in France! leads people into a habit of trumpeting their own praid in a manner that seems not a little strange to those whol Moral and Personal CharMter, 179 of the DUrhout ;krddf L tode- ) denze u The itnpree- ofthis nnen^to I neiffh^ out tndr ith equal it enough licK leave lot, as be the molt )ertinenoe, ure merely latlon. In guage and catvve of a endency to which pTe> curacy, be- they of de« [^lectedthe 'iey read the 4 narrowed ^er troubled [f the Bour- in the po- y.um trotn ipierrevasi day of lu8 k opponents [that bevas in Trancel ownprai*»| to those Mfbo| are not accuttonied to it Suoti 4aagttag«, in England, it g tiling fW>m its strength, adcunff much to its brilliancy^ permitted the full exercise of ul her faculties, retaining the f^ill endowment of all her ^aces, she pursues the oolden round of her honoured enstenoe, limited only in her course by her feebleness and her taste ; by her want of power and absence of indination to " over-step tihe moaesty of nature," or to infHnge upon privileges mtf duHvely the attribute of the stronger sex. The characteristic feature of a French beauty is expresr sion. Besides the ease of her manners, a French woman has commonly a look of cheerfulness and great vivacity. At the hotel or inn where you arrive, says a writer m the MoiUhhf Magazine, May 1817* you may find the hunband in the habit of going to market and keeping the books ; but all other business, such as receiving 'the traveUers, adjusting the bills, superintending the servants, male and female, falls under the province of Madame, Again, if you go to an upholsterer's to buy a few articles of fiirniture, you may observe the husband superintend- ing his workmen in the back shop or yard, but leaving it to his fidr partner to treat with customers, to manage all cash receipts and payments, and, in many cases, to fix on the articles to be purchased out of doors. The mercer's wife does not limit her services to the counter, or to the mechanical tasks of retailing and measuringHP- yott see her at one time standing beside the desk, and m mke Prbmkfi. ffivmg diractionf to the clerki ; at another you hear uf her being abient on a Journey to the n^nufhcturing towns, and are desired to luipcnd your purcbaiet, not till her return, which would be remote, but for the few days neoetiary to let her send home some account of her progreM. In ihort, women in France are expected not only to lend an assisting hand to their husbands in busi- ness, but to take a leacTin the management, to keep tlR* correspondence, to calculate the rate of prices, and to do a number things that imply not merely mlelity and vigil. ance, but the habit of deciding and acting by herselt in the most important departments of the concern. We need hardly add, that they are abundantly aealous in points •o nearly connected with the welfare of their families, and that the extent of assistance thus afforded to the hus- band far exceeds any idea that can be formed by those vrho have not resided in France. In every part of France, says Mr. Birkbeck, women employ themselves in offices which are deemed with us unsuitable to the sex. Here there is no sexual distinc- tion of employment : the women undertake any task they are able to perform, without much notion of fitness or unfitness. This applies to all classes. The lady of one of the principd dothiers at Louviers, conducted us over the works; gave us patterns of the best cloths; ordered tlie machinery to be set in motion for our grati- fication, and was evidently in the habit of attending to the whole of the business. Just so, near Rouen, the wife .of the largest farmer in thai quarter, conducted me to the t>ams and stables ; shewed me the various implements, 'and explamed their use ; took me into the fields, and de- ecribeu the mode cf husbandry, whidi she perfectly un- derstood ; expatiated on the excellency of tneir fallows; pointed out me best sheep in the fiock, and gave me a detail of their management in btmng theur wether lambs and fattening their wethers. This was on % farm of about 400 acres. In every shop and warehouse yon see similar activity in the females. At the royal porcelain manufactory at Sevres, a woman was called to receive payment for the articles we purchased. In the Halle de Bled, at Pans, women, in their little counting houses, are performing the office of fact«»* »'♦' the sal<» of grain end flour. itation, fW) In mair more labor opposite to threshing ^ ftniilypart hold: tbew horses, the 1 who is prob in. You ai loadinff a du manuring hi these insti^m rather than which a supc An Engh's] sine, Mrarch ] gines himself I along expectii before him m one better sui On entering •truck with i every thing sc times obstruct almost always crossing the th « wancfering pi that have neve Jpot. To men him through tl J^wk apartmen rtis;" and, if 'oom a little i superb ;" while in their houi pen conveniem broken, some r ^»«€d, or even French Towfu and Houtet. IBS and flour. In every department they occupy an important , ttadon, from one extremity of the country to the other. In many caaet, where women are employed in the more laborious occupation!, the real cause it directly cppotite to the aoparent You see them in the touth^ tnrething with the men under a buminff lun ; it is a flunily party threshing out the crop of their own free- hold : the woman is holding the plough— the plouffh, the horses, the land is her^s, or, as we have it, her husoand's, who is probably sowing the wheat which she is turning in. You are shocked on seeing a fine young woman loadinff a dung cart ;— -it belong^s to her fiither, who is manuring his own field, for their common support In these instances the toil of the woman denotes wealth ra^er than want; though the latter is the motive to which a superficial observer would refer it ^ French Towne and Houses, An Englishman, says a writer in the Monthly Maga- tine, MciKh 1817* on arriving in a French town, ima- gines himself set down in some unlucky suburb, and walks along expecting, &t every turn, that the miserable street before him must draw to an end. and be succeeded by one better suited to his ideas of neatness and comfort On entering the precincts of a French mansion, he is itruck with a ^ oful want of order in the court-yard, every thing seeming out of its place; a cabriolet some- times obstructing his approach to the door, and a well iJmost always occupying the place of a pump. On crossinff the threshold, his eye is saluted with stone floors, a wandtering passage, dark rooms, and doors and windows that have never shut tight since they were fixed on the •pot To mend the matter, a Frenchman, on showing him through this uninviting abode, will call out at every dark apartment he opens, " See, Sir, how commodious it is ;" and, if he have the good fortune to walk into a room a little more decent, he will exclaim, " This is •uperb ;'* while hi^ wife re-echoes, " It is magnificent" In their houses also great numbers of the most com- mon conveniences, are wanting ; some are lost, some are broken, some mislaid, and many have never been pro- tided, or even thought of. The inattention to con- 184 AmuiemeiUs. vewencQ is «o geueriJ» ttiat ap Englishman is astooished at the diicardwcsf. ^ Finenr atid wretcfa^tlness aire in fi^e- aue^t coplns^ gliding and cobwebs^ dark gateirays and du:^ 0tairauiB9« leading to spacious apartments, in which BMimtoi^pe Iif^ in disord^ and neglect; this, and the 0Qi^n4 ^repetition of' similar incooflndtied, obtrude m^ ^ observation an ahviost unvaried picture of gran* £iur aiid beggary. Piiiblic amusements aboun4> pai:ticularly balls and masquerades, ]>anc^lg is the rage of ad dasses; and firom its great prevalence, private persons' are met with in every Qociehr, whose tidents equal the professors, On the naUonal festival^ the Champs Elys^ and te»> gardens are filled with dancing groupes, some of which would not disgrace the opera. The theatres ajfe a fhvourite amusemctot ; no less than fiftosn being open and filled every night On Sundays, ^ ?ashionable people vacate their seat^ wludi are oc- enpied by holiday mUEs of every description. A Parisian never eihausts his stopk of good spirits, and a spectacle is at once meat and drink to him. The French opeia is de^srvedlv the pride of the nation. The splendid deco- ration^ ttie dancing, which appears to exceed human powers, the qiaisious stage, the r^idity and exactness of the sceofr^hifting are nowhere to oe equalled. Picfa^ rasque in the highest degree axe the attitudes of die aetors and actresses^ and they make Uieir entrance with a certain hilaril^ in thehr looks, arising ftwn the con- soiousness that tney are befiire a good*Jiumoured puhUa The passioQ for dancing is universal ; not a viUaj^ in France out has its rural ball upon a Sunday evemn^; and here may be witnessed scenes which pourtray, m lively ooloun, the innocent gaiety and good-natur^ mirth of the country people in France^ and fiircihly call to eur recollection the well-knowii descriptions of Gold- Wth. Amidst ihe struttjfle of the Frendi fiv their political ind^oidenice, tfa^ynave not n^lected the fine arts ; they have* Indeed^ formed vast repositories and monuments of them. Wberever their armies have been victorious, •theii obje meni polec Oi the grouj sation males vaiUnj The anceoi ever b people occomn in the a AUti and are between studied i proved i Thep a town c surround much to gaidenin, in prqx] formeda ' sup diet, emr ^tmd. trjr;and 11 a scaoty W-pncac ceivesiM^ J^ndsi^r tanner: a 50,00ape, General Condition of the People* 185 Dished inficc- ysand which nd the )\>trude )fgran- and and les; mX with wi»! On md tea- of which poiiticai salts; they Mmuments victoiiovii* their Emperor never waged war with ^ adence. His object was uniformly to collect and preserve monu- ments offfenius^ and transport them to Ana for the Na- fwleon fituseuixk On fine evenings the streets of towht, the tioulev^ii^* the bourse, every convenient place was i^lled liritllr groups ofjteople, of all descripticms^ engaged in conver- sation. No ruoenesa in the men, no Tevify in the feiml males; politeness, cheerfulness, aud good humour, pre- vailing on all sides. Qeaeral CondHion of the People, There is, says Mr. Birkbeck, in 1815, more appeati anee of ewoyment, and less of positive sufl^ering, than I ever beheld be^re, or had any conceptbn of. The people of iPrance, though infinitely behind us in die accommodations ofli^, seem to be as much our {iuperiwedcha 1 Lawt. lit turet and bets; ' pro- xades «KUng len to id, are ies arc L their a have hardly leiit in t. Yet dlevd siipply on the unity of my first ff people labourer the poor, lave now having tet, there ibeck, 1 ^ ruins of Itttion, of le of the » highly |o houses Llooking, [gures me Ir the last Ifthecul* It period ; |he comli- mfiscated fity,were exjpoted to sale during the pecuniary diitresieji of the revcdutionary government in small portions, for the ae- oommodation of the lowest order of purchasers, and five years allowed for completing the pajnnent. This indul- Snee, jbined to the depredavion ca assignats^ enabled e poorest description or peasants to become proprietors; and such they are almost universally ; possessinff from one to ten acres. And as the education also of the poor was sedulously promoted during the early years or the revolution, their great advance, in character as well as condition, is no mystery. On my first landing I was struck with the respectable appearance of the lal^uring dass ; I see the same marks of comfort and plenty every where as I proceed. I aiUc for the wretched peasantry, of whom I have heard and read so much ; but I am always referred to the Kevolu* tion: it seems they vanished wen. Law*, The Code Napokon* still forms the law in France, and breathes a spirit of humanity throughout The punish- ment of death> which, according to Blackstone, may be inflicted by the English law on 150 different offences, is now in France confined to the very highest crimes only, the number of which does not exceed twelve. A minute attertion has been paid to the different degrees of guilt in tie commission of the same crinie; and according to these, the punishments are as accurately proportioned as the cases will permit One species of capital punish- ment has been ordained, instead of that multitude of cruel and barbarous deaths which were marshalled in ienible array along the columns of tlie former code. This punishment is decapitation by the guillotine. The only exceptions to this are in the case of parricide and high treason, \ hen the right hand is first cut off. The IrUd hvjury has been for some time established in France. Robbery, burglary, murder, and other greai crimes, are infinitely less frequent than in England. In* fimticide is unknown. There is no legal provision for thepopr in France, but they are maintained in richly endowed charitable foundations, or supported by the if- 188 The Climaie t^f France, berality of a ^nerous public. Beggars are ta)cen to a ' lLhtp6tic& ot FVahce is excellent^ and is |>owerfuIhr gv&tiealf^ the tbyal gendarmerie, a corps oS nearly ele is i^wilfy forward, and reasonable in price! The meit^pwrs are .0^ vered with violets, aqd the garctens with Toses^ a^d t^ hanks by the side of the road seem one contjoiiedlied ^ cowslips. In ^ word; sprint hare indeed seems to h^ her throne, and to reign in ul that vernal 'sweetness^and lovelines^i whidi is imputed to her by the poets. Everv spot of ground is cultivated; if ttiere be no natural so^, me peasants will casry some thither. As there Are jiii- xnerous woods and forests in these departmentii fuel is very cheap; coal also is found here. The most beauU« fill shrubs are common in the woods and hedges. In the neighbourhood of Orange, in the ;M>uth, we may see the people busied in gathering the leaves of the mulberry trees, to. feed the silk-worms. The fielcU where these trees grow have a singular appearance; Some of the trees are stripped entirely bare, and under the rays of a scorching sun, present the aspect dt win- ter in the middle of summer, while dth^ns myite the tm- veller to repose, under the shade of their yercUuit and luxuriant foliage. An inhabitant of northern dtimes will here b^old the face of the country totaDy di^ren^t fropi what he ha,d been accustomed to see. ddnvflelds, vineyard^, aiid numberless mulberry trees, diversify the en(Witin^ prospect: herearealso to be, seen some olive aiid pomeg^nnate trees. the clmaie of Aii;:, during the winter^ is very mild, and hiffhly beneficial to those afflicted with piilmonaiy oomplaints.^ In the month of Deceniber, fhe temper^ tore is firom GO^ o 50*^ of Fahrenheit, and never il£[|low 50** : in January it is rather colder, avenging about 44^ oradually rising from the end of the month,. and 4e%ht- rol in ^^niarv and March. llVttrmth.and aridity, united Mfith a^pure anid aalubri- 008 t^, are the dui^ chttrau.'t^stics p^ thelduuate of Marseilles. The miing, with .^e exc^tuui of iihe eai4- Metlal se8S(sn, and &%w rapier da^s^ is inexpressinl^r feasant iThe mflid and lovely autumn extends fhr into November, and even sometimes into Decemb^. d^ m Mode of Travelling*, The eUmate oiAt^sen, nvs Mr. Finckney, it delight- Ibl bejrond descrintioii. The high vault of heaven is dad in ethereal olue^ and the sun sett with a i^lory whicil !• inconceivable to those who have only lived in more northerly r^ont; for week after week, thia wea- ther never vanet« the rains come an at onoe, and then cease till the fallowing season. The tempests which raise the ibgs from the ocean have no iufluence here, and they are stnmgert likewise to that hot moisture which (iroduoes the ^ttilentlal fevers in England and Ameri- ca. There are sometimes indeed heavy thunder-stormi, when th^ clouds burst, anci pour down torrents of rain; but the storm ceases in a few minutes, and the heavens, utlder the itifluence of a powerful sun, resume their beauty and ierenity. Mode of TravelKng, A French diligence merits particular notice as a trait of character, as Ivell as a novelty. As a carriage, its ex* tenud appearance indicates it to be a mixed spedes formed py the union of a waggon with a stage coach; but let mc confess, that however unprepossessing its lod( may be, its Qualities realize many of those advan* tages wnidi are raund to result from crossing breeds. It certainly is not so strong as a wap^gon, nor so liffbt< some, or swift, as one of our Highfliers; but to much of the security and roominess of the former, itl^dds a verjr considerable proportion of the celerity of the latt^. There is, to be sure, a great want of arrangement, of suit- ableness, completeness and nicety, visible about itself and all its appurtenances; but this, after the firrt dis- gust it occasions is over, excites admiration of the dei- terity of the people, who contrive to get on, in eve^ thing, with the most awkward and insufficient meens in tiie world, very nearly as well as they do who are the most exact and scrupulous in their preparations. A French postillion is on and off his horses' back twenty times m the course of one stage, without ever stopping the vehicle. As ropes ale likely to ^reak, he is ' not surprised or dismayed if called upon to mend Htm I by which hie horns are tied, rather than harnessed; and tills he does with packthread, if he happen to have aor in his pocket, and with his garters, if {le have not uj a past the w that^ which abuse. wpairii hissadi the ma Thepm repairs neither i ue arrai bind thr between ^th is at suffici^t cq>t the < Mid pranc ayailmg tj Aeyarev «naiwidiii "ore thm tneypretei wortinga, generaUy t tfaat fine at pw^ularl 'to pure sta «P'rit and *iiat is call, of thfi ques bined qvuHh Of the dil *npther mat taotion, and terms of (h< o^your tija^ aeisat Aehappines ?H?Hfe ail m and pic Mode of Travelling, 191 ght- n IS Aory a m ▼ea- then vhich if and which LHieri- tonni, ' rain; >aven8, B their i a trait B, its ex- species i coadi; ssing its advan- breeds, ko li^t- tnuchof la a very Le latt^. t, of suit- >ut itself firft dis- tliC del- in every li meeiu are the ks. rses lout ever iik,hei8 1^ tboit haveaffl re not Ml a passenger call, h^ diamounts, and pops his head into the Mrindow as he runa by its side, leaving the animals that^raw tlie coach to their own guidance»— « freedom which they are accustomed to, and therefore seldom abuse. You scarcely ever look at him but you find him repairing an accident, — ^knotting his whip, at mending his saddle, or joining a bridle, o^ knocking spipe part of the machinery vith a jstone picked up firom the road. The progress of the travellers does not atop while these jrepairs ar^ making; no embairassment 13 discoverable; peither discomposi^re nor apger takes place. The horses are arranged in 4 9trange order: a few ropes loosely bind three of diem abreast as leaders, — one iNshind runs between heavy shafts, and carries the postillion, and a fifth is attached to the side of the latter, by the same in- sufiici^t and coarse sort of tackle. The whole set, ex- cept ^he o«- J witliin the shafts, are thus free to curvet, and prance, and zigzag; and they make a great show of ayaibng th^mselv^ of iJiis liberty. In truth, however, they are very tractable; they get along at a goo:l pace, and iieadily obey the driver's whip (vhich he employs more th^ his reins), notwithstanding the impatience they pretend to shew by rampant pawings, vehenieiit onortinKS, and deviating plunges. The horse in France geueralTy displays the native and natural appearance of that fine anima), which is sejidom seen in England. The parl^ular breed of le^ch province is kept distinct, andjn Its pure state, an^ it accordingly^ evinces that ori^^ial ipirit and peculiarity of disposition nrhich constitutie what is called character, and which* putting utility out of thf; questiou, is infinitely mpre interesting than com- bined qualities, and made-up perfections. Of the diligence, it has also been yery truly observed, by anpther modem tourist; "Everything here is life, aivi motion, and joy. The moment you enter, you are on terms of the most perfect fahiiliarity with the whole set of your ti^velling pompanions. In an instant, eyery tongue is at work, and every individual bent upon making themselves happy for the moment, and contributing to the happiness of their fellow-travellers. Talking, joking, laughing, singing, reciting, every enjoyment which jis light and pleasurable, is instantly adopted. Some speciea f^ Agricuhurat Conditum fjf the Country . of round game, like our cross-puqMMes, involving for- MU, h fte^uentljr played in a (uligence, and gives rise ^ much mirth. AgrkuUwral Condition of ihi Ornntry. Pn leaving Dieppe for Rouen, says Mr. Birkbeck, vte enter en a vast expanse of open country, covered with luxuriant crops. Not a speoc of waste to be discovered. The road itself is a magnificent object, wide, well 'f^irmed, and in excellent oraer; running in a riffht line for leagues before us, and planted on each side with apple and pear trees. As we pass along we perceive, to n^t and left, in all directions, the cross roads marked by similar rows of luxuriant ftuit<>tree8, as fiur as the eye can reach. No hedges, and few viUages or habitations tn sij^t At a very poor inn in a remote village, where we stopped on our moming^s ride, the landlady kept a chml's school, and her daughter was weaving cotton diesk ; her sister kept a little shop, and was reading a trandation of Young^s Night Thoughts. This was more tiuui we shoiild have expected in a village alehouse in ^lu^d. About nine niil^ north of Rouen, we open on a diffe* lieiit ipenej descending suddenly into a bmutifbl valley, lh)l rf J^Mt houses and manu&ctuHnff establishments. Itoiien and Its neighbourhood is a prmdpal seat of the OoiH^h manufiictoiy; the Manchester of France. friim Dieppe to Montpellier, says Mr. Birkbeck, we have seen scarcely a working animal whose condition was not excellent. Oxen^ horses, and now mules and asses, fat and well looking, but nqt pampered. Poultry is an important ol:ject of French fanning; it it a question, whemer ^ere is more wei^jht of mutton consumed than of ponltrv. This looks like prospedty. And when I add that we lliawe not seei;i amolig tlie Ubouriqg pepple^ one such fa* tniahe^, w^m-out, wrett&ed object, as may be met with iil.lfVMy piiirish of England, T nad alme^ said on everr %^r ^h\ti ^ cbuntry so populous, so entirely agricui' tv^ dendlei reid prospeh^y. Again, fh)m Dieppe to '^'^^lace; I could not easily point out an acre of waste, Pef The S active, am steadiness, attachment From tf] inured to ai manners, a^ finable spi tyjguishing notcelebr.it g«^ed as a we more int ^"n taste foi In their m might be tr^ , from the in I 'abour under ;l feel/' say nienofcontc nouses and e can trace ina Istrong outlfn Jom neigbbo J»e original a jjjped : and v P^thepictu aspot of lanrl fh.4 * ^^^ "Ot alway. niff'a^K'"^"^ cultivated, "-oWh peopled, «, ca)tiVated^«^ii.T ""«<»»• Flinch S money, without titl,« SS^*""'' •"'thoutp^fier out poor; with excell^nTS £T ""*'' «'™o8t wit" oywflowfflg with win"J„TSl ZZV ^'""'on. and "'^-ntry. VettheW'tte^^^.^.^-n^iJ SWITZERLAND. nnable spirit of freeHo™ ""'**'*" «»nkne»s, arid an ■;„ lotcekbrSedfor ^^rfelt/*'" ^f"*^"* Thrii^h m more mteUigent Sian th™» Af ' °* "wmon peoole •"P taste for l^r^^^^'^Z^^*^'^ ' »^^- in their manners h*-ho«; I ^^'^i^a. ;^ht be t^^W^rXS'Sl'-^s-^^- from the uihabitants of neV^hf" • ^^'^ ^^PPy people Ij^urun^^^ fhi ^ %Sy« M*"- Coxe, « irreat K- 1™ ?"^ tyranny, the «r of liberty; every person h ^^\?^^ "^ breathing «ien of content and SSn tk^^ «PParentlv tSf houses and of the people if n* J^^ cleanliness of the «« trace in all their Sei! fr^^f'-Jy ^*"^ing; ^md t Ifrom neighbouring nations" a *"'* K^PX People the original airopficitv oT fh« """"^ ^'^^ chief part H thep,ctu..s <^^^^SJ^g^'^^^ K *^ **^"*' *nay be often 194 Of the Savagfordi, gfoi. Tk? natives, in common with the inhabitants of democradef, pouess a natiiral frankness, and peculiar tone of equality, whieh arise from a consciousness of their own independence. They also display a fund of original humour, and are remarkable for their great quickness of repartee, and rude sallies of wit, which render their con- Tcrsation extremely agreeable and interesting. Such is the simplicity that still prevails in some remote parts of Switzerland, that neither attorney nor notary is to be found Uiere ; — ^that contracts are inscribed on pieces of wood, instead of parchment ; — and that there are neither lodu, nor thieves, nor pilfbrcrs. On each side of the road that runs through the valley of Muotta, in the canton of Schweitx, t>re several ranges of shops uninhabited, yet filled with various goods, of which the prices are marked : any passengers who wish to become purchasers enter the shops, take away the merchandize, and deposit the price which the owners call for in the evening. Of the Savoyards. The Savoyards, from the nature of their country, are generally so poor, that a traveller meets few people in the public road who do not recommend themselves to his benevolenoe ; and a farmer with a yoke of oxen, tiro horses, four cows, a few goats and sheep, and a small parcel of land, is esteemed a man of considerable fortune. Their bread is of oats; but the more wealthy use some wheat Their other food consists of butter, cheese, wal- nuts, vegetables, and sometimes, though seldom, flesh meat ; and their drink is milk and go^ water. How- ever, those who live in the valleys live somewhat better. They are all cheerful, have heuthy florid coniplexicHis, and are remarkable for their fecundity. Amiag both lexes, however, in some peculiar spots, many are seen deformed and lame ; and the women in particular have wens that reach from ear to ear, which are called foifra, the cause of which has never been eatis&ctorily ex^ained One-third at least of the males seek a subsistence in France, and other countries, in quality of chimney- iweepers, shoe-blacks, raree-show men, livery servantt> &C. ; yet they are so honest, that they may be safely kof iliat heit ^nal Bsof con- mote ary is pieces >e are valley ranges )ds, of lo wish ray the owners itrjr, are leinthe s to his en, two a small fortune, se some 86, wal- m, M How- it better, flexions, mg both lare seen larhaTe tm, ice IB iinrney- Iservantti Ibe safely Of the HoiueSf Climaief ^c of the Srvitt, I95 trusted ; and if they are anoe able to set up a little shop^ they are such masters of the thriving talent, that they often acquire very considerable fortunes ; yet so prevalent is the love of theur country/that when they have acquired a little stock abroad, they generally return home, and are incapable of enduring an absence from it. Of the Homes f Climate, S^. of the Swiss. For persons who have never seen these states, it is difficult to form any accurate idea of the general equality and indistinction that prevail amon^ the inhabitants. The houses are built of wood, with staircases on the out- ude, large, solid, and compact, with great pent-house roofs that hang very low, and extend beyond the area of the foundation. This peculiar structure is to keep off the snow; and from its singularity, accords with the beaudfil wildness of the country. The houses of the richer mhabitants in the principal burghs are of the same materials, the only difference consists in their be- ing larger. Switzerland bein^ a mountainous country, the frosts are long and severe in winter, and the hills are sometimes (»vered with snow all the year round. In summer, the inequality of the soil renders the same province vary un- equal in its seasons ; on one side of these mountains the inhabitants are often reaping, while they are sowing on the other. The valleys are, however, warm, fruitful, and well cultivated ; and nothing can be more delight- ful than the summer months in this charming country. It is subject to rains and tempests, on which account public granaries are everywhere erected, to supply the failure of their cropsl The feet of the mountains, and sometimes the very summits, are covered with vineyards, oom-fieMs, meadows, and pasture grounds. In some parts there is a regular gradation from extreme wildness to high cultivation ; in others, the transitions are very abrupt and very striking. Such is the variation in the temperature of the air, that the rose and campanula are often observed to rear their heads amidst the ice, while the native plants of Green- Imd and Lapland are not far disvant from those of Italy and Spam. According to some writers, ti^e cold regions K « 19C Of the Houses t Climate, ^c. of the Swiss. tf£ the A1p« are said to produce the tallest and most vigorous trees, aiid they are covered with the largest catde ; while the men bom there are towering in point of stature, and possess the most vigorous bodies. The pine tree is represented as attaining the height of 150 feet : it is no uncommon thing to find four hundred and sixty pips in each separate grape, which is sometimes as large as a pigeon's egg. The fertility of the Grison country is such, that a field, ploughed bv a sinsle ox, produces first a crop of com, then another of Indian wheat, afterwards ot radishes, and lastly, of firuits. No country in the world can be more agreeable to tra- vellers, during summer, than Switzerland ; for, besides good roads, and in general comfortable inns, some of the most beautiful objects in nature are presented to the eye in a greater variety, and on a larger scale, than in any other country. Even the Swiss cottages convey the live* liest ima^ a£ cleanliness, ease, and simplicity, and can. not but impress upon tlie observer a pleasant conviction of th 3 peasant's happiness. In some of the cantons, each cottrige has its little territory, generally consisting of a field or two of fine jpasture ground, frequentl^r skirted with trees, and well supplied with water; it is no wonder, therefore, that the Swiss peasant should be attadbed to his country. pear is that shed to which his sodI conforms, And dear that hill which lifts him to the storms ; And, as a child, when scaring sonnds raoleai, Clings close, and closer, to the mother's breast ; So the loud torrent, and the whirlwind'' roar, But bind him ti) his native nionntains more. , Oof.nsMiTH's Travelled. Tho federac the two the for seven ; gions ar place, manager aiticaiaf bited, an These nated in i Subsided; old style among th< tettantisni Calvin onh flism may ] ^n this coui ihe subjects ^^th reaped *>« in the J ^^ear Fre] ^'wcuriosj ^hich lead "^antic ret '•i^e years, wJ .'?fk a very] ^tchen, ceiy the ^ootna Hi '""^ to the h «Hrity to The maimers of the inhabitants are in general simple. and may, perhaps, in these times, be esteemed antiquated. pinner is usually served at twelve; in the afternoon the gentlemen assemble in clubs, or small societies in the town during winter, and at their respective villas in summer. They frequently smoke, and partake of wine, fVuit, cakes, and other refreshments. The women, for] the most part employed in their domestic occwpation or devoted to the improvement of their children, arenolB''' P'oups'^f fond of visiting ■ ^^^'^ *^--»^ a ^^und the '''* cakes, V, !in mn ^ parish. oncel obd ( m ) thetwoprevaA„gpe„^?^"'«you. sentiment.; the former i. proW n fi!"^*''?"'""«''P'¥ery' Pl«ce, or .tote, 1m, iu^^ti i ' ""^^ ••P««te town nated in vm^Z^J^^^Z^t!'^' formerly orip. (ubsided; but the effectrAf Ti PP*" "<"«' *<> have «'<• «yle i, in use am^fAj'" "« -till felt ^rh^ ™»n«.the Catholics. &„*' !,''?^"»»''. 'he new totoUsm w Switzerland^ diSl!J''I.*P»«'« "fP")- Mvin only on a few specilatlv.^ '*^ *°" Luther wd «m may be called thffiono/Z''-' " "»* Calvil In this countrr the same SnU /'"'*'"»»' Swiss. rtich lead tfic mind to JeriouT^.S ''°^'. """ '^H nmantic retreat a hermitT^MT'?"?"*''"''- In this S^lheeraii?-^-'^^^^^^^^ As I walked," sava li* ^ ^i- '^"K™ Mary. M^und the whole3fur^i.^ '.?" 5^'*''™'«> «»nv«.t 1^ Of Swiss Dresses and Manners, the flock, and walking at a distance counting his beads, barefooted and bareheaded, doing full penance for his crimes. I saw also several bevies m merry damsels, who seemed to enj<^ the pilgrimage as much as Welch lasses relish a wake. Thejr often turned into the little chapels which lay open on the way, and wantonly sprinkled each other with holy water." Of Stviss Dresses and Manners, No dress can better become a tall and well-shaped woman than that of the upland vale of Hasli. The hair is simply and loosely plaited, and wound round a small cushion on the crown of the head; the neck is covered witii a fluttering kerchief, striped with various co- lours; the blue apron is half tucked up, and stuck into the high girdle; the gown flows in beautiful folds after the Grecian fashion, betraying at every motion the shape of the youthful limbs. The milk-mud of Ober-Hasli carries a vessel of milk on her back, and a smaller one with cream in her hand. In the annexed plate, the young herdsman of the Alps is supposed descending from the mountain on a Sunday morning, carrying some delicate and rich cream for his wife's bieak&st, with whom he dedicates this day to do* mestic happiness, being absent from home during the other six daVs of the week. The maiden of Interlachen is in her holiday dress ; ^ose in more opulent circumstances generally have the whole made of velvet and silk stufls. It is difficult to form an adequate idea of the neatness and simplicity which reign m ^nany parts of Switzerland. Mr. Coxe speaks of a clergyman's family which he and his friends visited; the daughters, about fifteen or sixteen years of age, politely brought milk and dierries for their refresh- m^it; they were neatly dressed like peasant girls, in straw hats, their shift sleeves tied, according to the ciu* torn of the country, above the elbows. Commerce and manufactures do not much flourish in < this inland region. Cattle constitute the chief produce of the country, and some of the cheese forms an export of luxury. The principal linen manufactures are at St Gall. Printed cottons and watches also, form oonsidenhl Of the Alps. »99 IS » for h'w gels, "Who Ich lasses B chapels sprmkle^l rell-sliaped i. Thenair lid a small ; is covered various co- [ stuck into il folds after tontheshaw Ober-Hasli smaller one in of the Alps on a Sunday -ream for bis Liis day to do- e during the loliday drew ; hi^yhave tne lis difficult to md simpliaty Jid. Mr. Coxe tnd his friends tteen years of f their refresh- feasant girls, m jg to the cus- ach flourish in diief produce brms an export ares are at o*- 1 consider I ble articles of sale; nor are silk manufactures unknown in Switzerland. Sumptuary laws^ as well as others against immorakfy, are observed at Zurich* Among their sumptuary laws the use of a carriage in the town is prohibited to all sorti of persons, except strangers; and it is almost inconceiv- able that in a place so commercial and wealthy, luxury should so little prevail. Of the (Mtres and Idiots, Sfc. The inhabitants of that part of Switzerland called the Valais, are very much subject to goitres, or large excres- cences of flesh, that grow from the throat, and often in- crease to an erormous size: but what is more extraordi- nary, idiotcy also remarkably abounds among them. In- stances of both kinds perpetually attract the attention of travellers : some idiots may be seen basking in the sun, with their tongues out, and their heads hanging down, eihibiting the most affecting spectacle of intellectual im- becility that can possibly be conceived. It is not alto- gether certain what are the causes which produce these strange phenomena. But the same causes which generate goitres, probably operate in the case of idiots ;" tor whenever the former prevail to a considerable degree, the latter invariably abouii < As such is the nice and inexplicable connexion between the mind and the body, that the one ever sympa- thies with the other, it is b;y no means an ill-grounded conjecture, that the same causes which affect the body should affect the mind ; or, in other words, that the same waters which create obstructions and goitres, should also occasion mental imbecility and derangement. Of the Alps The Alps are the highest mountains in Europe ; or ratlier they are a long chain of mountains, tliat begin at the mouth of the river Var, and, afler many irregular windings, terminate near the river Arsia, in Istria. They divide Italy from France, Swisserland, and Ger- muiy, and are variously denominated, according to their lituation. The Alps on the sea-coast, or Maritime Alps, reach from Vada, or Vado, to the source of the Var, ox K 4 soo Of the Alps. ev^ tiiat of the Po; ihe Cottian Alps, from the aource of t^e Var to the city of Susa ; the Greek Alps, from the city of Susa to Mount St. Bernard ; the Penian Alps^ from Mount St Bernard ; to Mount St Gothard ; on these 1x>rder the Jlhcelian Alps, which extend to the source of the river Piaya; and lastly the Noric, or Cmttician Alps, extend from, the river Piava to Istria, and the source d the Saustrum. Livy supposed them to measure two thousand stades (furlongs) in length, or two hundred and fifly miles; and his description of Hannibal's at- tempt to cross them, in the winter season, to invade Ita- ly, records a very interesting event in the Roman histo- ry. In the valleys lying between these mountains Stvit' serland, or Switzerland, the Helvetia of the ancients i» situated, which is the highest country in this part of the world; and though lying between 45" and 48 ^^ of north latitude, has the air mudi sharper than in more northern latitudes. The Alps are composed of stupendous rocky masses, chiefly of granite and gneiss, two, four, and even six being piled on each other, and from four to twelve tliousan^ feet high. The peak of mount Gothard is, by Du Cret, computed at sixteen thousand five hundred French feet. The lower parts of these high mountains are covered with woods' and pastures, the herbage in which is of a remarkable length and richness. The middle abounds with a great variety of odoriferous herbs, thickets, bushes, and excellent springs, which, in sum- mer, ere resorted to by herdsmen with their cattle. The third part of these mountains almost entirely consists of craggy and inaccessible rock.si, some of which are quite bare, without the leas^ herbage growing upon them, while others are continually covered with snow or ice. The vallies between these icy and snowy mountains ap- pear like so many smooth frozen lakes; while vast frag- ments of ice frequently fall down from the mountains into the more fruitful spots beneath. It is from these masses, and the thawing of the ice and snow, that the greatest part of the streams and rivers in Switzerland are derived. The ice-hills begin in the canton of Glaris, and after passing ttirough the territory of the Grisons, and thence into the canton of Uri terminate in the district of Bern. The most lofty of these mountains are in the OfiheAlps, 201 canton of Uri, namely, St, Gothard, Furka, Grispalt, and Luckmanier, ivhich send forth rivers to all the prin- cipal quarters of Europe. The loftiest of the whole chain, according to Saussure, are Mont Blanc, Tiltis to the north of ^urka, Schreckhom, Finsteraar, to the south of Schreckhom. Mont Blanc rises in its summit to 147,000 French feet; or 15,662 English, according to the measurement of Sir George Shuckborough ; Tiltis is 10,81£ above the level of the sea ; and the two last arc at leapt 2,400 feet higher. This is the most dreary part of all Switzerland, for on the summits of these mountains an intense cold almost constantly prevails, with hard gales of wind, and very damp fogs ; while die valleys, except various towns and vtilajgres, with a few fields and vineyards, thick woods, VI * ri 'h pastures, are covered with lakes; and here the : ^r heats are frequently so insupportable, that the inhabitants betake themselves to the mountains, though in winter their houses are almost buried in snow, in many places, within a small compass, the four seasons are seen at once : and sometimes summer and winter are so near each other, that one hand may take up snow, and the other pluck flowers. During the greatest part of the year the clouds hang beneath me peaks of the highest mountains, and resem- ble a sea, from which the peaks rise like islands. Somee* times they break, and thus display a view of the exten- sive country beneath. From me rising and sinking of these clouds, the inhabitants form pretty certain conjec- tures with respect to the weather. Not one of the above mountains is without a cataract, and as the eye, in con- sequence of the intervention of the clouds, is not always able to trace their origin, they look as if poured down upon the rocks from heaven. The water thus falling from one rock to another makes an astonishing noise, and raises a mist around it, on which when me sun-b^ams play, is formed a most beauti- ftil spectacle, particularly at the foot of the cataract;, where those beams exhibit rainbows of the most lively colours. Among these mountains are many medicinal sjirings, some of which form cold, and other warm baths, celebrated tor different and extraordinary virtues. « K 5 tost Genoa, ^.'».. . Of the Glaeieree. , Sojpit oC i^ye hiffhest of these mountains are called Gla- dere9,: 6t Jpce Vulleys^ and Moniagnes MautUtes, or Curap^MiNmtainSj in . Faucign v ; the perpendicuW heigilof tliie latter, from the surface of the Lake of Ge- neva ftolieen CQinpute^ to be at least two thousand fathai|% it Jodch are equJ to twelre thousand eight hun- dred*^ ip|^ iplxteeu feet, or above two English mues; and i of the Lake of Geneva is four hundi^ and ^thorns higher than the level of the Meditcr- Elie ascent to t|ti)Bse mountains is very steep, f^ f^ii|qf»ery, but f^t continued ; a new ridge of mtly f^pearing on the <^er side, higher than that which is left behind; till at last eminence to be surmounted, the ileie^ Valley appears in full view, and *ii^&1t}l0a b£ craggy, inaccessible rocks jncl^inibw, and so scraped and split, ^ ihisy look like prodigious piles of and ruins, while the surface of the lir seems speckled, if we may thus ex- itb rpcks <^ a monstrous size, that are brokeiit^^ami fallui' from the h^her grounds. Here the air is soex^ieiimicly cold and piercing, that the months of Jid|y Old Ai%u8t ire only fit for this journey, and even it that season travelers are obliged to go clothed as in the dflo^jof winter. Gothic miab ITALY. %|%%<%%'<^|%»^»* OENOA. Tai pilacis, 1 Apm«hend, gave to GekmMe epithet of JP^IIbeir htgdriind ^hilja fi^ti^imij^^ai^ tinciine mpM of ^ jkighMt nob^i^ ; ^iit^!lMMt of those marble rndinsie^s have disappeared ) th^M;^eln palaces are aU faced with stucco, and some are painted in fresco. This fiishion of painting figures on house-fronts was first introduced at Venice by Gior^ioni, and has been latclj iMiifef, or lendicuW keofGft- thousatid iight him- aues; and adtei and e Meditcr- vevy rteep, 5W ridp of lide, higher ind; till at 3unt«d, the I view, and tssible rocks d and split, ious piles of [face of the lay thus ex- ize, that are inds. Here . the months ourhey, and go clothed gtyfor can be look. The even fori the front tli^ bei Prin< and coi Though mole, th( titles of in front* dens are dipt box site. TheSc This ceh rich Cori looking-g stainea li these won ing, whicl from the ' andborro The ho ficence, ai tod mise] are crow< from recc pcmpous the Alber dead Chri and death breathipg composiltt to the trei of Incural tween rov not suffer Genoa, admired eren by levere critici ; but to me it ippeari too gay for any biulding that affecta grandeur. Nothing cm be grand in architecture that bears a periihable look. The Ducal palace ii» large and magnificent enough even for Genoa ; but two baluf 'rades break the unity of the front and lessen its elevation. The statues are not ill arranged. Their enemies aire chained on the attic, and' their benefactors are lodged within. Prince Doria's palace is detached from the throng, and commands attention as an historical monument. Though magnificent when viewed from the b^y or tlie mole, the mansion itself is patched and neglected ; the titles of the immortal Andrew, which extended 300 feet in front, have been effaced by the late revolution ; the gar- dens are unnaturally pretty ; colossal statues rise over dipt box; nothing corresponds with the majesty of the site. The Serra palace boasts the finest saloon In Europe. This celebrated object is oval in plan, the elevation a rich Corinthian, the walls are covereil with gold and looking-glass : the floor consists of a polisliccr mastic, stained like oriental breccia. Surfaces so brilliant as these would deaden nny pictures except those of a ceil- ing, which, on the contniry, require a bright reflection from the w^Is. Here then the ceiling alone is painted, snd borrows and lends beauty to the splendour below. The hospitals of Genoa vie with its palaces in magni- ficence, and seem more than sufficient for all the disease tod misery that should exist in so small a state. They are crowded with honorary statues; but I write only from recollection, and one Seldom recollects things so pempouK and so uniform as the effigies of rich men^ At the Alberja;o de Poveri is a Sieul||ture Of a higher order, a dead Christ in aUo relievo by Michael Auffelo. The lifb and death which he has thrown into this uttle thing, tiie breathipg tenderness of tibe Vii^in, and the heavenly composure of tiie corpse, appeared to me beauties Ibreign to the tremendous genius of the artist. At the ho^ital of Incurables I found priests and choristers chanting be- tween rows of wretches, whom their pious noise woiild not suffer to die in peace. The very name of such hos- dD4 Persont, Dispotitwru, Sfv, of the ItaUant, .and affords some valuable commodity; Uie best wines, fruits, and oil, are among the general produc- tions. Com is raised in sufficient <}uantities to supply the demands cf domestic consumption, and, were the lands properly cultivated, considerable exportations might be made. Conid I^ature's bonnty laitisfy the breaat, The sons of Italy were surely blest. Whatever frnits in different climes are found, ' Th\tX proudly rise, or humbly court the ground ; i Whatever blooms in torrid tracts appear, "Wlioae bright succession decks the varied year; Whatever sweets salute the northern sky^ With vernal leaves that blossom but to die ; These here disporting, own the kindred soil, Nor nsk luxuriance frum the planter's toil ; While sea-born gales their gelid wings expand To winnow fragrance round the smiling land. But small the bliss tliat sense alone bestows ; And sensusl bliss is all the nation knows. In florid beauty, groves and fields appear, Man seems the only growth that dwindles here. Contrasted faults through all his manners reign, ' Though poor, luxurious ; though submissive, vain ; Though grave, yet trifling ; zealous, yet untrue ; ^nd e'en in penance planning sins anew. * Goldsmith. Of the PersoM, Dtspoaitiont, and Drets qfthe Italians. The Italians are in general well-prqportioned, active, and comely ; with such expressive countenances as have greatly assisted their painters in the expression of real beauty on the canvass. The ladies are remarkably huidsoinc; and are said to possess all that delicacy of feeling which gives birth to tne enthusiasm of love. In their external deportment, the Italians have a ffrave solemnity of manner, which is sometimes tbougnt to arise from a natural gloominess of disposition. Though in the pulpit, on the theatre, and even in common con- oompoj theuh( artificifl sGerni " I ii rate oba tween i daily, a which U ber of t Italy thi with the streets of of reflect] there are hiffhest a help rcffr not receiv which the these abil] no countr present in artual repi The mo n Ualians. 1, active, as have of real ..aarkably elicacy of |love. re a pave jougW to Though ^mon con- Persons, Ditpontkms, 4^. -of the Italians. 205 ver88tao», fStu Ttalians make ute of a great deal of action, yet Italian vivacity is different firom the -French; the former proceeda firam •eftnbility, the latter from animal spirits. The inhabitants of this oountiy move rather in a slow composed pace, and people of all ranks seem to prefer the uticoiistrained attitude of the antique statues, to the artificial graces of the Frendi, or to the erect ple give themselves up to all manner of licentiousness : but the summer at Rome appears very tedious ; and it is commonly said, that none but dogs, idiots; and Frenchmen, will walk the streets in Uie day* time during that sea^n. fOS liotiu* THE pope's DOMINION!. On entering the Papnl itate, we were loiiff fatigued' •1^1 Mr. Foriyth, with the eune sad colour of dry clay At lenoth Acquajiendente broke Areth upon us, sur- roundea with ancient oaks, and terraces clad in the greens of a second spring, uad hanging vineyards, and cascades, and cliffs, and grottoa, screened with pensile foli. age. Then the Lake of Bolsena expanding at San Lorenso displayed its islands, and castellated diiTs, and banks crowned with inviolate woods, and ruins built upon ruins, Bolsena mouldering upon Volsinii. Such scenes lift the mind above its prosaic level. I passed through MoDtefiascone and Viterbo without any poetical emotions ; nor could Soracte's long black ridge, though sacred to ApoUo, and sun^f by two of his noblest sons, raise any amniration on this line of road. The vintage was in fuU glow. Men, women, children, asses, all were V8"^ously enga^l in the work. I re- marked in the see*., i prodigality and negligence which I never saw in France. The srapes dropped unheecleil from thepanniers, and hundreds were left unclipt on the vioes. The vintagers poured on us as we passed the richest ribaldry of the Italian language, and seemed to claim from Horace's old vindemiaior a prescriptive rigiit to abuse the traveller. Rome, The Flaminian Gate, at Rome, after repeated changes of both place and* name, remains the great entrance of Rome, and lays' open its interior to the first view by three diverging Streets. The streets seem to have been made only KNT the rich. Their small reticular pavement galls the pedestriah; they affbrd no protection against the fury of carriages, and are lighted only by the lamps of a few Madonnas. Public reverberes had been once proposed ; but the clergy, who order all things prudently for the interest of religion, found darkness more convenient for the decorous gallantry. i Whichever road you take, your attention will be divided between magnificence and filth. The inscription *' Immondezzaio" on the walls of palaces is only an in- vitation to befoul them. The objects which detain you longest, such as Trajan's column, the Fountain of Trevi, &c, an tained < besides i part ofi\ In th( churches must cro before th ruins. Thesti the figure Vou shou top of the in the mol the hills. the most d utheVilJi tfae Quirinj and Vaticai points of gi ^ perspec on foot tile dMiesofth( Augustan ri should mak< This drci construction the present. walls whate^ they now inc wall of the J , aqueducts, se phitheatre, a cemented bk ^o'kofthen emperors, the sttccessprs, an ">e declining prodigal solidi astonish perha which have y< •aentific from -ffoai;. S09 l»n of it, infection fi^ aT^^T^ ""^ <%3^"; In tlie inhrijited oiMrta,^- •.!"•* omvenience d"""*.* column,, ^K Cll'T" '^ I»l««Sd ""« cro« the Cpitol. »^^1/°™*^'S but Z ''"°'*"' ««»»'»«>«, you «„idS tl-K extend" '^^'J"'«" '«««, yo. W^ ^ you fhoSd bSn A^^ ™' '»'' *'Wbution rf thS ^« 2 "if. motto. OT o„« ^"^ Ae to~»*fK«" ""J «»« "ted "tile Villa Medid on lii d- • ""* °"« niiuter^M«« and Vabcan, &c. Thc«e o&lJS« EsquiJine, ccelian points of general i^fer^ce aSd^^^M *^^ «« •<> ""an J the perspective with the^C y^^^^J'^^ *o comb^e on foot Ae outlines of thoVhhi/*!! ^^"^^^ ^^ trace Jnes of the ancient citrne£-*''!i.*"?^"'^« W Augustan regions or the m^fr^« ''^ ^»^"ion of the Aould make the circui'^^^oX^ 17' ' *"? «* ^«»t you This drcuit will bnW inf! "*y'*»^«We walls. ^ <^»n8truction from the 3L n^ Q '^"^ specimens of everv the nresent iv ^^ ^'^ Servius Tullin- ^ ~ c present. To save expense A««-r . "*>^n to jaUs whatever he founJTtondiW^^" ^"^ ^^ his «9»edu«,, »p„ld,ral mWmmt. f^"""* "^ • bank, pnithestre, a DVB.mM T>t ,' " ""enagenr. an .t» i^niJ^l^ yet beheld V ??/'''"' *^,.co«»e as those 810 RcnUm penwf, the resistance of archet, the weight of super* structures^ and with mathematical fhigality tht^y.propor- ticKoed their work to the mere sufficient. Since me first dreadliil breach made by Totila, the walls have been often and variously rq>aired ; sometimes by a case of bricluwork filled up with shattered marbles, rubble^ •hard, and mortar ; m some parts the cementitious work is unftced : hmiUs are andiored between these bridges in the venr currents where necessity led fielisarius to an ex- pedient wluch was afterwards adopted on all great rivers* The most populous part of ancient Rome is now but a Jandsoape. Mount Palatine^, which originally contained i alltl oomr Ihtn bein^ assem Farne all ^l n^hfcb Ihi Christj box ib bantisn hoJy-w, adored scribed lowed b Jupiter ment— fl pope. A coJ( indeed, ^ hundreds «ats, th( crowd for Vespas: hurried tl pwdpitan inserted fit different p equal; no »^hole e% Ooric has columns ; t the third ( and iu foj •eems a tsa the attic, w Happily jniphitheatr ficient to res ^eges. Itg «na held it o" the Romans and a *" ---rth lie attic, whicl, ?rown. all iWm I ' '" P '"«*«•» ; aad ^Hapnjy for the Colosw^m ^ T"" ^^ AeJe "JpiitWlre has given T ^^4?^^.'^^ »««»»«« to ,„ «aent to resist firel and Lwl ^!'>' °^«>'"truction sirf S12 Rome, ing ring, popes widened the breach, and time, not un« assisted, continues the work of dilapidation. At this moment the hermitage is threatened with a drea''«» with en^y "d eagle of Borghe« Ct drf.T*^ IT'*^ ** d"Won '« own example,^ dum not^*T *? *°"«ation rf I "-"rfore feU 5ow„ i„ ^^^ /JP^»* '' oP«Jy. It te' '"^""^ -p>'«^'?^thr:^^';^„n »» differently colossal ¥h»?r '", ^'''""t elevations, he which s^pt,reicelst^°^" ""^ '"deed, S *"* 'P*«'«* sculptors, have bero '^W ^^' 216 The Vatican. contending here with it for three centuries, and beinff obliged to toil for the general perspective, have produced ^ only architectural Saints and Apostles. The Ponies surpass all other morardjs in their tombs. Each is surmounted by a statue oF th.' li^censed^ either sittiiig or kneeling. The papal dress is frittered ml a too r:ii:*mv> piect* , ig too jaggea, and plaited, and cut, to become an old man in tne act of benedicticm, an act which calls for simpli. city of drape? y. The last tomb is the best The Genius sighing celestially at the foot of Rezzonico is s xely the most l^utiful rtatue in the chitrch. Even the lions of thattomb (for a dead Pope mui^t have ab^ ^ys a couple of lions or of young women at bis fe»fA), C&tiova's lions, are unrivalled in marble. St Pettir 3 no where unfolds its dimensions so striking. ly as on the roof. There you see streets of cupolas which are elsewhere lost to every eye but the bird's: there the d latin rtates.' During tht ampire tht public vraya wefe litied wadibeufos ftwn the city to Aricia, totibui^j to Otnicu- luiD> to the 'wau In the interval between thoie lineg the town and couritiy were so intefwoven, that Nero pro. jetstedm third cirouit df Walls which should eeaibrace half the Campagna. At this jperiod, the bad air infected but a small part between Antium arid Lanuvium, nor did it desolate these i fbr Antium grew magnificent iftnder dif. ftvent emperors, and Lanuvium was surrounded witii the -viUas of the greatt : At length, when a dreadftil succession of Lombards, FMadEs, and Ssvacens destroyed the houses, pavements, drains, crops/ plkntations, and cattle which protected thf campagnafrom mcjphitiem, it then returned to its om. xickKU pi'opensity ; for botii the form of its surface and thd order 6f its ^ioils promote the stagnation of water. Some Isdces, lodged in anci^t craters, can never be diV cbaraed ; kkt they might be deepened and cnrcumscribed, iftanhfes might be drained into them, neretinial etreami biiol%ht'to them, and aquatic vegetation extirpated or sbsm. /Here, too, in the trariety of earths peculiar to volcanic oraviMl, '^lAtttnraneSRi pools have fbund a hard stlhitinn Mdr ihfeir bed, uid -a loose one for their cover; Him retifedi6rom bis reach, those invisible enemies attack nun with eihidatibns which he cannot resist Fn,m those k muit 1^, Wid fur the present attempt tpore practicable doMMwits; ^ Tina Mo^'dTiA kan evil more active; than the Ronaam, and vontinuea to increase, in ^ite of all the science yrhiA they publish itgaiiitet it. Last autumn four thousand p* SORB died victims to it in the Roman hospitals. It ii i batde ivnewed every 0pnne, and lost every fall. In some of the tracts ^ the vicinity tlie imVaria has beoi eatabtished for many attes ; but for some ^rears t>ackit has been advancing to m auburbii, and the city <^ Rome,! wKile the checks (^pqs$d to ita pixigMss are either <^ ftctire or libsutd. The j^tiesevit' Romatw seem to have lost that a^ tunil \M%^ which sp well projcno)^ the warlike instil JoM'ac X«0IL Thm omlatin Borghea Spanto, mat, Aetrouh Thus 'labitatiori (ipctors wi ^cpres «t once to Oae car^jj] «heep and tfceAgrofi ■The fiom "duce both we enterpr ^«ter whfoi miky pf FD'^'h wouJtbe€are of oBcn who areai ksy m thenttlvMt |(«i|ce thf biiliff or the vigmrme often meets the land-* Iq«4'i denatid with a biU af expence* which exeood the XSDlU ... Thus the soil has fallen into the hands of a few aooa* QM^ating pro|>r|etors ; and the endnmoos fbids qf the Ber^hese and C' ionna families*, of the hospital of Slmto Spinto, and some religious houses are divided int<)Jf t^' (amis. The farmers, not enjoying the free sale o^.|j^^ir own grain, raise little here besides grass, which costs c^ the trouble of cutting it. Thus the Campagna remains the same mdanciMiljP vas^; divided only by ruined aqueducts;, without habitation, or hedge, or tree ; and all this in spite oif ^JQctors who «u'€ daily offering new r^pes to cur^ the Air. Some prescribe the planting of olive or mulberry trees^ at once to absorb the miasma and enridi the country. Oas cardinal has reoommended a night patrol of the and black cattle ; another has proposed to pave icevhiA' jttsand]?*''! Is. l*"*l fall, has been] ITS backV0i#|9N>Di ^mnitjfr; The common diylajr M^^mi^^i^^ to be found in their «r Ine^ >|^e||% MnlHdilNy sober, obliging to •fid gMft di^MT ftikroourte with one ano. filis V«neti4n%^ Perred tl^ city of Venice, on account Yariel^ of amusem^ts, the gentle manners of the litiiiti^ ! and the freedom allowed in every tiling, ; # Uaming the mMMures of ^vemment yboiites are thougli^'inconveuent by many of the >r8 are of a red kind of plaster, withi aurfiice, pore beautifUl than wood, and a ca^f fire, the poprr^ of which tfaqr p chlpE. The . principal apartments an loorf^^ Jrst is seldom injiabited, and ii 1 lumber; tfafy prefer the second, as bejag d from the moisture of the aurroundiqg better l^ted and inoif eheelful ■• *■ ■ ■ " %-' ' . . ' The robe of the nobles is of black cloth, or baize,!^ ^mtlike the gowns worn by our barristers; in winter i^ oOiM kerero with tin low reve put; and in « humi fioenceaf ture, but ] are the gn fiiniish so The not obliged to tllenrstyej about the ? tlieiarenol With two m goHigfrom '^d then upon the lac "DMsupop !rhe nvttal "oinwy, coi nmdedatti yntoffoint oetennine wi "re rows of c onAestm, th« «id fastened pyah'ttlenw f>^fy uiHock Wlookini f^ with fo dothes. The «««« retained <^nt number t Amuiemtnii, .£S1 hK99^.v-li -Vjiries every night, acepzc&tgto'fhe ieaioii> 'acted. ^ ' ' '■ ^ ■ ^^-^' ' v^Hi: population dif the kinffdom of Naptni, in the^ibi- ^nabited part8> is prodigious: mis arises from tlie extraioii. dinary seroiity or its cUmate^ the riches of its soUj iu .es and the manners pf the country. Men live here at a smaU expence; they live on little^ and a long time. The heat of the climate is said to blunt the appetite, fuid ij^jt ^increases the thirsty it multiplies the mean$ of satislyinff it. The Apennines quench the thirst of the Neapohtans vrith theij* snows, the sea nourishes them with its fi^b, the ashes from Vesuvius act as manure, an4 f^i^^ej: jtbe land fertile in fruits and corn. " "'.;:; " ' '* :* ' ■ In London and Pari% fAya Dr. Moore, tKe people who fill the streets are mere passengers, hurrying from place to place on business; and when they choose to converse* or to amuse themselves, they resort to public walks or gardens: at Naples, the citizens have fewer a* vocations of business to excite their aetivity;. they have no public walks to which they can reriort, and are, there* fore, more frequently seen sauntering, and conversing in the streets, where a great proportion of the poorest sort; for .want of habitations, are obli|^ed to spend the night as weU as the day. i*;,-,;;^-'^-;. v-r^ .^Ji^^_iJ^,i:.-^z^ The usual noise heard in the houses of London from the streets, is that of carriages; but at Naples, where they talk with unc(»nmon vivacity, and wnere whole streets full of talkers are in continu^ employment, the noise of the carriages is completely drowned in [the ag- gregated clack of human voices. In the midst of all this idleness, fewer riots or outrages of any kind happen than might be expected in a town where the police is far from being strict, and whei e such multitudes of poor unemployed , people meet to^rether every day. This .partly proceeds from the national character of the It^ Hans, and partiy from the common people being univer- sally sober, and never inflamed with spirituous liquors.! Iced water and lemonade are among the luxuries of thr fewest people; the half-starved lazzarone is often tempi ed to spend the small pittance destined for the mainf nance of his family, on this bewitching beverage, as ' wives at huts or 1 Somega burdens ^estir^ labour ir Thisc RUmy by inat^ G tlie street of thecal cane of Kceive. but some other ffrie wousand VWiderini «t?eet8 of Pwtunities their own one cannot ^•Napl^t €S3 he people rving from choose to t to public ive fewer a- ; they have dare, there* jnversmg in poorest sort, ^d the niglit molt dissbhite in Xttidaa Mpeiid their wages ini gin; so that the same exkmvagance which cools the Iow«ir chnties of one city^ tends to infUnne those df the othei to acts of excera and brutality. . %.. ' The richest and most eommodious cohventa in: ^ropev to both sexes^ are in thia dty ; the most beautiful and Ibrtile bilk- of the environs are covered with them; a snudl part of their revenue is spent in feeding^ the poor^ the monks distribuling bread and soup to a certain nmxi>- ber everjr day before the doors of the convents. Some of the friars follow the practice of physic snd surgery; and taeach convent th»e is an apotbecary's shqp, ftom which medicines are delivered to the poor gratis^ > The Lazzaroni fotm a considerable part of the iiib»- bitants of Naples; and bave» on some occasion, had the gQvemment ca the ci^>^ for a dbort time, in their own Soads. They are cconputed at more than thirty thou^ ttnd, the greater part (^ whom have no dwelling-houses, but sleep every mght under porticoes, piazzas, or any kind of shelter they can find« Those of them who have wives and children live in the suburbs of the city, in huts or caverns, or chambers dug out of the mountains. Some gain a livelihood by fishing, others by carrying burdens to and from the shipping; many walk about the strjets ready to run on ^rran^, or to perform any Isbour in their power, for a small recompence. This class of people are treated with the greatest ty« Bumy by the nobility, and even by their livery servants ; instesd of cahing them to make way when the noise in the streets prevent the people from hearing the approach (^ the carnages, a stroke across the shoulders with the cane of the running footman is the usual warning they receive. Nothing animates this people to insurrectikm but ftame universtd cause, as a ncarcity of bread; every o^er grievance th^ endure as if it were their charte!*. ''When we consider/' says M. Von Kotzebue, "thirty thousand human creatures without, beds or habitations, vsiidering almost naked in search of food througii the streets of a well-built city; when we think of the op- portunities they have erf being together, of comparing their own destitute situation with the affluem^e of others, one cannot help being astonished at their patience." L 4 ....-.,-: SS4 Naples, To enjoy the picture of Naples at its finest point of view, you must sail out in the morning about a mile from the mole, and catch the sun rising behind the hills. There you can distinguish at once the three delabrated craters upon which me city forms a loose amphitheatre: you see the whole elevation broken into great masses and crossed by great lines; lines formed of long palaces, hanging gardens, and regular rows of terraced roofs: you trace the outline on the sea airiously indented, the shipping clustered behind the moles, and castles or tow- ers on the points of projection. —- Naples, in its interior, has no parallel on earth. The crowd of London, is uniform and intelligible: it is a double line in quick motion: it is the crowd of business. The crowd of Naples consists in a general tide rolling up and down, and in the middle of this tide a hundred eddies of men. Here y^u are swept on by the current, there you are wheeled round by the vortex. A diversity of trades dispute with you the streets. You are stopped iby a carpenter's bench, you are lost among shoe-makers' stools, you iash among the pots of a maccaroni-stall, and you escape behind a lazarone's night-basket. In this region of caricature every bargain sounds like a battle : the popular exhibitions are full of the grotesque; some pf their church-processions would frighten a war-horse. The mole seems on holidays an epitome of the town, and exhibits most of its humours. Here stands a me- thodistical friar preaching to one rowr of lazaroni: there, Punch, the representative of the nation, holds forth to a crowd. Yonder, another orator recounts the miracles which he has performed with a sacred wax-work on which he rubs his agnuses and sells theifi, thus impreg- nated with grace, for a grano a-piece. Beyond him are quacks in hussar uniform, exalting their drugs and brandishing their sabres, as if not content with one mode o*' c^ing. The next professor is a dog of know- ledge, gieat in his own little circle of admirers. Oppo* site to him stand two jocund old men, in th^i centre oi an oval group, singing alternately to their crazy guitars. Further on is a motley audience seated on planks, and listening to a tragi-comic filosofo, who reads, sings, and gesticuSteg old gathic tales of Orlando and his PsOadint. very nar plans ant others ar The hou! their froi faced wit Naples ibilowing houses ar are cleane longer coi ings of gi longer pes These are maintainec tile sound yet the sor tliousands of confiner *t home. To a me pleasure, u y^ s^ldon |n Europe What variei ''feath smejf iiU»K»i;\^A Naples ,\\ 225 h. The it is a business, le rolling hundred 3 current, diversity re stonped )e-niakers* L-stall,and In this a battle: jue; so*»® Iwar-liorse. |the town, ^nds a me* ►ni: there, , forth to a ^e miracle! ■work on i» impreg- id him aw drugs and with one of know- •3. Oppo-^ centre, oi ^^y guitar*' »lanks, ai^ sings, and [sPaladini. This is a theatre where any stranger may study for nothing the manners of the people. At the theatre of San Carlo the mind, as well as the man, is parted off from its fellows in an elbow-chair. There all is regula- tion and silence: no applause, no censure, no object worthy of attention except the court and the fiddle. There the drama — ^but what is a drama in Naples with- out Punch? or what is Punch out of Naples? Here, in his native tongue, and among his own countrymen, punch is a person of real power: he dresses up and re- tails iJl the drolleries of the day: he is the channel and Bometimes the source of the passing opinions: he can inflict ridicule, he could gain a mob, or keep the whole kingdom in good humour. Such was De Fiori, the Aristophanes of his nation, immortal in buffoonery. The streets of Naples are straight, but, in general, very narrow. The squares are irregular both m their plans and erections. Some are refreshed with fountains, others are decorated with statues or sculptured obelisks. The houses are lofty, their roofs are flat, more than half their fronts consist in window, and every window is faced with an iron balcony. Naples, though still behind other nation is gi-adually following their advance'd improvements. Of late the houses are more adapted to modern life: the apartments '- are cleaner and more commodious; their casements no longer consist of oiled paper or shuti.^ c, nor their hang- ings of greasy old silk or velvet. The streets are no longer pestilential with filth, or infested with beggars. These are now confined in tfie seraglio, and are there maintained at the expense of the shop-keepers. Thus the sound part of the community must feed the diseased; yet the sore itself is rather cicatrized than healed; for thousands of the poor conceal their wants through terror of confinement,, and prefer dying, at their own freedom, at home. To a mere student of nature, to an artist, to a man of pleasure, to any man that can be happy among people who seldom affect virtue, perhaps there is no re'sidence in Europe so tempting as Naples and its environs. — What variety of attractions! — a climate where heaven's breath smells sweet and wooinglv — the most beautiful h 5 '^ m '■.hi ^^ Hercmanetim and Pompeii. ihterciiMage of sea and laiid-— wines^ flttits, proWsiotii, in tlneir highest excellence — ^a vigorous and luxiurianf JMture, unparalleled ih its productions and processes— -all tile w<»ider of volcanic power spent or in action— -anti- quities on earth— a coast which was once the fairy-land of poets, and the favourite retr^t of great men. HercuUmeum and Pwnpeii. Inexhaustible mines of curiosities are found amcmg the ruins^of Herculaneum, a city lying between Naples and Mount Vesuvius, which was destroyed by an earth- quake during the reign of Nero ; and in the first year of that of Titus it was totally overvhelmed by a stream of lava fro;n the neighbouring volcano ; which in its pro- gress hiled up the streets, and overtopped the bcutfes in some places to the height of sixty-eight P^et, and in others to upwards of a hundreu feet. Some traces of this city were discovered in 1713, but iti 1730 the city itself was, by the industry of the Neapolitans, made visible, also the bed of the river by which it was formerly watered. The temple of Jupiter, the theatre, statues, busts, paintings, manuscripts, furniture, and utensils ot every kind, are brought to light. It appears that the streets of the city were straight and regular, the houses uniform ; some of the rooms were floored with marble, others with beautiful mosaic work, and the meaner sort with bricks three feet long and six inches thick. A few human skeletons were discovered, and an inconsiderable quantity of silver and gold. Pompeii, another town, involved in the same dest^u^ tion, was not found till forty years after the latter. M. Von Kotzebuk, on apjMvaching it from Naples, says:— " I tremblingly alight, and proceed through the gate of that Pompeii, which Seneca and Tacitus once called ' the famous Campanium town.' Yes ; at that time, when surrounded by the sea, a forest of masts stood in the now-vanished haven ; trade flourished ; luxury raged ; buyers and sellers thronged in at this gate, which at present leads only to desert streets. My foot nov steps on the same pavement as was trodden on eighteen hundred years ago : the tracks t)f the wheels are still visible, which then rolled over it. An elevated pat/j runs fc thatth over tc take uj from e these s( the tnu whole I f^conai cut (as i that acc< " Thj Pompeiij houses oj were evi< were sm« too, is MB] without \ of the ash lies before who, as J: the first si the resurri . " We^ liquors we of the hou these niche of the cup{ Is no one ( house. 1*1 stone inlaic and may, . entering th ^'th the sti of the hou passages f^^fy, and Inthemidc Wtle chamU %h, and 1 mosaic, anc liofHpeii. «S7 oni, rifoif -all ftnti- -land igthe Naples earth- ^earof earn of ts pro- rates in and in 'aces of the city 3, made formerly statues, ■ensils ot that the . houses maible, incr sort Afev [siderable dest^u^ Itter. M. says:— he gate of Ice called tiat time, Is stood in 1; luxury I kte,whicli Ifoot nov ^eighteen . are still lated path | ninsbytlie side of the houses fbr (oot'j^mmsgfit^; a»d that they mig>ht, in rainy "vireather, pass commodiously over to the o|^site side^ large fiat stones, three of which take up the width of the road, were kid at a distance from each other. As the carriages, in order to avoid these stones, were obliged to use the intennediate spaces, the tracks of the wheels are there most visible. The whole pavement is in good condition ; it consists merely of considerable pieces of lava, which, however, are not cut (as at present) into squares, and may have been, on that account, the more durable. ' *' This is supposed to have been the main street of Pompeii, which, however, I very much doubt ; for the houses on both sides, with the exception of some few, were evidently the habitations of common citizens, and were smaU and provided with books. The street itself, too, is narrow ; two carriages only could go abreast. But without wishing to investigate what the envio»i!^ bosom of the ashes still conceal, let us dwell for a time on what lies before us, and eternal be the memory of the vintner who, as he was about to plant fifty years ago, gave, by the first stroke of his spade into the earth, tlie signal for the resurrection of a town ! «* We will stay a moment before this booth, in which liquors were sold. We feel disposed to call for the master of the house ; he appears only to be absent for a time on business, perhaps to fill his casks again, whidi stood in these niches ; for the marble table bears the very marks of the cups left by the drinkers, who are just departed. Is no one coming ? Well then, we wiH go into the next house. I^he tenant here has had a salutation of black stone inlaid in his threshold : we are therefore welcome, and may, without hesitation, satisfy our curiosity. On entering the habitations, we are struck at the first glance with the strangeness of their construction. The middle of the house forms a square something like the cross passages of a cloister, often surrounded by pillars; d^nlyi, and paved with party coloured, pretty mosaic. In the middle is a cooling well, and on both sides are little chambers, about ten or twelve feet square, but bigh, and painted a fine red or yellow. The floor is of roosaic, and the door is made generally to serve as a L 6 9S8 Pompeii, window^ there being but one apartment which receivei .light through a thick blue glass. Many of these roomi are suppos^ to have been bedcambers, because there ii an elevated broad step, on which the bed may have stood, and some of the pictures appear most appropriate to a sleeping room. Others are supposed to nave heea dressing rooms, because on the walls a Venus is being decorated by die Graces, and all sorts oi little flasks and boxes were found in them. The larger served for din- ing.rooms, and in some, suitable accommodations for ^, cold and hot baths are to be met with. " The manner in which a whole room might be per- fecUy heated, was what particularly struck me. Against the usual wall, a second was erected, standing a little distance from the first For this purpose, large square tiles were taken, having, like our tiles, a sort of hook, so that they kept the first wall, as it were, off* from them ; a hollow space was thus left all around, from the top to the bottom, into which pipes were introduced, that car- ried the warmth into the chamber, and rendwed the whole place one stove as it were. The ancients were also attentive to avoid the vapour or smell i\om their lamps. Ir some houses there is a niche made in the wall for the lamp, with a littln chimney in the form of a funnel, through which the smoke ascended. Opposite to the house-door we see the largest room, which is pro* perly a sort of hall, for it has only three walls, b^ng quite open in the fore-part. The side rooms have no connexion with each other ; they are divided off" like the cells i.'t muiiks, the door of each leading to a fountain. ** Most of the hoi ss consist of one such square, sur- rounded by rooms. In a few, some decayed steps seem to have led to an upper story, which is no longer in ex- istence. Some habitations, however, probably of the richer and more fashionable, were fiur more spacious. In these, a first court is often connected with a second, and even with a third, by passages ; in odier respects tbeir arrangements pretty generaUy resemble the rest. Many garlands of flowers and vine-branches, and many hand- some pictures, are still to be seen on the walls. It was fmuierly permitted for the guides to sprinkle tiiese pic- tures with fresh water, in the presence of travellers, and Pompeii, m thus revive their former splendou" for a moment: but this is now strictly forbidden ; and^ indeed, not without Kason, since the frequent watering might at length totally rot away the wall. " " A large country-house near the gate, undoubtedly belonged to a very wealthy man, and would, in fiict, stiU invite inhabitants within its walls. It is very extensive, stands against a hill, and has many stories. Its finely decorated rooms are unusually spacious ; and its terraces airy, from which we look down into a pretty garden, that has been now again planted with flowers. A covered passage, resting on pillars incloses the garden on three rides: it was painted, and served, probably, in rainy weather, as an agreeable walk. It has a fine arched cellar underneath. A number of amphorce, or large wine- vessels, are to be seen here, which are still leaning against the wall, as the butler left them when be fetched up the last goblet of wine for his master. Here we found more than twenty human skeletons, of fugitives, who thought to save themselves under ground, and certainly experienced a tenfold more cruel death than those suf- fered who were in the open air. « Ah ! when we wander through the desert streets and houses, the question ever^ moment recurs. What became ci all these inhabitaT^ who appear to be just gime away for a moment only, leaving every thing lying or standing about as they had used it ? Read the deli- ne&tion of Pliny : " A darkness suddenly overspread the country ; not like the ("larkness of a moonless night, but like that ot a closed room, in which the light is on a sadden extinguished. Women screamed, children moai^d, men cried. Here children were anxiously calling their parents ; and there, parents were seeking their children, or husbands their wives : all recognised each other only by their cries. The former lamented their own fate, and the latter that of those dearest to them. Many wished for death, from the fear of dying. Many called on the gods for assistance : others despaired of me existence of the gods, and thought this the last eternal night of the world. Actual dangers were mag- nifieu by unreal terrors. The earth continued to shake ; the CMii, half distracted, to reel about, exaggerating thar ow* and otbc fears, by terrifying predictions.'* iUO Fpmpetu ' '^ This te the dreadfiil, but trae jucture, irhieh Pliny flives u» of the horrora of those who were, however, far 8roi» the eitremity of their misery. But what must have been the feelings of the Pompeians, when the roaring of iybe mountain, and the quaking of the earth, waked them from their first sleep? They attempted also to escape; and, seieiogthe most valuable things they could lay their hands uphouse was still a male skeleton standing with a dish in his hand ; and as on his finger he wore one of those rings that were allowed to be worn oniy by Roman knights, he is supposed to have been the master of the house, who had just opened the ^adk garden gate, with the intent of flying, when the shower overwhelmed him. Several skeletons were found kl the very posture in which they had breathed their Iftst, without being forced by the agonies of death to drop the things which they had in their hands. This leaos me to conjecture, that the thick mass of ashes must have come down all at once, in such immense quantities, as instantly to cover them. But what must have been the pitiable condition of those who had taken refuge in the buildings and cellars ? Buried in the thickest dark- ness, they Were secluded firom every thing but lingering torment; and who can paint to himself, without shudder* ing, a slow dissolution approaching, amidst all t^e agonies ofbody and of mind ? The soul recoils from the con- templation of such images. " A walk through a town, that was itself but lately I imder ground, cannot be finished at a better place than the graves of the inhabitants. These are before the gate on the high-road. The tomb of the priestess Mammea| is here very remarkable ; which, according to the epitaj)li, was trecteid here, by virtue of a decree of the decemvirs.! I shall not speak, indeed, of the little boxes in square PdHifdi: tdl piles of itone, in the midst of ivkich stood the urns, on a sort of akar, surroiinded by the ums of the faintly in niches ; nor of the hideovis broken masks which are still affixed on the outside of this pile : but I ^hall never for^- get the beautiful seat which forms a semicircle before t&e grave by the read^side, and will hold twenty or thirty persons. It was probably overshadowed by trees e^htaep (uiidred years ago ; under which the women of Pompeii 8at in the cool evenings, while their children played be- fore thera, and viewed the crowds that were passing through the gate. Here I also sat, wearied poth by mental and corporeal exertions, and surveyed once mw9, with pensive lookS) the corpse of Pompe^. What a throng of people once swarmed in this place, all actu- ated by their necessities and passions! and now, ho^ dreary and desolate ! My eyes grew moist at the affect- ing scene, as I walked along the ruins ; and reflections on our ti'ansitory condition, drew tears from me on levy- ing them. The smallest part of the city only is dug onjt, more than two thirds of it still remaining under the ashes. One single street, and part of a narrow by-street, are the only passable quarters. « The view of Pompeii is even now truly impressive j hut how much more so would it have been, if the Mng had lefl the statues, household furniture, holy u^ns^ls, &c. feianding in the placea where they were discovered while digging ! Even the skeletons might hajv^ been left, standing and lying, and what they held in their hands should not have been taken from th^m. The iasm of the old roofk had be^ii clearly imi>rinted ui the mass of ashes : this form mi^bt have been imitated, and such roofs have been replaced. What would have been the sensations c^ the stranger on viewing the utensils for the sacrifiqes still, on the altars, the household furniture in the apartments, the halfrdrest victuals in the kitchens, the flasks of oil and ointment in the baths, and the busy skeletons, each at his occupation! He would have thought himself in a city inhabited by departed spirits ; and, absorbed in awful contemplations of the past, would have left Pompeii as the frontiers of the lower world.' ( fS« ) Eruptions i^ Vefh ishu. There is no volcanic mountidn in Europe, whose deso* lating paroxysms have been so fatally experienced, and so acctirately transmitted to us, as those of Vesuvius. This mountain is well known to constitute on^ of the natural wonders of the kingdom of Naples. Like Par. nassus, it has been said to consist of two summits, one of which, situated in a westward direction, is called by the natives Somma; and the other, running in a southern line. Proper Vesuvius, or Visuvio; and it is this last alone which emits fire and smoke. The two hills or summits are separated by a valley of about a mile in length, and peculiarly fertile in its productions. The eruptions of tiiis mountain have been numerous in aj- most every age of the Christian sera; and on many oc- casions prodigiously destructive. The greatest modem eruption was in 1794, some parts of which we select from the accounts published by Sir William Hamilton. On Sunday the 1 5th of June, soon after ten o'clock at n^ihtf a shock of an earthquake was felt at Naples, but did not appear to be quite so violent as that of the 12th, sior did it last so long ; at the same moment a fountain of bright fire, attended with a very black smoke and a loud report, was seen to issue, and rise to a great height, firom about the middle of the cone of Vesuvius ; soon iBfter isnother of the same kind broke out at some little ^^istance lower down ; then, as I suppose from the blow- mg up of a revered channel full of red-hot lava, it had the appearance as if the lava had taken its course directly up the steep cone of the volcano. Fresh fountains suc- ceeded one another hastily, and all in a direct line tending, foratwut a mile and a half down, towards the towns of Resina and Torre del Greco. I could count fifteen oiT diem, but I believe there were others obscured by the smoke. • ^ ' '^ - • - It is impossible that any description can give an idea of this fiery scene, or of the homd noises that attended - this great operation of nature. It was a uiixture of the loudest thunder> with incessant reports, like those from a numerous heavy artillery, accompanied by a continued . hollow murmur, like that of the roaring of the ocean ""•e wWeh i.' Seed bv A^l^ ""^ "»«» 5„ ^ Scotiand, and which it n!J- .1 ^^ wn-foundrv in Arown up to .„ incredible he °"*' ^""'^ *•>« by the Abb* Tata (who ha, L '"«» measured jniption), waa ten feet hi»h an.. ,i.- . "?««>•»» of tlii, ference, contributed nndoubt^l^ thirty.five in ciroum- Aeearth andair. wluch keSi V'lf '»"<'<^on of ««■ leveral houw in a confS^l !i * ''•""«» «' Naples wndow .baking Zl rS,^ ' *'*'°°'"', '"^-T door ind ™^ng Thiaias a;f,^S*mr"„r;''?'h''4 *' I^' hight full moon and star-JiehT T^™„ J'l' '''y- "^-n a tliemoon had pre$emlv thi . **" *" "^ obscured- eclipse, and sJn Xr C tS?^""*^ f ''^'"* « » munnurs of the prayers «L w^ . ■ '" "''•Purity. The «er of Vesuvius beg^S to d^ri?« "'"»'>* 16th. the tysome black «mokeCufe *°rofT' °^ ^"^ open, another smoke, tinged with^L^j" j ?"'' " ''«y-»'«»k "Mf the crater, but on A. „* •?* ^*"» "> openinsr «»d facing the town of Ott^Sf "If "^ *« mXtein! ■nottth had opened there ^ST"' '''^''*d *« « new «ft«ward.. a'^nsidSeT^.^f r'"'^' " *eWrf' «th great velocity through ^^i'^^'fed, «"<» »« ^vwg.run about three S^IesTAl'*!.''' " •>»"«.• «nd W.« It hadanived at th" W^^ '"V"?' '* "^PPed ^ecwtiT, and aU the «,nS^^°T''"'ated jinds. "on inv ved in cloud. anTdStn^ »f Vesuvius, wa. for seveial days ■ but »l^ tokness, and so it reniinea «»« height, we ™^3^!*r =''»«'., althoSTf Woke fr^ ttroW V^"^*?"*™ fi^h column^ of f^'hole ma^^„:r««i™™'y»t?lhigh»^tif I &. ""J » that Stic nS^T^K *•"» ^ » Pin^ ^4. »r volcanic lilhtahl J?^-^ '•"'T douds*^ the "tkeday-time. Aloa^^SfeS^/"""/ •^«' ^'uwocK in the morning of • * IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^6r •'^ '/. 4^ 1.0 I.I 11.25 U4|28 |2^ 150 ^^^ RHH ui iU 1122 •yui. 1.4 11.0 Photographic Sciences Corporation ^ 23 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716)S72-4S03 <^ k^ f > ^ J(iilMMN^ 'liriiriaii.iveeoifl4|dtf%;iftiw<^ dMilMm whi(9i M^^snfi ittmlla ant fMB ; IMr tmrniik new jaaoBth^ on Hbk Mrtii:iidb of J^JDUMt^^ mi^ ai^l^vite ^tWBiap iBi9 ll^ havo^ flTenrhdoBMBd, [bun^ and d» ^itrgjed^tliB:frBtiteit p«ft: of Tom del Greeb, ' die priiM*. 4pd atirckan.^ lavA nayiog tidaen its oonne thtbiigli tlft •'Wi^ .terixe ,of tiio .%0WB« We cbservied from Ni^lai, -llMit :«iliini the km irat in the vin^srda in its wajr tb itbe town, there iiiiied; often snid in difierent parts of it, m bridbit }Mde :flaine». &nd very difi«rent from the deep •nd a the lava; this wai occasioned by the liuming of '.the tieea that niifported the rines. Soon after the be> ijgiamog of tint enintibn, ashes &li thick . at the foot of m9 «uitintain>: aH tiw wapr from Fbrtid to the Torre dd Giioo,; and yrbtA is remarkable^ althoui^ there wm .not At that tia^ ^y douda in the air> except those of :aBttoke frwn Ihft mmtntain» the adies Ti^ere wet^ and ac- :iion4»aDBid #ith large drops of water^ which, as I have Jbeto.wc^anived, were to the taste va?y salt ; the road, T;hicit it: paved, wat at wet as if there Imd been a heavy ^ijhffrieir ot ndn* Those ashes were black and couie, libi we sand of the sea thore^ whereas those thatM -^re, and at Nicies some days aft^, were of a li^t grev colour, and as fine as Spanish fsanff, or powdend 6rk. . . '-^-i The town of Torre del Greco contained about 18,000 jbdlwbiftiilts, aU of whom (excefit about fifteen/ ivhom ,<»ji^bw «i;e or infivmify couU taat be moved, and were ;#v«i;wbelQ^ by Uie lava io- th»r houses) escafied either ^ioi CWel«a(<4nare, which wat the ancient Stabiee, or to J^§^1»; but the. BBj^id progress o£ the lava was sucfa, iif^ it ha4 il^red its oourse fcom Resina» which tonro .it i^itt thxeatjBned* and had joined a fredi lava that issued r#)9n| ei$^: oif &e>new mfAitns in a vineyard about ainile i im the towii> that it ran Uke a torrent : over tiie to^ tj^ .Tenre M Qreco, aUowin|; the unfortunate inhabitants j ' tCfSfSf^ ^e to save their hves ; their goods and effects p«re tjOtaHy abandoned and, indioed, severaL of the io- lltbitanta, whos^ houses had been aurroun^ with kva{ . li^ptt ^ey remained in thenij esicaped frohi them a ( AKved lim livitt the foYUrnvm day, by coniing out atthel l^omqf ^!^ ho»te8^ and wa&ing oloer thetcorie^ on tbe| f umce of Uie red-hot lava. Q lOfV AUsn laQni] witfc lid at withti M^ ^a « mtrkec Mtef «n.ano( iimnedi mmkoi Aitbiieat «f^WBtii mnch to 1] wvdcan My cm «i soon tt«nit\^i Wfieoiat vo ♦Wsday; me itjloti ttWiidep; »«IS, hut *9 tbe USUI {Wieof th wvebeen fasiat. . the P«RQnIaij^ I J^^^^^gm onihib vatf tb thedoep trningof the be- te foot of ronedtl lere iwk ; tiioseof aslbstfe the road, so, A heavy nd ooBSit, M thatM of ali^^t poYrdered «atl8,000 een,' 'whum and veie jiped either ibiae, or to rbich town thatisftuea jutainile . t^ town inbabitants andeffecU of tteia- ifitb l»5l ^eman*l r out at the iii»?ontbe PC qiQlMiitt^iIiA>18tli,tliei«iBdksf^fiv^ ui> whidi k jwobabfep didiibo«t Jrav oSdwflB sulin moRimg of .liii daj^ aa/& iddciktibbaiE^ aaear^hl^addB im fek at tisat nomieait at Rnua, and other ^^avta akcui- lid at the loot of the volcano. The cloodt of niiclke,iiiizod jrith tlie cudie^L whkfa, as I hav» heSate renyurke^ weiiB {MiiBe as £^^ish snuff (so mudi vo that tbe impesskm idC * seal with my coat of arms/would ramain durtido^ flpsrited vaon them)> were of such a density at toi^pptMr )o, hts^e the givAteit difficulty in fi>rcing their paaanip jgHk of tbe now iiddelv<>eztended mount ai 'Yrpnwkm, mii6k. tertBoaaSift jboo tne t«m fell in^ cannot be nieh ^ibflH of tvn moles in circumrorence. One di|iid helped «ft; another, V and siicceeding.'one another inbcnaalljp, jfinmed iii a few; houra^ suoh a gigantic' and ^^elsvatodaa^i himaoi *be darbest hue over tlw moinailaiiir as iecinod jNk thceiteii Nqilies -with immediate d^tmetbn^ baivinc ativifi time be^ bent tnrer the city, and ai^pearing tabe mac^ too massive aud ponderons to remaiti long ana'* pended in the air; it was besidea replete with the jSerifi^ OF vdcanic li^htntng^ My curiosity mduced me to go upon Mount Vesuvxas, ai soon as I thought I might do it with any degree of |mid^^ which was not until Ae SOUh of June, and tli^n it WHS; attendee^ with some risk, as will n>pear in fi)e isowrse of tbij« narrative. The crater ef Vesu^it% «x<^| ftt short istervahk, had been continnaBy bbscmsw^ t^jmevolomio clouds ever since the l6th> imd was ao Wtday, witb frequent flashes of liffhtning |da3/ing.in Khoae «k>ild8y and attended as usual with a, noiseTike ttodw; and the fine^ ashea were still MHi^ on Vesuii Hwi hat attHniore on the mountain of Somna. ^ J went Vfiike usual way by Resina, attended by my old ;Cif3e»> m^ of the xnoutstain, Bartolomeo Pumo,:with'whfBii;I bave beeot sixty^m difib- rent spots <£ the line above mentioned, and tinned the surface of the ashes and scone in those parts wiw either a deep or pale yellow, with a reddish ochre cblouri or a blight white, and in some narts with a doep green and aiure blue (so that the whole together had the eflfect of an iris), all around us had the appearance of a sandy desert We went on the top of seven of the most ono* udarable of the new-formed mountains, and looked ii^ their craters, which on some of them appeared to be Ht* tie diort of half a mile in circumference; and aithouf^ > dir exterior perpendicular height of any of them md* not exeed two hundred feet, the depth of their inverted cone within was three times as great It would not have been possible for us to have breathed on these new moun* tains near their craters, if we had not taken the precau- tion of tying a doubled handkerchief over our mouths trd nostrils; and even with that ^precaution we could not renst long, the fumes of the vitriolic add were so exceedingly penetrating, and of sudi a sufibcatibg; qiudity. We found in one a double crater, like twa fonnels joined together; and m all there was some little smoke, and depositions of salts and sulphurs, of the va- rious colours above mentioned, just as is commonly seen adhering to the inner walls m the principal crater of Vesuvius. Etna and its Erupttont* Etna is the most striking phaenomenon of the island ofSidly; and though less nrequently delineated than I Vesuvius, is so much more gigantic, that the latter, I if placed by the side of it, womd seem nothing more than a smtm ejected hill, and is in fact not longer than sevend of the mountdns by which it is surrounded. The whole circuit of the base of Vesuvius dotes not ex- ceed thirty miles, while Etna covers a space of a hun- dred and e^hVy miles, and its height above the level of Itfae lea is computed at not less ttian eleven thouisand |feet: and while the lava of the first not often devolves its stream further than to an extent of seven miles, Itna will emit a liquid fire ciqpable of traversing a path Tju^la otftfi^inibik Thecralicof V«BuviiM,iMr«oYar,ha§ pMUbm «BiMMled Inlf t mile in cucumforenccb wUk OM oi £tnft b; otannanl^ time, mi a^metiMee ti^ oAuk'^ThB- fant 4eMriptMn «f this ctaker, wbioh we bftiw reeeivtd in our own day:, is thtt given by Spalaii. jiuiA AeoordBig to him, it forms an oval extoadiiiff ikni Mil to mm^ indoaed by vast fVagpaents of lava and mknn; Jth» maer sides beinff of vaifioiM dedinatiom, in cf tts tod wiHb oaango-colourea concretions of inunatof MlMionia^ the sal ammoniac of the sbo^M. The bottom it^ii plain' mnrly horjaontal, about two-thirds of amile ju ckeuakgeae; wkh a hoge circular i^rture, givi}^^ Veat tbia ootean of white smoke, below which is visible 9 iiqiiid #Brj natter, like metal boiling in a furnace. Such ii tfii htfight aif Eitna, that its eruptions rarely attain iti Mmmit, mit more usually break out at its sides. Near the etalier begins liie r^on of perpetual snow and ice; wUch is Mmed by a woody domain, consisting of TfU( fittvetB^f oaks, beeches, firs and pines, while the areois •f! the crater is ahsiost destitute of vegetation. In thit nUddle region anpear also chesniit trees of enOTmbus dz^ oneof whidi, mstinguiqhed by the name of cento cavalk AMdp of hoines) measures not less than tfvo hundred md '/(wr,;^ IB eiKumftKBce. 'iu ■ . i }. Loreilo, From San Buchetto to Loretto, which is the last poi^ there is a great deal of asc^it and descent, but more of (the former than ' the latter; thig rbad'is tolerable, and im$ tiepr, Loretto is perfectly .good. From Folignq to thill t^wn is about 4fty*five miles, so that Loretto if j nearly ,'an hy»dred and fifty la^es from Rome. Wha i within two 4Nr these qailes of this town, the road is in* fioated by stiiniy bcnrs and girls half naked, who purrae teatieUers beggiiig, singing;, dancing, runninff andtup faUng ovar a^d over; their nurobe^ and damour in* dsease, ttU happily gammg the town thqr disperse. It I Ii but just to confess at the same time, that they are tiie j most oomptimeptid b^gw** ha ther world ; for wiial tmabUng mils to excite your charity^ they prostrate the»| aeliett, an^ Ipsa the j^roimd you are amut fo pass bj^ invdctiy pm bfii^wBepkos^ and^vio§ |;oi^i4l;d^ ' of dign theygii ample i EeceHem Lontto,: &pi|griii mented 1 Xman, irpijc indraggS tliere wai ^igj^ten tb i»ny with ' Ldretto make but 1 ooiisists fot add little < WDaments : beUs»ffiuch tJFes itf ainsi cure the h« h vomen h We have Gafia,&c. 1 "veiyJargei ^ arohitectl '^wkable; tT kano relievo j^ jnd Abel, &] Mbereod Mtofaki ^.outside jj ^. whic^ mbbed and ; "^^epaveii ^ knees, , ^itioni •';*> ^wBk that I m mLbh* liatoC Dotbom Iff vent iBible 9 e. Such ttainito . Kear and ice; ; of va^ le areoto In dui abus aie, itocavaSk lastpoit, it more of •able, and ' olignqto [Lotetto M 1 load is i'*' of dignity they «Yer htutd «f ; and if tbo«tiing, ocmi- mented with scollop ahells ; he waa a younff atoiit Ipok-* ing man, with red hair tied behind in anbbqn. TlHi*. (&!t pilgrim was a poor old priest, who waa employtjl : in dragging akmg a ver^ large woodim crosf; hpifeiFei^. Uiere was a little whed fiistened t0 thct end of it» W listen the draft ; these two personages wea^ not m oon»* pany witfi -each (l&er.'' « ' Lotetto is situated on a ^ain a( the top of a moun- tiit) ; it has a clean, deserted, and bleak lookt the htiusat'. make but a very mean appearance ; the principal street oodaists for the most part of small ^b<^ in which are sold little else besides beads for rosariey, gold and silver orfiaments for the same, work^ in filli^p<0i^ epiall hm$- bdUs, much bought by the country p^te^ Sff preserva^ tives against thunder and lightning, brown paper em t» dire me head^ach, and broad nbbons witn thp el^^ (£ Nostra Danut di Loretto, painted on them, to be wevUs by women in child-birth. , We have employed this morning in viewing the Santa. Caaa, &c. The church^ which contains the Holy^Houai^; u very Ifurge ; the piazza befcnre it not nearlv nnished;. 1^ architecture of the^urch ip neither bemitltful nor leW markable ; the door of oitrance is of Inronie, scuhptavedui} bamrdievo; thesul^ect relates to Adam and £ve> Caia and Abel, &c. and are not ill necuted, Towaijds tbt f^)ther end of the dimrch is found! la flatfikmut Ctua, built of a kind of stone which exactly, resembles bridk;; tbe, outside is incmsted with marble^ aa a case for It;) ^casing is loaded with various ornaments of soulptiiie, all heavv and Ul done. Th#y tell you, that the stonas with which this house is built never weiur, idtfaouoh nibbed md scraped continually by the pijgrimsj^yet tte marble pavement^ which is moderji, is eytremebr worn by tbeir knees, continnaUy tra£Ung tfaipqiadves rojimd «na [nmndi^eneafte^theothiBr. Asl wpalo^kAi^t^altibe ^empdii^ to n^ fixi^i^ | «ad« a f40 Lorttio, Jbiue pat and itumbling, tumbled over e. ttordy feniale pUgrhn, who was proceeding on her knees^ ^JH^K ^^ vmytn, and in a great heat and aweat ; I coula not help laughing, and I begged her pardon with the best p;raoe I oould, the other pugrims laughed also, at the oddity of the accident ; the woman was siuprised, but not angry. The Santa Casa is surrounded with a great number of silver lamps (very thin), which bum constantly. In the interior is pkbed the miraculous image, with^the infant Jesus { tile Vir^^n is made of cedar, but having been in • fire, ftom which it was miraculously preserved, is ai black as a coal. She is dressed in a very bad taste, with a fiurthingale, or old fttshioned hoop-petticoat: the out> side sarmentisgoldorsilvar stuff, I am not clear which; i^e IS in sudi a doud of smoke proceeding from the lamps, that I could not be certain ; you are not per* mittisd to touch her. She had several crotchet* of dj». monds, rtoching from the top of her stomacher down to the hem of her petticoat, but they af^eared to me to be composed of a great mixture of stones, none of any great value, and many very indifferent ; I saw none so fine, or io large, as some belonging to the duchess of jilfiMi/i. liftreftt at Rome: she wears a triple crown set witii jewels, and a black gauie veil ; sne has new dotha every year, and her veil when she puts it off is cut into small pieces^ and sold or given to devout persons and gentCM pilgrims, as a chaim against witchcraft. As to the coloured predens stones, they are by no means good, being for the most part douded uid streaky, and many d tiliera no better tlura the root of emerald, amethyst, nib?, &c. Here are some lamps of fine gold, but extremely thin. Several votive giro, presented by various princes and great people, decorate the image ; such as hearts, diains of gold set with predous stones, crudfixes, &c. in particular a statue of an angd, shewn for gold, but which appears tome to be silver gilt; he is in a kneeling pos- ture to the Virgin^ and o&rs a gold or gilt heut, set with diamonds, rubies, and pearls. This statue was pieaented to the Virgin, by James the Second's queen of £ngland> who was of the house of Este, in order that Hm Virgin in return might give her in exchange a »«; her gift was aecqited^ her. request was granted, and she pKodi S'nis • m Ihegji ofAToi Hei»] Foorta tddua^ weight in whjc thatapj] IliedaS ffleotedi dow, tha There 18 Wnstnui ^retta ftetbytli vhoshew to OS; th hdvchim wawlier orbearth fbewedus WMssand I«»betbe8i W-the vhiehwiM ftkeaboui hadpurdia j ftance, Wj" " **»/ sot nibbed to flBuIdnoti "•were XofiOo. S41 nale her Ikdp ^aoe ity of ngry. ber of [nthe infant eenin , is ai e,with le otttf which; om iht lot per- of difr- down to tnetobe nygrest [> fine, or if Monti- get with f dotha I eat into rfonsand t Asto i many of ^st, why. ixtremely a& princes as hearts, :es, &c.in ]ut which iling pos" jheiit, set Jtatue was B queen ot lorderthat igeasoD! I, and she prodBCMl tiie PratMider. On thecHhiriicUof the Vir- S'n ii • lika iCatiM ; this if of silver, wae PieMnted at e nme tinier and oflen a heart in the like naiUMr; the ffift of Laun^ widow of Alphonmi the Feurtli, duke of Modtiia, and mother of Jamea the Seoond't Queca. Here is alio another aOver anod, prwiinting Lonit the Fourteenth (who is made of goul) npooa coibflii j they told us, this golden inftnt was made exactly of the seme weight with the living infant when just hem. The nidi in which the Virgin is placed, is fined with silver and flnemented with gold ; but I suspect anany of the plates that ^ipear to be gold, to be no more than silver ffiiL The cfoor-case and architraves of the window are ema- uented with pktes of the same metal : it was by this win- dow, that the anoel Gabriel entersd to salute the Virgin. There is a fine utar at her feet, and before it a si^er balustrade, wluch separates this Sanehim Sanet^rum from therestofthehouse, which in sise is no move than thuty ftet by thirteen, and about eighteen hic^ The eanons who uiew this place, were extremely ppen maas not fine, though they have helped it here and there with some colouring, in order to induce tbe faithful to fimcy they discover a rude representation of the Virgin seated upon a cloud. Her scarlet camlet gown which she wore when the angel Gabriel appeared to her, is inclosed with great care in a glass-case. The pictures are all verv indifferent, excepting two; one of which is by Annibal Carrachi, and representi the nativity of the Virgin. The other is attributed to Raf- faello ; the figure of the Virgin is faulty, her head not being well placed on her showders, but the infant it to well dPle of " ^«h«« of FraC„,tX'."2S''lf -^^'I ^ ^mon. They awnred ui. that «.. ' •''"" *>««> m « eortt them nothinir -^Tv "7 **" " pagnmaw „ * wJ-t they cS^o^. A^/^! »° ''4^m1:^ S j™" to meet a po«^ ofO^f^ ^ ''^"'^ be a. much ^f robb«.ra Cdy7l£^*"?l' " to encount^'J "« one mile from ,j,e „,» P ?^" ■""* Adriat c «wn«ribg the rfiort I..- ( «^ ) " A tuceinoi Aeooiuii^ ik€ m iN md ia m Cmnmmktt of tke BUued Virgin Mary 9 Honttjram NaaanukioLoniio. ** The chaptl of Loretto wm the hduM of the blened Virgin Mary, mother of our Lord Jetoe Chriit» aid atood in a cit^ of Odilee, called Naiareth, hi whidi the bletaed Virgin benelf was bom, brought np^ and tainted by the angel ; in which alto the bnd her eon Jeein doritt, unto the age of twelve yearei After Chriit'i Moenaion, the apoatiea and diad^es, rdtoetlBg on the many divine myateries wrought in the taid hmiae, da. creed by common conaent to coneecrate it into a chapel, and dedicate it in honour and memonr of the blened Vir^ Mary, which they accordingly cBd, and in it had divine aervice. St Luke the Evai^fuiat ia aaid to have made an imaM of the bleated Virgin, which it kidt tbere to this day ; the people of thoae parte had it in great henourt and devotiont, while tliey wereChritdani; ut no tooner did they embrace the Mahometan rdigien, than the angelt convened it to a cattle called Fiuene in Sdavonia ; yet not being honoured there at it ought, the angelt carried it over the tea, and fixed it in a wood be* lotting to a noble woman, odled Laumta of Recaniti, whence it taket the name of our Lady ef Lovetto; but mamr robberiet and murdera bemg oommitted, by retton of the great ooncourte of nationa to aee it, the angeli again removed it to a ndghbouriag lull belonginff to tuo brothers, who falling out about the preeente maas to it^ caused the angelt once more to remove it to the high road, where it now stands without foundationt, attended by many tigni^ wonders, and fiivourt. *' The people of Recanati came to examine iti and finding it wo, wen afinaid of itt fidlmg, and theiefoie oauted it to be tupported by * more anhsfitial waU or! well founded, at it seen to tliie day. During aU thi^, w one could be m«t with, to jrive any aooeunt ef itsorigioi or how it came thepe, until the bhattd Vugin hendf { appeared to an ased peraon devoted to her tervice,sDd j ivvealed to him the wnolii, in the year of our Lord 1S9& Hf diy t%ed it immediately to acvewl wrudent dmo, whq^ bent upon kiiowin|f the tmtfa, auectad tixteeoj notable awom men, to visit the holy sepiu«»u? and ci^ of NMareth ; thete taking the meaaure of the iw cbai thaie whei^ 9ni% mi "H wholii nd w< He wai tod tail the mt Scpteml «W, h< oponthf oxinbr Atpel; neieoni nenofuy tbeothtti nneto i thiicfaoQ; mnd&thi Athene Eecinrtii «tto;lrat totfo toH, the at cbapt^ fiMMid itt frandAtMiM left at Naiantb to oorrca- pQMl to a ktiar, with an inacriptioo upoo a ndtthbouring wall, ifttiM fiMth, that thert had baan ainS a houae , but that it thiMf but that it waa vaniahed thqr did not know wh««; tha afewiaid aataen man atttited all thit toba Hvm, iipan oath. From that time forward, all Chrittian Btople had and hava a great veneration for it, aince the UMied Viipin Mai^r haa and doea favour it with inni»- ■eraUe minidea dally, aa experience ahowa. '* Here waa a hermit called brother Paul de Sylve, who lived in a hut in the wood, not far from the .chanel, md went to it every morning to recite the diidne office. He waa a man of a very abstemioua and sanctified lifb, md nid, now about ten yerrs ago, that iqpon the feast of the nativity of the bleated Virgin, vis. the eiffhth of September, two hours before dav, and the wind blowing dear, he aaw a bright light deaoending from heaven opon the aaid chapel, about twelve feet in height, and ox in breadth ; it disappeared as soon as it came to the duipel ; thia, he aaid, was the blessed Virgin that came tiwieonher ftaat* *' To render all thia the more credible, two worthy men of thii town, the one called Paul Ranalduece, and the other Fraad^ alias Prior, have often attested the nnne to me, the provost of Teremani, and governor of this chnidb. The first affirmed, that hia grandfirther's grsndftther aaw the angela cany it across the sea and plaoe it in that wood ; and that he, with several others, Old often visited it in the same wood : the second, who mt then one hundred and twenty years of age, often told me, that ha himaelf had often visited it in that vood ; ha alao said to many other creditable people, that hii srandftther bad a house in that wood, in which he liTsd, and waa tenant to the said chapel; but that it waa evried away, and placed up is sometimes ploughed up, and left to rot on/t|ie ii^ld as ionanure for the next 1^ni« course is httenrupted i^^ry third or fourth year by a crop (of Turl^ey com, sometimes of beans or rye, and mbf^riun^y of oats. Barley was unknown here untfl the breweries lately established at Florence and Pisa calfed it into caltivatiap. M yon appreach ^ skirts of this narrow plain, yoa peioe^e a ouq^ m agrle^lture. ^ifili'yine aiid the olive pievafl; a]^ <»rn ceajpfst^^^ its principal object. W^t a varMy of arts, and toeie pr^ complicated, does a apaiiile ^1^ fut i^ l^yplition to our objects of^i^^a^Kdiy, the Tuscan milsi^^ioduce wine, oil, and silk, whl^ osistiltute thepii^^ exports of the state. Of ef^ an average crop l|i^^ only five returns iii tiw Flpl^itlne tsnitq^; in thfl^^eie eight or nine; and thi^ i;gg;ii||ate aflSl^s but,te|ii i^l^ths' subsistence to all T^l^ii^,' aldiough theunountaj^eers live mostly^on chei- ien of Tuscany se«i to require more maniue uce^ To keep it Mutually in crop the ftr- mepp^BipBil resort to.tlie inflctiAi sewers of the city; they send poor men and asses to pick up dung on the roads; and at certain resting-places on the highway they spread le r( sy spi Tcad Kttmr, thair You things, try whi^ counting theled£ packingl old steel] was helc apprenti^ pnationsl w(Mnen lewing The I^ His sole I does not J he abandl merchantl ations of < presently retailer in trade, anti speculates All the ( mountain, trees. Th Some of tl no product from its ca fer to his fVom its ol< enough fox a large ami From O another lai) pictures an make up a yards, ovei with wild 1 Tke Comtiry near Siena, 251 Ktter, on which all the cattle thai past stop to urine for their benefit You difcover at Fkxrenoe, on the vevy enrfiMci of things, how greadv cou K uewie hat depenetated m a coun- try which gave it birth, and language, and lawi. The counting-houtea are in general duty, dark, mean niultf; the ledgers stitched rather than bound, and covered with packing paper. All commodities are weighed by tiie old steel-yard: the only bahmce that I remarked here was held by the statue of Justice. In irades no ngaitx apprenticeships are ^ xiuisite; nor are the usual i^ppro- pnations of sex observed. In the same street, I haveeeen yrcmen at the loom and the awl, while the men were sewinj; curtains. The Italian shopkeeper only calcuUtes downwards. His sole ol)Ject is to gain the most from his customers. He does not remount to the first sources that supply his shop ; he abandons the general state of his own line to his merchant In Britain, on the contrary, the great fluctu- ations of commerce may originate in the capital, bttttibey presently spread through the whole island. The common retaUer m the remotest town brings politics in aid of his trade, anticipates taxes, watches tiie return of fleets, and ^ palates on the commercial efiects of peace and war. The Couniry near Siena. All the country for twenty miles round Siena is hiU or mountaiu. The more rugged hills are nlanted with olive* trees. The rest are arable, intermixed with vineyards. Some of these vineyards are celebrated. Montepiilcia- no produces " the king of wines," and Chianti yields from its canine grape c " vino scelto" which mai^ jnre- fer to his majesty.— Before Leopold freed asricalture from its old restrictions, the Sienese scarcely raised grain enough for its own consumption; but now it eiqports to a large amount From Centinale, says Mr. Forsyth, we rode to Oelso, another large and still mote neglected villa, where niouldy pictures and di^ointed furniture were thinly scattered to make up a show. We passed through the ridiett vine* yards, over hills clad with olive-trees, and on roads lined with wild myrtle; but we looked in vain for that thick- M 6 f5f The ComUry niAttad heriNig*, and those viohpapioiii liiaties «f wood which dittioguiah an English hmosaipe fivna aU dlihtn. Farther s^ith is the Maremma, a imfum. whicb^ thwigh now worse than a desert, is s ep pg i e d to have heen anciently both fertile and heiMijr. Tbe Marcmma certainly ftnned part of that Etruria whUk was called fhmi its hifr vests the annanaria. Old Boman cisterns minr still be traced, and the ruins of Popoloninm are still visible in the worst part of this tm^ Yet nature^ in spite of the soO, hasoondettmed it to disease, and man has oeen ever its enemy. In some parts, the water is braddsh, and lies lower than the sea: in others, it ooMS full of tartar from bed* of travertine. At the bottom or on the sicfess of hills are a multitude of hot springs which form petals, called Lagoni A few of these are said to prodipce borax: some, which are called fumache, exhale sulphur; odun, ci^led bulicami, boil with a mephitic sas. The very air above is only a pool of vapours whi^ sometimeB undu* late, but wmch never flow off. It draws corruptian ftom a rank, unshorn, rotting vmtaftion, from innumerable insects, from living and deacT reptiles and fish. AU ni^tUre conspires to drive man away frouk this fatil regtop; }mt man will ever return to his bane, if it be weU i^jited. The Casentine peasants still migrate hither in' winter to feed their cattle: aUd here they sow corn, make charcoal, saw wood, cut hoops, and peel cork. Wben summer returns they decamp^ but often toe late; fbr many leave their corpses on the road, or bring home the Maremmiah disease. The hiH% iu prepovtien as they retire fhon the sea, are healthy ana populous. Instead of dusterin^ into hamlets aqid villages, every cottage stands alone in the midst of the farm. This country ia full of little, local superstitions, and overgrown wim moiddsh faexy. Every minis haunted, every spring has its saint, ei^ery district maintains its Strega or witch. This beldam ia deioended, I imagine, from tbe ancient Stiiz; fisr, like that obipcure bemg, she is supposed to influence the growth of children ana cal* tie, atra thus she subsists on the credulity of her neigh- bours. 50' no ftMQCe milesn deep an iiasnui where B of Valet Valetl nsBudt giOarity oiled Gi boors (^ GnndPc which su Victoriosi thedranc and rendf nilltsry j; observed finitely to( iMtientpo thainoi heenabL r*Mta«, lines quired About e a fine bay, '^'ecked, n There ai ipJor, twen Vechio, or uoogh thi] nmpartian {•^ conve f^evcr, de Mttobef At a dist ( itss y »AttA. ^\^ }'ni''tf. Th« seo^phicil Bituatkm ai Malta it in lAt$tad« SS* 50' north, ina W W east longitoda. With a chtMm. ftranoeof iht^inflte; excloiive oTGdio;, which u thi^y mflei nmnd. The hitter is aetMMted flram Miata b/ • deep and naitow channel ; in uie centre dT which there iia small isitand, called Corvino : in whidi is alio a crbek where merdiant vessels often take shelter, when noab^ ftem oontraiy winds or other causes, to readi tile pott of Valetta, it being extremely secure tMa tSi winds, Valetta, the capital, and a magnificent dty, botii in icftfd to the elegance of its buildungli, ttid beautifiil r^ gijOtfity ofthe streets, rises on the peninsula Ibnnerly ciilsd GibeMl Ras, and divides two of the finest har« boors of Europe ; Marsa Muscfaetto on the west, and the Chwid Port towards the east The immense fiartificationi which surround Valetta, and its suburbs of Floriana, Victoriosa, and Burmuloe,. situated on the east si^ of the drand Port, have lonff ezdted universal admiratioii, and render this part of the idand one of the strongest nuUtsiy positions imaginable. It has, however, been obmrved bj several engineers, that the works are in- finitely too complicated and extensive, considering the pitient political situation <£ Malta, and the probability thst no power^ into whose hdods it may fiitt, would evw be enabnd to keep a sufficient jj^arrison for its defenee r* i8t a large army ; fdt it is said, tiiat in order to nMn lines properly, at least SO,o6() men would be f»> quired. About eight miles to the westward of Valetta, there is aiine bay, where St Paul is said to have been diip- wrecked, now called after that apostle. There are scattered about diflerent parts of Uie in- terior, twenly-two cassals, or villages, and one city, Citta Vechio, or Notabile, the ancient capitaL The latter, though thinly inhabited, is siifitounded with a strong nmpsrt, and very agreeably situated. The villages are atramdy well built, and have several fine diuxcMs, be- tides convents and consecrated qpots. They are sdl, however, destitute of picturesque beauty, whicn is not, in fiust, to be found in any part of the island. At a distance Malta presents nearly a plain surfkce. S54 Pertdu and HahUt tf the Spaniards. Hm higheft parts not exeetding 400 yards abore th« level of the lea. The loa it fotmed of a reddith loamy mould, and akhough it has addom more than firom ten to aixteen inches depth, there are no productions of Eu- rope, or of the tropical climates hitherto tried, that hav8 not succeeded admirably. Sterility is, indeed, some, times occasioned by the prevalence of south-east winds, known here by the appellation of Sirocco ; but, generally speaking, they pass away without doing any material ii^ury to vegetation. Obio is much more productive, and even better cul- tivated, than Malta. The Jitti^ meliterui*, which glows on a rock close to that island, is well known to the medi- cal world ; and some writers upon Malta assert, that there are rich veins of gold and iron to be found there. SPAIN. *%*>«*%«%*%%« Of the Persons and Habits of the Spaniards. ' Ths Spaniards are, for the most part, moderately tsll and thin, their features are regular, their hair and cnrei are of a dark colour. The men shave their beards, but leave mustochios on the upper lip. The women are generally slender, and take great pains to acquire ^d preserve a genteel shape. The Spaniards are remarkable for great gravity of deportment and taciturnity. A pensive kind of dignity uniformly marks their mien and air, and their pace is so extremely slow, that at a little distance from them it is difficult to say whether they move at all. They hold their priests in so much veneration, that they kiss the very nem of their garments, and pay tliem a degree of respect little short of idolatrv. Among the follies and vices of the Spaniards may be counted their unreasonable contempt of other nation^^ their pride and vanity, their indolence, avarice, and insatiable thirst of revenge. Industry is not regarded as honourable In Spam, nor can it fa andinu rsspect I forms a sndmui ill other Iimoe persons with ice the most dinner, ii ftmilysit! cliiidren i tfaeMoon shares ^*i issomiscl ion, that 1 duce fevei watin-, and they usiuU time, in M except for Thev freqi The mot to health ai prindpal ft species of «t Cadiz; i Spkrtish, th guished. \ unmediately ^'th the lac t^perate a fmiitare of number of dwcription onuunents b i«nt, espeda expended on they never vi . Cadiz mar "vely crowd* % Persons and Hubiii 9f ike Spamank, 155 'am it beoome lo till then i» a mora intinoMte ooniMxion and intermixture of all ranki of men. It k a mutcial tfipect of each other among different orden of watn, that fbnna a liberal lource of the wealth of o^v own oountr^, and mutt be the foundation of commercial greatnen m •Uothen. Immediately after gettin|[ out of bed, it it uiual fbr penons of condition to dnnk a glass of water coded with ice or tnowi and afterwards chocolate, which it the most common beveraoe of almost all ranks. At dinner, in many parts of me country, the master of the ftmily sits down to table in a chair ; but the women and children sit crots-legged on a carpet, after the manner of the Moors. Temperance is a virtue which the Spaniard shares iirith other southern nations ; for excess m wine is so mischievous in regions exposed to the heat of the sun, that instead of an agreeable warmth, it would pro- duce fever and wretch^ess. The ladies drink only water, and the gentlemen but little wine. After dinner theyusiuilly sleep two or three hours, during whichr time, in Madrid, the shops are shut, and fbw persons, except foreigners, are to be met with in the streets. They frequentlv take breakfast and sujiper in bed. The mode of living, says Mr. Jacob, is also favourable to health and enjoyment, fruits and vegetables form the principal food even at the best tables; and* though a species of cookery approaching to French is introduced at Cadiz, it is so combined with that which it purely SiAl^ish, that the difference is scarcely to be distin- guished. Very little wine is drank dunng dinner, and immediately aherwards the gentlemen retire to coffee with the ladies. The habits of the Spaniards are very temperate and frugal, so fiur as regards the table and die furniture of their houses ; but they keep a much greater number of domestic servants Uian families of the same description in England. In their dress and personal ornaments both the men and women are very.extrava- gint, especially the latter ; and I am told that the money expended on a lady's silk stockings and shoes alone (for thev never walk out twice in the same) is enonnous. Cadiz market, observes the same writer, was excet- nvdy crowded, especially the fish and vegV Vive principally on firuits and vc(getablet, witd nsh which is sold fried in «i], at shops in differi.nt parth ^ : the town. We were invited, ix , j Sir John Carr, to tn ioe-houie oaUed a neveria, the ^sigest and roost fashionihle in the otty, and frequanled by Isdies of Ihe lughMt rank. In the rooms, which were btiUiantlyillttminated by patent lamnsy supplied with vsoetable oil, which produces no smolce^ we saw mudi of the natknal character. They were very crowded. Some were drinking acras, a de* ligfatfiil beverage made ^£ the juice cxpressea from' the 'Mrine grape rad the tendrils, iQsd% I am surprised that Jfais has not been manufiulured in England, where die •ut^door grapes are scarcdy fit for any other purpose: some were drinking iced piuach, liquors, && but all the male visitors wer^ or had been, smoking. Upon the tables» which ware of marble, small pans of charcoil ^fire were placed, at which the smokers kindled their smrt. Id Spain, everir male smokes. The ffeneral, the sol- dier, the judge, uie criminal, and even Uie lover breathes out nil Ine tenderness of his soiU in puffs of genuine Hivsrinn'*? in sltort, it k as natural lo expect smoke if -':.. Uk. noiith. ut a Spaniard, as from the top of a tavern chimney. The Havannah segar is the most aro- matic, and sometimes costs as much as sixpence. The lower orders cigoy a dbeaper- sort, by ealting the tobaooo leaf faub, and rdung it in a smallpieeasf paper; this is fi^e^piantiy passed ft«& mouth to mouthy with more cordial aocaligr than attention to rlennKtii I have seen beg^ ccawi under the tables to pick the avmnants of laurning segarsy which had been consumed so low, that ihr fmwm oi the smoker could hold them no longer. Every Spi* niaid he OSS by the ments i ismbU] boysle^ match f nded „ tedi Apresei hurhooK The I tobacco , nierved goventnN different 1 Thechi< 1% and conunerce. m hnoB, "? Spanish • few other hiff] ftiU: PtrMHU and tJfabiii of tki Spmlardt. i5T lutfdupnmded.withAfllntMidilM]; m^ ftr tindbff| he ntit A fifanms Vcg«uUe ftom South AmtriM, oiUm by the Fivnch, amadpu, Otntltmtn ourfj tlMM iMlni* menu to nicimify for thdr felicity hi null cam, v»» lembling btnk^note pocket-books. In tlie itreett, VMb boys levy small oontnbutions by carrying a burning Top*> match to light the segars of passengers; and I saw loa- pinded from the doors of several sho^, a thkk pian^ of ^hted rope, for thepnrpose of asinular aoooimnodatisn* A present of Havannah segars is, to a Spadatdf a vify "rh compliment indeed, and secures nis aflbctions at Dy as a good dinner does those of an Eiwlishman. The government has of course not MM. to render tobacco a very lucrative source of revenue, and has merved to itself the right of disposhig of it Td govemmenty in a thoroughly preparea state, it eoats about two reals, or five-pence^ per pound, and br them it is* mold to the public at finy reals, or ten shillings, per Mund, and often at a itill more exorbitant price. Soum Ei^^ writers have asserted, that the Spanish ladiaa imoKe ; and, though I saw no instancesof it, I was will mured that the custom partially obtains amongst thiok Smoking forms the < Me( perhMM the only, excess of iim SpsniarcL It is a very rare ngki to seehunintoxicsted Hii own wines are ver^ livht, and he flrequently oamiot dbrd to indulge even m them* The houses of the great are not disposed in the moat dcgant and commodious mann dred bed-chambers. Hen att the superannuated servantsu with their wives and children, are lodged; their annuu wages are computed at twelve ^Mraaand pounds sterling. The cottages and inns are, en the contrary, miawable; bat the diess and manners of the lower daases varj mudi in different provinces. The chier defect in the character of the Spanish no» and gentry is, their aversion to aoricnlture and commerce. Instead of those beautiftd viUiw, and opu* knt (arms, which enrich the whole extent of England, the Spanish architecture is confined to the capital, and i few other cities and towns. The metropdis is, how* f58 vCustomi of ike Spanitards* ever, their chief element, by t^aditioiMry isaUom, which, like othersi arose flrom necessary causes ; as in former tuibulent peripdi thehr presence at court waa considered at. the sole pledge they could give o£ their duty and aflfection. Custohis of the Spaniards, 1 >,The eastern method of treading out the com is still uied by the Spaniards and the Portugueze, which is described, m; the Uiad: , As With aotninnal harvests cover*d (/er, And thick bcstrown, like Ceres' sacred flour, When round and rouhd, ifrith never-Mrearied pain, t*he tranipliAg $toers beat out \\^ nnnumbrr^d grain. But iiilAead of steeds, mares are used in Spain for that purpdke, from ten to twenty at a time. :^lA. Iflirge fair^ which is annually held at Santi-Ponce, a feur miles from Cadia, afforded Mr. Jacob an opportu- nity of observing national manners in their most un- mixed state, and I accordingly went there on Sunday llttt, with a party of Englishmen. It is held on an open plain between the town and the river Guadalquivir, and was crowded with booths, cattle, and spectators^ to a great extent Even in this scene of revelry^ the solemnity of the Spanisii character was visible; and its"sobrie^ may be inferred from this drcumstAnce, that there were vrry few booths in which wine or brandy was sold, |,but a considerable number for the sale of water cooled in porous jars; an article which forms so great a luxury in tills country. The young farmers galloped about to show the beauty of their horses, and their skill in managing them. Their dresses were very fantastical, and the trappines of the horses sufficiently cumbrous. These singularities, how- ever, only served to display the national peculiarities more strikingly. The toys, perhaps, of every nation offer traits of national character; and I could not help remarking, on the present occasion, that almost every one exhibited at this fair, bore some allusion to that illicit intercourse between the sexes, which forms the great stain upon the n oral character of the country. HoiBic indeoeni ii^then peared \ aefereno Mntiy, n tamaiy V with in o Having oftheSp should no speaking ( given som and thoug their dispc in easy s^ niih societ' awkward n Their sobri •hie; and i mouiouri n iavoun T indent bal ling; with Ooeof thei skill of the which si^Si manytheK iwgt relate •ndlove: tt ^muslan Theagiht »«*king,has puty. We fi^atowi tinaehisj^rti ^'fthe stage <^cious civil ^%a, has : wongh not n 'ncapable of the agility of GMJidiiif ff ike SpoHwrdtk S59 ebeeuty ft. Their ; of the 18, how- uliarities nation lot help it every . to that porms the country. Homi of Viiioua ah^Mt, with beU8> «nd iiiieriptionft of indeoent import, imre mpit prevalent; and the present- ing them to each other, with larcastic iniimiatioiMi ap- peared the moit umyersal apedes of wit A mariied deference was paid to the fenude m>z even by the pea* nhtry, which showed that a dmee of gallantry is cus- tomary with this nation, whi<£ is too often dispensed with in other countries. Having observed much of the manners and character of the Spanish peasantry, I feel, says Mr. Jacob, that I should not be doing them justice were I to abstain from speaking of them acccmlin^ to my inipressions.V|I have given some actount of their figures and countenanceSj and thou^ both are good, I do not think them equal to their dispontionSi There is a civility to strangers, and in easy style of bdiaviour, familiar to this class <^ Spa* nigh societyi which is very remote from the churlish and awkward manners of the English and German peasantrry. Their sobriety and endunmoe of fatigue are very remark- ahle; and there is a. constant cheermlness in their de- memourj which stronsly prepoesesses a strsuiger in their &T(mh This cheerfumess is displayed in singing either indent ballads, or songs which they compose as they ling, with all the hxuity of the Italian impovisaton. One of their songs varying in words, accordmg to the sidQl of the singer, has a termination to certain verses, wU^ sayS) " wat, as Ferdinand has no wife, he shall nunry the King of England's daughtei^" Some of these nngs relate to war or chivalry, and many to gaUantry indbve: the latter not always repressed in the most decorous language, according to our ideas. The agility of the Spaniaras in leaping, climbing, and walking, has been a constant subject oi admiration to our puty. We have frequently known a man on foot start firom a town with us, who were wdl mounted> and con- tinue his J'limney with such rapidity as to reach the end of the stage before us, and announce our arrival with (^dous civility. A servant likewise, wh<»n we hired at Malaga, has kept pace with us on foot ever since; and though not more than seventeen years of age, he seems incapable of being fatigued by walking* I have heard the agility of the Spanish peasants, and their power of f0b CtUtOHUf tf 'MV mJUKmtKIWU indariiif fiitigut^flttribiifedtoiaeiiitdm^^^^ thou^ it may probwbly hmre noChing to do with the cnue, deiorvM noCiciiig flKmi itt siivulsrify. A young pe»< unit never slecfw on a bed til! ne is married; befitfethat eve \ he rests on the floor in his dotbes» which he neva tdi«s off hut 9oie purposes of cleanliness: and during tbi greater part of me year it is a matter of indiffierenee whether ne sleep under a roof or in the open air. I have remaned that though the Spannrds rise very early, they ffenerslly keep late hours, and seem most Uvdhr and aSert at midnwfat: this nxf be attributed to the heat of the weather £uring the day, and to the custom of deeping after their meal at noon, Irhich is so general, ^at the V«wns and villages appear quite deserted ftom one till four o'clock. The labours of the artificer, and the attention of tiie shopkeeper, are suspended during those hours ; and the doiors and windows of the latter are as dosdy shut as at night, or on a holiday. Thouji^h the Spanish peasantry treat every man they meet with politeness, ihey eacpect an eq^ return of civility; and to pass tiiem without the usual expronon, •M-" vaga usted oon Dios," or saluting them without bestowing on them the title of Cabalieros, would be risking an insult from people who, thoi^h civil and even polite, are not a littie jealous of theur clauns to reciprocal attentions. I have been mfiinned, that moit of ue domestic virtues are strongly felt and practiied, by the peasantry; and that a d^^rse of parental, fiUal and fiatexnal amction is observed among mem, whidi is exceeded in no other county. I haVe aJreadv said suflSdent of their religion; it is a subiect on whidi they feel the greplest pride. To suspect them of heresy, or of being descended from a Moor or Jew, would lie the most unpardonable of all offences; but their laxi^ with respect to matrimonial fidelity, it must be acknow- ledged, IS a stain upon their character, which, though common, appears wnolly itreoondleable with the general I moralitv of the Spanish character. Hiey are usually fiur and honourable in their dealinn; and a foreigDer is less subiect to imposition in Spam than in any other country I nave visited. I Mr. Soutliey has given several curious descriptiona of I UieacDon ««iiedin; ai» placed wdsunpc oeat^ Ov fodthisis the table J Above us 1 used to V4 the night, ^thepeo us the m< civility in possess. J tte with the uoftber plac oopunttosoi Itebouae, , % m houn M'^Qiadeai Tfie sight. wdinaiyiatha J^ latter an they eiumn >ie8iion, vrithout ould be ivil and to le gencw | usuaUyl Ifowigw* other ^ptioni' the «Qp9in|i|o^atioiii lie met wilh at the iaiit «0 bft ttm» veiled w 3peiQ* At ano place he ivxite^ "Inthierooia ai« placed two treitlei; raur plpckf Mse kid aooes flytt, and aupport a atraw-stuffed mattreni of immenae thklu neai; Owr ti^a ia another ag diqpropcurtionaUF thiflb lad tbia if nay bed. The aeat of my chair is aa ^gh ay the table J write upon. A lamp huiga upon the door. Above ua are bare timbera, and the floor ia tiled. I am 1^ to vermin:; to be flea'd ia become the order of the night, and I aubmit to it with all due reugnation. Of the people, extreme filth and deplorable isnarance ace the moat prominent characteriatica, vet thcane ia a dvili^ in the pe«aantry whidi Engllanmen do not possesa. I feel a pleaaure when the paaaenger acooata me witii the uaual benedictionj " God oe irt^yoif."— lu aoojiher pUce he aaya, " We could onlv procure a moat deplorable room, with a hole above toe roof to admit lignt aa if up a chimney. It waa long before we could procure chauB or t&blea. They apr^ beda for us on ttati upon the floor. The roof was of cane, and the rate numiug over it in the night shook down the dirt on our heads. I lay awake the whole nk^ht, killing tb« BMukitoes as they settled on my face, wmle Uie inhabL- tints of the bed entertained themfdves merrily et my q^ense." The innkeepers are ob%ed to give a daily account to some magistrate of what persons have been aft thor bouse, their names, conduct, and conversation: and if a man of stupicious appearance pass by their inn, tii^ are bound to inform a magistrate ^ i^ on pain ^ beiiif made answeraUe for any nuschirf he may do. The sight which to a traveller appears most eztrap cvdinary is duit of innumerable women kneeling by the ndeof a ritter to wish theur linen, the haidcs of which fir ten miles aie frequently covered with dothes that are sent outof the dty for that purpose. ^ihe JSpamtk Ladies. In the evening, says Sir Jchn Carr, we walked upon jthe Alameda, so calleid iftmn efaano, a ^pOfHar. This Is the name of a pmttiank, with whidb eviery town of any loonuderation in Spain ia embelliahed. It is certainlj a leiy agreeable wfuk, commanding en one side a one tBf €fthe SpatUik Ladiet, iHewoftheiet. The seats with which it is fhraiihed krie '^ Mone; lin^ handsome ; but the trees intended tot its omainent, shfiw by their wretched appearance, how Utipropitious to their growth is their marine situation, Here I had aii opportunity of seeing the Andalusian ladies to tlie greatest advant^, in that portion of their mndentQostume which they liever fidl to assume when* ever they go abroad. This dress is composed of the ttiantUla, or veil, which amongst the highest orders is usually of black gauze^ and sometimes or lace, and de- scends fV6m the head; to which it is fastened, over the back and arms, is just crossed in front and then falls very graceftiUy a little oelow the knee, the monilio or jacket, and petticoat, cilled in Andalusia, the saya; and in o^er provinces, the bas(iuina ; both black, and gene. rally of silk, under which usually appear two pretty ftet, dressed in white silk stockings and shoes. To diese latter articles of dress the Spanish ladies pay much atten. tioh. The gala dress of the ladies Was mrmerly veiy fine and preposterous, and frequently descended from generation to generation; at marriages this dress was ijiken let out to the humble classes. The grace and majesty of their walk, in which the Spanish ladies take ffreat pride, never fkil to excite the admiration of every S>rieigner : but, strange to teU, whenever they dress after the English fashion, or as they call it en cuerpo, of whidi they are very fond, a vulgar waddle supersedes the be* witching movements they display in their native attire. Nor ought the skill with whicn they use the fan, a much larger instrument than that carried by our ladies, to be passed over. It is scarcely ever 'out of their hands; mey manage it with the most fascinating dexterity. To the fan thus used by some of the Andalusian Iraies, a beautii\il couplet of the late Rev. Mr. Homer might be j applied : Go fan, miscall'd 1 go seek a better name, Thou canst not coo^ thou only canst Inflame. Little girls, scarcely twice the height of a fan, are also oiMnpletely at home in the management of one. At fintt, the universal blackness of the female dress pro- duces ratlter a melancholy eflect ; but a stranger loon becoa thousfl is nev which, her hoi street, dothesj appear* can scai that the and ren eating g feminine hru«h th( captain v iadies at i dressing.^ foJJowed i enormous general ol( and hands tJuenna, bi who often 1 been withe now the m Of .^-earninj bowever, ul most noted 1200, by AJ ^ 1^,000 stl toefaceof 1 Thomas Aol ««njrofdu51 fionaan Cai njoie pn, »enis to ' •doration. Without a Of their Education, Religion, ^e. t6$ dMd Ifbr how &tion. iusian :tlM»r of the len u id de- irerthe Us very Jacket, and in 1 gene- ) pretty To these ch atten- jrly very led ftom bress was race and tdiestake of every "liress after of which >s the be- ive attire. 1, a much ies, to be W To' ^ - " 1, a I might be At are one. ilress iger soon becomes accustomed to it, a^d finds it tNroductive of a thousand agreeable sensations. A.beautijpil Spanish Udy is never jseen to so much advantage as in this .di^f which, however,, is immediately laid aside Ivhen she enters her house. The Spanish women in general dress fb|r the street, and upon tiieir reti^ hoi^e take o^ fheir jgdod clothes, silk stockings, and white sho^, and display an appearance for which even th«e efiEects of a sultry climate can scarcelv offer any i^lo^. They also seetfL to think that there is no charm m plean teeth, which they corrode and render offensive at an earl^ age^ by immoderately esting sweetmeats and confectionery, and by the less feminine indulgence oif occasional smoking^ A Jtooth- In-ush they never think of using ; and I kn^w a Britaih captain who was considered as a great coxcomb by sevfansl ladies at Cadiz, because that instrument was fotdid ih his dressing-case. When a lady walks out, she is always followed by a female servant, attired in the dress I^ve before described, but of coarser materials, carrying aii enormous green fan in her hand. This at^ndapt is in general old and ugly, especially if her mistiress be ^6idig and handsome. I at first regarded the servant as a duenna, but soon learnt that a guardi^ so offensive, imd who often acted ?:8 the insidious tool of jeaipusy, had long been withdrawn, and that these female attendants are now the mere appendages of a little excusable pride. ^ Of their Education, Religion, Prietts, 4v» Learning is at a low ebb in this country; there are, however, upwards 6f twenty universities, of wMdi the most noted is that of Salamanca, founded in the year 1200^ by Alphonso the Wise. There have been as many as 16,000 students at the same time, sufficient to darken the face of the earth ; for the systems of Aristotle and Thomas Aquinas continue unviolated, so that the pr(K geiw of dunces proceeds. The Spaniards are zealots in the profession of the Roman Catholic religion, and in no country is there more praying and ceremon;^; but the Virgin Mary seems to be the prindpal object of their devotion and adoration. Few women go out of doors, walk, or play, widiout a rosary in their hand. The men are never Cjftkfir Education, Religion, ^c» frithout ont )iaiiffiii|f round their nedps. In their come* diiNL tf the devil oe chained, it is with a rosary. Here, a» in Italy, the dead are carried to the grave wi^ their &ee« uncovered, and preceded by a lon^ pro. PHMion of prieeta and people sbging psalms with lighted toers in mir hands. The grandees are dressed in their fobei, and buried in them, but the rest of the people mre habited like ftiars and nuns. The younff and un- married have an additional crown of artificial flowers on liieir heads. The priests sprinkle holy water over the aepuldures, each drop of wnich thev anirm extinguishes a part of the fire in purgatory. The people in general appear to know when a saint is taken out of purgatory. ana it ie seen frequently written on the doors of the (Jmrcbes, " To-day a soul is delivered." After the death of any person, the masses are without end ; however poor the relations may be, they must dieprive themselves of every thinff for the repose of the •onl 0^ their departed friend. The masses which a mao MspOints to be said for him after his death are privileged: hif fOul is, by Uw, preferred to the claims of his cre- ditors. fbfi zeti. of the natives of Spun for religion extendi to file ministeri of it A I>riest is an object of veners- tloii, to punish whom civil justice has no power, let him have committed ever 90 gnnt a crime ; as the following fiicts will prove : " A menk, of the order of barefooted Carmelites, had GQPoeived a vjcdent passion for a young woman, to whom he wiaf a eonfepsor; she was, unfortunately for him, ittst on the |)Qint ef marriage; jealous of his rival, he beeame frantic^ end one dav, titer he had administend to her the iSecpjiment* he hastened to the cammumon jtablc^ and laid wait jEbr her at the church-door; and not- yjtbstinding the cries of the mother, and the astQDi8h« meht of the spectators, he laid the young woman dead «t his feeti with a stioke firom a poniard. He was taken into custody, and mndemned to b^niahment only." A can<«l lof the cathedral of Seville, affected in his llniH, JwAmtlMM^ eurioua in his shoes, coukl not find a wotJEmaii to his Uking. An unfintunate Ai»- maker, Ip whom he applied* brought him a pair of ihflii not made seising Wows wii The unhs wn fburts the chapte not to spp maker, -wl procurer:] ness, sat d the catfaedi father, filjai on the pries oian Was si quartered a OTiel, was tl ticularsoft] of the youn^ raent, he Gn\ wdthen pr< ;ou to make priests appla^ Of. There are •noes are wrc -v«/.a, ua we wees, and r< wards are fon on foot Th< ™e" parents, I «*n»e is caj'rie( |Ja?ce;butth€ wmments. TJ accurate idea o I The bulls w< ifteatre. Befor S^conjbatani Ir^ce, one o I We door at whi/ I "en sounded Id not ihoe- abod Of Spanish Amustmentt, CustwUf Sj^, S65 not made to his tatte ; the canon became furious, and seizing one of Crispin's own tools, gave him so many blows with it on the head, as Uid lum dead on the floor. The unhappy man left a widow, four daughters, and a son fourteen years of age. They made complaints to the chapter, the canon was prosecuted, and amdemned not to appear in the choir for a year. The young shoe-^ maker, when arrived at man's estate, was hardly able to procure a livelihood ; and, overwhelmed with wretdied- ness, sat down on the day of procession at the door of the cathedral. As soon as he saw the murderer of his father, filial affection got the better of his reason, he fell on the priest, and stabbed him to the heart The young man was seized, and condemned by the clergy to be quartered alive. Peter, who was unjustly called the cruel, was then at Seville, and after learning all the par- ticulars of the affair, determined to be himself the judge of the young man. When he proceeded to give judg- ment, he first annulled the sentmoe passed by the derg^^ md dien pronounced the following decree : ** I forbid jrou to make shoes for a year to come.** All but the priests applauded the justice of the sentence. Of Spanish Amusements, Customs, 4^. There are two theatres at Madrid, but the perform- tnoesare wretched. When the ave-bell rings, aiH the zxAan, as well as the audience, fall do^^n upon their knees, and remain so for several minutes. The Spa- niards are fond of masquerading, both on horseback and on foot The have a peculiar attachment to the game (f diess; sometunes children decide the games beffun by their parents, and it happens not unfrequently that the game is cairied on by letters between persons at a dis^ tance ; but the bull ieasts are the most favourite enter- tainments. The following description will give a pretty accurate idea of this sort of amusement The bulls were confined in an area behuid the amphi- theatre. Before they were admitted into the theatre, three combatants on horseback placed themselves at some diatance, one on each side of^ and another opposite to the door at which the bull was to enter. A trumnet was then sounded as a signal to let in the bull, and the man N 86S Of Spanish Amusements, Customs, S^ who opened the door got behind it immediately. Pun ing a quarter of an hour preceding this period the bulls had been teazed by pencmt placed on the ceilings of the stables, pricking them on the backs. The bull made directly at the first horseman ; who received it on the point m the spear, held in the middle tight to his side, and passing under his arm«pit. This ^^^ weapon making a wipe jpuh in the bull's shoulder, occa- 7^ sioned it to draw baw. A fresh bull now entered, star- ing wildly about, and frightened by the clapping and hallooing of the assembled multitude. It then ran suc- cessively against the other two combatants, and from each received a deep wound. A signal was now given with the trumpet for the horsemen to retire, when the ; men oh foot began their attack, who struck barbed darti into every part of the animal's body. The trumpet again sounding, the matador appeared, carrying in his lob hand a cloak, extended on a short stick, and in his right a two-edged sword. At the moment when the bull made furiously at him, he plunged his sword into its neck behind me horns, by which it instantly fell down dead. If the matador miss his aim he rarely escapes with his life. The dead bull was immediately dragged out of the area by three horses on a full gallop, whose traces were fastened to the horns. In this man< ner were ten bulls massacred in about two hours and a half; and the flesh was then sold to the populace at the rate of about three-pence per pound. Another amusement> wnich, however, is not peculiar to the people of this country, is that of serenading their mistresses, either with vocal or instrumental miuic There is hardly a young man who does not spend a food part of the night in this aipusement, though per- aps, he is almost wholly unacquainted with the lady to whom the compliment is paid. In every large city in Spain there is a foundling hos- {)ital, mto v/hich all children are readily admitted, be* onging to the lower class of tradesmen, who have larger faimlies than they can support. When the parents chocpe to claim their child, they may have It again, by j properly describing it Tl em d of th ttuda by th< inthi< acquis formal the po Spain f the othi power. suthors guage h mous a trious ao '^porar Ucceedit mcle, and Thetet ofJateyet piavide, a o6had aci po«e of CI of German public wal] banks oft? jfsome of\ '^^wg imt unproved, within the , «« life amiq ^^ period, I . «^*« of crimi *»WB» of l' P;«U8hJi,ent Dieflsiiiu. J found n, nuseion to C «fi7 ) The Snui- h ^^ ^fguage. ««dffli^ been* they mf d^,!S ^ '^^^ <» IwSJ aquiate melody. contS„ *^?*' ■""•on", and rf &rnal».„„ero?'thnS^":? of the .l^w „d *e power of speeAi»V^'-,^^ "*™« "MiUe Oat &«ni, highly S^'b^PJ^Yu "H^ lite»t^ ft. other coun^es rfEur^e »''!1' '!«'« k"-"" to power. It wu „ot tiU fliS^h •"* ^«'""e <>f Spani,h P"Se begnu to aimeAr ■??•■*'• men the natiiK U„ nous ai rnl'^Lj^" Tf ""> epoch XJT rtou. mine 4^„^ftt^^P"^"5 ^V whRjS: The ten of ^'^ ^"Vi^ion. oV«!5 y*"^; «n^o/X'1^iS c<™id«ably abated pubic walks of the X .. "J?"'^ '^ improvinit the tf»mo.of the FrenchCteiiev^ ^^"^ *« ^•'V mnng imb bed a Dortin«^ a^ "^ '^ anspected of wthm the wall, of a S .n^«*J' "" i"n'"»d Ji. hfe amid the hm'^'^u I*^ """ny yeanrf «f»t period, the dS5 S^^ ~"*"^«nt' Sinw .«<« of crimes; «SrnS frSJS^ ""J"^ *" « W "»?? of late haV,^,i2^^'u*^ *e only P^ Ploama. * ****" " the paaden to illidt f68 Of the InquitUion. whole. It is a cheerfUli pleasant abode, and does not at aU correspond witl\the ideas of Englishmen respecting it. The hall of Jud^ent contains simply a table, tnree chain for the inquisitors, a stool for tne secretary, and one which is lower for the prisoner. On the table is a silver cruciiix, upon which the defXMition is made; and on a amall stana, a Latin prayer said by each inquisitor before the trial commences. The prayer is appropriated to a judge, and merely implores divine guidance to enable liim to discharge his duty with uprightness and impar. tiality. The records of this court, with all the processes against those who have been confined, are preserved with regularity in anadjoining room, but are not allowed to be ei^med. The church is simple and elegant The inteaBis of white marble. The form is circular ; and it is I^ted from a beautiful dome. I saw one of the apartments in which prisoners were confined, and was told the others were similar ; it is h'ght and airy, placed la a little garden planted with orange and fiff-trees; tb ft'Xir of this gsffden is strongly secured, and no perMh can have access to it when the cell is occupied. I inquired if there were any prisoners in confinement, any subter- raneous cells, or instruments of torture ; but to these questions / eotM obtain no replies. The alcayde who attended us, exulted not a little at our remarking tiie neatness and comforts of the building, and, I suspect, mistook us for pious Catholics, because we gave vent to no execrations at the existence of such an infamous tri* bunal. This building was formerly the college of the Jesuits, the most able and enliffhtened, but the most dangerous, o£ all tiie religious orcters of the Catholic church. On the abolition of that order, the inquisition was removed, fimn its former situation in the suburb of Triana,to this building, which I hope will be the last it will occupy in Spain ; for, whateyer political eyents may take place, its destruction is inevitably at hand. The remarks I have made on the Religion of Spain, you will recollect, are drawn from what I have seen in Seville, a city more es- teemed for its piet)r than any other in Spain ; so rig^id, indeed, is the religion of this place, and so great the in- fluence of the clergy, that neither a theatre, nor any phce of public amusement is permitted. ( «69 ) State tf Edueaiim, tlie edttCitum ci the higher clanei in Spain ii into* Icnbly bed, which, perhapi, it a ppreater evil than the deficiencies of the lower (Nrden in other countriei. I am infooraoed that, among the nobility, the initancet of their being incapid)le of writing are far from uncommon ; that to apipear learned would by no means be considered a distinction; and that the whole care of keeping accounts, and even writing letters, devolves on their domestics. I have scarcely seen a book in any of their houses, and a library is so rare, that the man who pos- lesMS one is regarded almost as a phenomenon. The faculties of the hiffher orders are so blunted b^ early dissipation, that mey want that acuteness which,) dift- dnguishes their inferiors, by whom they are consetj^lintly demised. The early period of life at which the young Spanish gentiy are introduced into society, the time they usually flMnd in that society, the trifling subjects commonly ^cussed, and the great familiarity with which they are allowed to behave to their elders, all contribute to pre- vent their acquiring that knowledge which is so neces« sary to form the character of virtuous and intelligent men. The quiet solitude of domestic life seems unknown Spain; the idea of a man, his wife|< and family. m ipenoing a day, or even part of a day, without company, appesrs to tmm so unnatural, that they can scarcely beueve it to be our practice. Their widely difieient lystem has, however, some recommendations. Young people enter life with a greater degree of confidence; in whatever society they are placed the^ feel perfectly easy, and acquire a fluency in conversation, and a style of manners, which gives them a species of currency through life. These, so far as I can judge, are the advantsffes, the only advantages, of this system. In England, our youth are kept in the back ground till they have acquired more years, and accomulated a gicster store of knowledge, and even then they neither mix so frequently, . nor so indiscriminately, in company as in Spain; they are* less calculated to strike at first: they are man embarrassed in society, but they attain in S70 OHnes. rati' ement, and in the domestic d cles of well-regulated fittnilies, a series of reflections and habitSi and a course ai cwnduct, which has hitherto elevated, and, I hope, win ever continue to elevaite* the character o£ £ngl!ib gentiencfu. The university of Seville is almoet soldy appropriatsd to the education of the clergy: the course of study occupies five years, which are principally devoted to the •convenient of the Latin language, tlie knowledse of dvil law, the philosophy of Aristotle, and sch ia greatly superior. This inferiority arisee principolljr ftom the length of time (he olives are kept piled in heaps, before they ai« ground; whence, • Our ridttot uid continued ^1 flat plain, terisin sever this was a sfa *>«wn was the notice were sev for the purposi cattle. In the count •wne appeami ^policy of th< ?^»w of theii T« been form noui beasts, j "?«*«rt of all ■ "*Jn and imp Atpert of the Country. «7I in this warm country, they ferment, and become in some deffree putrid. The riffht of possessing an olive-mill is a feudal privilege belonging to the lords of particular manors, and to such mills all the olives grown in the district, often a very extensive one, ore obliged to be carried. Here they remain in heaps, waiting their turn to be groimd, fh>m October and November, when they are gathered, dll the month of January, and sometimes February, and consequently become rancid, to the great detri'- Mr "H of the colour and the flavour of the oil. Thw ^ • * the olives produce some oil, which is equally ti «; vith that of the pulp, but of a more acrid fl% i(3f as the fanners are anxious to produce as large . quantity as they can, the two kinds are mixed, by which means the whole becomes tainted. The oil is kept in large jars, sunk in the ground, so as to preserve it in an equable temperature, and prevent its sunering from the extremes of heat and cold. The proprietors take, from the top of each jar, the clearest ^ ue oil for the use of the table: the residue is appro- priated to different purposes, and is used by the poor to Ught their habitations. Aspect ^ the CmtrUry* Our ridctoSeville, says Sir John Carr, was four leaffues> and continued for the greatest part over a dreary, blsde- Ims, flat plain, then parched up, but which in the win« ter is in several parts overflowed by the Guadalquivir: this was a short cut, and out of the high road. So barren was the scene, tha^ the only objects which excited notice were several stone wells, \&nich frequently appear, for the purpose of supplying troughs with water for the cattle. In the country approaching to Seville, may be traced tome appearance of the baneful effects of the blind impolicy of the Spaniards in neglecting agriculture in finrour of their sneep. England and other countries have been formerly infested with wolves and other rave^ noiu beasts. Spain may be said to be devoured by the meekest of all animttls, by sheep which are permitted to riot in and impoverish a region, which, on account of If4 £7« Mqforca. its richness and fertility, the ancients in the WBRAtb of imagination, determined to have been the garden of the Heqperides, and the site of the Elysian fields. It seems to be agreed by almost all writers on Spain, that the aera of the Mussulman government of that country, was by lor the most brilliant in its history; and that agriculture especially had to dejplore the expulsion of the Moors. Fruitful as is the soil, and propitious to vegetation as is the climate of Spain, it is well known, that even at this period, nearly two-thirds of the country is uncultivated Of this neglect, the vast tracts of land which are always kept in pasture for sheep, present one of the causes, and one of great magnitude. Majorca, Having visited eveiV object worthy of notice in the city of Palma, I joined^ says Sir John Carr, an aereeable party on mules to the celebrated monastery of VaTdemusa oe Mosa. Our ride, which lasted about three hours, lay through an exquisitely rich and highly cultivated coun* try, consisting of corn-land, vineyards, and woods of olive, carob, almond, pomegranate, and apple-trees. Mate and female peasants with long hair, generally plaited, wearing large black felt hats and dresses of blilie flOge, much in the style of those of Holland, displaying nealneis and contentment, divided the labours of the fidd. Instead of the mantilla, a head-dress called the lebozillo, or double handkerchief, is worn by the female, which covers the head, is fastened under the chin, falls over the shoulders and back, and is far ftmn being becoming. The male peasants generally wear leather shoes aM spatterdashes. In the streets of Palma, I met several youths attired as ecclesiastics; but I found that they did not belong to the church, and wore this dress only through economy^ ^^tiany of them npt havings ahirt to wear. It was now the almond-harvest, and merry groups young and old, were assembled to collect this delidoui fruit from the delicate trees that bore it. The eye could not turn but to banquet on some beautiful or romantic object Every cottage was a picture, and the industry and happiness of man seemed to co-operate with ths beneficence of the soil and dimate. TheR the midd females ai bjartificii cbannsthi festures, tl Qiniage. ttteemedii ttidthindc ^fbreheat eyes large, wwe pilfer green. Th< *• lips ful rtature moi Sncefiil wa »Md; when I «nances evi f % ot* ^ aecorum. Cottons, m \l^' Ati, "f«amecQlo P'Jttetbewo rjtthatco^ yfl Cloaks r°^en doth, r^»bythei Pertofu and JDrea of ih* a-.^ in no part of P»» i j »_ ' PORTUGAL. , - I * - * Jmi^ra7SJ« "««*« Wow tt« ri^ faalM me less studiou ithful to their friends, charitable to the and a peaceful retirement, ccmstitute 1^ greatest happiness of their Uvea It is usual with travelWs to make a distinction between the northern and southern provinces of Portugal, The inhabitants c^ the former are industrious, candid, and adventurous ; the latter are more dvil, but Ies$ sincere; more dissimulating, and averse fW)m laboor. All ranks ire nice observers of ceremcoiie' In dealing with a mf;rchant or tradesman, a few years back, it would have been less dangerous to fiiil in payment of 2 debt than in pcnnt of etiquette. The ostentation is ffiu, Th« con iborioua « living, lajr yunfulto ST ^^ ^«l lAeircars f»d are sloi ^thetwa % ride, . AiKwtillion 'WUlstthey f fci«work Simdays wit| «t least with I'ln^hish; Si Different Classet cf the Portuguese, «75 The clerg3r are respectable, and in general ^onvterstat with literature ; and it is said by Mr. Mnrphy, who waf well acquainted with the Portuguese, that the greater the talents of this body of people, the more careful are they in sechiding themselves from all communication with ^e world ; and he thinks it is owing to the general dis- use of the Portuguese language, that we have not many works from the clergy of that country. The merchants are remarkably attentive to business, just and punctual in their dealings: they live on a friendly footing with the foreign traders, especially with the English. Bankruptcies are seldom known among them, «id they are careful in avoiding all litigations. A Lisbon merchant passes his hours in the following man* ner : he goes to prayers at eight o'clock, to the Eitdiange at eleven, dines atone, sleeps till three, eats fruit at four, and sups at nine : the intermediate hours are employed in the counting«hou$e, in paying visits, or in playing at cards. To visit any one above the rank of a tradesman, it is necessary to wear a sword and ckapeau ; if the family you visit be in mourning, ydU must wear black, the ser- vant would not consider a visitant as a gentlemui, unless he came in a coach : to visit in boots would be an un* pardonable offence, unless you wear spurs at the same time. The mastei* of the house precedes the visitant on gdnjc ou^ the contrary order takes place in coming in. The common people of Lisbon and its environs are a laborious and hardy race; many of them, by frugal living, lay up a decent competence for old age. It is Dsinml to behold the trouble they are obliged to take, tor the want of proper tools, to carry on their work. Their cars have the rude appearance of the earliest ages, and are slowly dmvm by two oxen. The com is sheued hy the treading of these animals. The women, when they ride, sit with the left side towhrds the horse's head. A postillion rides on the lef^ horse ; footmen play at cai^ ^st they are in waiting for their ^uasters ; a tailor siti at his work Kke a shoemaker ; a hair-dresser ap^pears on Sundays with a sword, a cockade, and two watches, or, ' «t least with two watdi-chains ; a favem is known by a vine-bush ; a houie to let, by a blank piece of paper ; an N 6 i 876 OfihtGoBkiaiu. aceou^ui's door bjr a white gtom ; and a' Jew is known by his octra Catholic devotion. The lower dass of both sexea.are very fimd of gaudy apparel; fish-women are seen with trinkets of gold and silver about the neck and wrists. The fruit-women are distinguished by a particular dress. The custom of wearing boots (ind black conical caps is peculiar to these women. OfikeGalUcians. ' All drudgery is performed bv Galliciar^, who are literally the hewers of T^ood and drawers of water for the other inhabitants of the metropolis; they are patient, industrious, and faithful to a proverb. One of the prin- dpal employments, in which they are daily engaged, is supplying the citizens with water, which mey carry on their shoulders in small wooden barrels from the different fountains. Eveiy Gallician in this servitude is obliged, by the police of the city, to carry one of these vessels filfed with water to his lodgings in the eveninff, and in case of fire, to hasten with it to assist in extingmshing the flames at tile first sound of the fire-bell. In the houses of the foreign merchants, the Gallicians are the only servants empfoyed, and many of the PtMtuguese prefer them to the natives in that capacity : they cook the victuals d^an the rooms, and make the beds. If there be any fonale servants in the house, under the age of thirty- five, they arelnvisible, except to the mistress of the house and her daughters ; niter this age, they are left to their own discretion. The ladies seldom breathe the pure air, except in their short excursions to the next chapel, which they virit at least once a^day. They are modett, chaste, and extremely affectionate to their kindred. No woman goes out of doors without the permission of her husband and parents. To avoid all su^pidon, men, even though relations, are not allowed to risit tiieir apart- ments, or to sit beside them in public places. Hence lovers are seldom gratified with a sight of the objects of theur affection, except in the churches; here they make signs. Address and compliment by vision, Mdke love, and court by intuition. Hudibiai. venil h minish this vi^ fest evei it Ati sion the; one of t in need ( privilege When person or It sometii own discr Saint Frai mour in b for the ho him for tl arswj nwnyyeari a tauor or i enoe, shou that the bli should dev %e, blow Pertotu, . In their ( v«gant; bi particularly put water. is coQspicuo qui], and n exercise hav ^^ are bl ^hite and r jgweable, i, *iie fonu of manage: I^OedomoiL ( «77 ) ■'*'■ f ' Tkt Poriuguete Beggart, Beggars are a formidable dast in thia oountrjr. 8e» vend UW8 have been enaeted, ^ram time to time, to di- minish the number, and restrain the licentiousness of diis vagrant train; but they still ramble about, and in- fest everjT place, not intreating charity, but demanding it At ni^t they assemble in hordes, at the best man- sion they can find, and havuiff taken up their abode in one of the out-offices, they call for whatever they stand in need of, like travellerr> at an inn ; here they claim the privilege of tarryinff three days, if agreeable to them. When a ganff of these sturdy fellows meet a decent person on the highway, he must ofler them monev ; and It sometimes happens that the amount is not left to his own discretion. Saint Anthony assails him on jne side ; Saint Francis on the othei. Having silenced their cla- mour in behalf of the fiivourite saints, he is next attacked tor the honour of the Virgin Mary ; and then they rob him for the love of God. To decrease the number of beggars with which Portugal is infested, it was ordained, many years ago, that thehune should learn the trade d a tuior or shoemaker ; that the maimed, for their subsist- ence, should serve those who would employ them : and that the blind, in consideration of their food and raiment, should devote their time to one of the labours of the forge, blowing the bellows. Penons, Feuhion, and Amusements of the Portuguese, In their christenings and funerals they are very extra- vagant; but in other respects frugal and temperate, particularly the females, who seldom drink any tj ling W water. The abstemiousness of the Portuguese ladies is conspicuous in their countenance, which is pale, tran- quil, and modest; those who accustom themselves to exerdse have nevertheless a beautiful carnation. Their eyes are black and expressive, their teeth extremely white and regular. In conversation they are polite and jisreeable, in their maimers engaging and unaffected. The form of their dress does not undergo a change once in an age : milliners and fancy-dreu makers are pro- tons as unknown at Lisbon as tiiey were in ancient U^iedsemon. ftTS Gmeral Characlef tflke Portuguese* Widows never aasomi the fiiniily names of theur hus. bttklsj but in all the vieissitud'M of matrimonjr they retain thehr own. The men are generally addressed by their christian namesk Sttpemomes are also coftimon in Portagal^ which are derived fWim particular trades^ re« markdMe incidents^ places of residence, or striking per« sonal blemishes or accomplishments. To the christian names of men and women are often superadded those of their parents^ fbr distinction's sake. With respect to diversions, huntinff> hawking, and fishing, which were formerly practised, are now veiy much disused There are, indeed, but f^w parts, except in the province of Alentijo, in which the first can be exercised, on accomit of we mountainous surface of the itountry : besides the want of good cattle is another ob- struction; for such is the feebleness of the horses and mules> that they are obligied to employ oxi,a in (drawing nies, exdttde mem from modem notions and modem customB'; on which ncoount they retain much of the an* dent abny^lldty (if theb aneestoirs, and are more conver- taot with the traniiartions of Asia or Americii than thoie [US- "% 1 in , le- per- stiitn »eof » and very «cept »nM of the lerdb- (68 and rawing «vo last, lit only nth the lommon ledfog Offers in II add rushw luirea w lerce nor Ihe ring, k of the I, which m iuropej yncoltt» thesis convff" kanthd* Gmmd CkarMler tftki P&iiitgiieie. if§ of Europe. Thty apptar to have an avenioii Ihmi tra- velling even in their own country. A Portaguese can fteer a ship to the BrasiU with lets difRcidty tmin he can guide Ms hone fhun Lisbon to Oporto. People thus estranged (torn neighbouring nations fire naturally averse from the influx of mere tii^oretieid doctrines, which tend to disturb the tranquillity of esta* blifhed opinions. They exclude at once the sources of modem luzuiies and refinement, modem vices and im^ proveinents* Hence their wants are few, and readily satisfied; their love of ease exempts them fh>m many passions to which other nations are subject ; grods of* fences are rarely known among them, but when once inritated, they are not easily appeased; ^sions that are seldom roused, ret with the greater violence when agitated ; under this impression individuals have some* times been hurried to violent acts of revenge, but the growth of civilization has in general blunted the point of the dagger. The lower class we endowed with many exCeUent qualities; they are religious, honest, and sober; afiec* tionate to their parents, and respectful to their suporiorSi A Portuguese peasant will not walk with a superior, an aged person, or a stranger, without giving him the nght-nand side as a mark of respect. He never passes by a human being without taking off his hat, and salut- ing him in these words ; " The Lor4 preserve yontfar noHy.pearSi* In speaking of an absent iHend, he says, "1 4ie tpUh impaiienoe to tee him," Of a mornings when he meets the companions <£ his toil in the fieloi he salutes them in a complaisunt manner, and inquires afbr their little fbmiliea. His day's work is computed from the rising of the sun to its setting, out of whaeh he i« allowed half an hour for break&st, and two hours for dinner, in order to reficesb himself with a nap durar; the laeridian heat If he labour in the vineyard, he is aU lowed a good povtion of wine ; whrn hii di^s wovk k wer he sinos vespers, ami on Sunday he attunes his goHar, or jama in a fbidango dtfice. His mide obtldfefi ue educated in the neigfabourinff convent, whence he ihe receives his sustraiance for himself and fiimilyi if ^^itiisGcd or unablo to work. * «« S80 CfthM Btligion qfihi Portuguese. Tl^jr aU imagine this country it tl|e blfliaed clyiium, and that Lisbon it the greatett city in the wona. In their proverbial language they wf, " He who hM not teen Litbon hat teen nothing." Tney have proverbt for ahnott every thing, which being founded on long ex- perience are generally true. Of the ojuntriet which do not produce com, wine, and oil, they entertain but a mean opinion. They pic- ture to themtelves the misery of the inhabitantt of the northern dimatet, who shudder in the midtt of snow and cold, while they are basking in their green fields. These curcumstancet, and the affectionate attachment they have for i*^heir tovereign, endear them to their native tofl. Under every misfortune they are sure to find con- tolation in religion; and next to thb divine favour, music it the greatest solace of their lives ; it dissipates the sorrowt m the poor man, and refines the sentiments of the rich: life glides on amidst such endearing scenes. It would be vain to persuade a Portuguese that he could enjoy as much happmess in any other part of the globe; he conceives it to be impossible, and if chance or mis- fortune should drive him to a foreign land, he pines away a» if he were in a state of captivity. Of the Eeligion of the Portuguese. The ettablished religion of Portugal it Popery, in the wortt tente of the word. The Portuguese have a pa* triorch ; but formerly he depended on the Pope, iriiose power hat of late yeara been greatly curtaUed. John the Third introduced the inquitition into thit oountiy, and inhuman and tavage at thit tribunal is, it has been called the Ao£^ (ffice, and its cruel burnings, auto dafi, oe the act qf faith. The power of the inquisition, how- ever, it taken out of the handt of ecclesiastics, and con* verted entirely into a state engine for the ben^ of the crown. When a focdiah man or woman, or any of their chil- dren are tick, ibe tick person or the parent makes a ▼ow in case of recovery to return thanks to the Vir^n. All their neighbours, who are bigotted or idle enough to aoooropany them, join the procestion, and they ooUect the rabble mm every village they past ; for the expenssi of the ^ vow. 1 andchi Whent announc sound al on thep Almos never sn none of t porters in race, des} i^der thi vant to ca; said he wa edamilei There ai before the : the lamp t saint behim tection. Jt lightened pe in darkness, Easter Si Hol^ Ghost WhKsuntid« commit witi °w«t eminei *.% bean ^thdmilar tokis8,and] «i Whitsunc Son. The ^ M^es of the! g^athou ^^^f^^ndence mty ■°d never go '«o«ve such us Various Cmlonu, 291 In not for ex** inei pic- the mow ields. ment lative Icon* ivour, npates imenti scenes. > could !S away kcir chtt* [makes » enough fcy coUeci expense of the whole train are paid by the person who makes tha vow. There are sometimes several hundred men, women, and children, on horras, mules, and asses, and on foot When diey approach a town or village, their arrival is announced by rockets, bag-pipes, and drums, to the sound (tf which men and women half* undressed danct on the public road. Variout Cu$toms, Almost every man inf Spain smokes ; the Portuguese never smoke. No Spaniard will use ia wheelbanow; none of the Portuguese wfll carry a burthen. All the porters in Lisbon are Galle^os, an industrious and honest race, despised by both nations for the wiy qualities Uiat render them respectable. A gentleman wanted his ser- vant to carry a small box to the next house ; the man said he was a Portuguese, not a beast, and actuaUy walk- ed a mile f )r a Galley to carry the box. There are no pubbc lamps Ugfated in Lisbon, except before the image of a saint An English resident found the lamp at ms door frequently broken : he placed a saint behind it, and it ever after was safe under his pro- tection. It is pleasant to meet with one of those en* Ughtmed persona htw liiMidl Miony the iMtanl oirioMtiet of tiic kingdom, ai well aa some of tiie lakoi and' iBountaim On die north bank of t|ie Doiuo ia a high cliff, with en. gm¥«d lottera or hitrcjBfh^ hiet, stained with blue and iHiiWplMirti ba^tir irinan ia > grotto, aoppoied toabonnd pritttlMnwin, that proved fttal to the paritb prieit, in ^ ittinpt to eiq^lare it in 1687. Tim VNTTED KHraooM or jGltEAT BRITAIN ANC IRELANO. ^ P)|kiftotb#tfaidd]bori!fe8facteiMA«^^ WMUkKtfy thrFnbch atMl £li|0iflfli were regarded ai borbiioiia nations by the. more polished ItaHims. The ttSg^ iid'llB^ b&tidMMiitoU of A^ cooit of Elia* iNAlipil^r ctmaideh^ li^ ' FeaMerk there lr«r(r to be finmd viot more than l^i»W^dmm» iii • tai#tt orYfflage: each !ssd« iJrlM iflteMit a rete dome In iSim hdl, imere he dmed mf^^mSp^Mt. vmt Hef dieh ^pt on straw palh^ (WV^M biifyrwith i ihecft. atid instead of i Ijolster thejr nid«g0od^iiliKNrk» TbeiilmiXi ^iitope on the g^obe, amon^ whom more singfdar^ more eooentrip» and more opposite characters MW to f^ ineeirlt& tttia M Btiglind Liberty/ which tliii Itfind 1i blo^ etMry man, if he liiislltifl^iM^aai^^^Wiqt of tHiiilBi hftve bfee4 i$9i»r¥«d kijpih|]iim.ft lifn^ tijkae altemi^^ii the .AftMrioi^ KlfcM, fhkk wcm I ii^lvth6|ludbitetkm»(^favi^g|^ I ^^ i The EiM^bsh^ in geomH, Ipe eivfl> traqtaUei lociabl' jSnigal, ^am oetuly. They aeem to cigojjr cootoitDM i^d Che blcMQiig^j>f lib«r^. This, iperly thejoMe iti a higher de gree, i) efoife ^bt^~^aiidnlie~eilOTmdariNi&oiiag^ oTthe gov oomipted all classes of t^ie teoph, and berate became so extensive^ and w]|Bn ip(4>le who ]ive England^ man is often heard to fn^itl^ his shilliiig Igood as thai of the rich. s<^' nS OfihtLaiieqftkeir^Cauniry. S Thei« are certua features ip me ohefactsr of tin* whieh areatrSuBSLand deserve to be mentioiiid ■'sl» lOne of the first, which may be looked imoa. lii their national, pride. AU nations love uieir oouDtrifs ; [but the E^lish evince it in tlie highest degr^ Ijht ^ ' J — - ■ I ' . . m i l I — ■•■ ■ — - ■ -•■ ■«'■ ■—■ ■ '■■'«* ifn:-.' f.aT i, >i * *:«'Tf ' />: ' 'M < **''%ptlMt ^ '^ J. 184 Of Magluh Gmenmly and Mumanify, jgm/t preferencie whieh an Englishman gitite to hli MkoA, k owing to the edticiition tiUit he has tieeived, m ^iflbent from that cyf other <»ontries ; to thd diet and mannen peculiar to hii native soil ; and^ above all, ht* cause he is told &cm his inikncy, by jiiis nure^ and vulffar people/ that England is superior to lU tountries, ana that none are to be compared to it A sendble Englishman, however, speaku of himself, liis rank, and his di^pnty, with modesty ; but he talks d his cpuntnr with pnde and enthusiasm. I^rom this high ofiitdon which the English entertain of their country, it Hii^ be explained why they adhere sc steadily to their old customs and habits.- Hence they think their constio tution and government the most perfect of all fforeni* ments, and i3x>ve all improvement ^ hence also Ine biilk of the pe<^e are ftilly persuaded «,' . j thing is so ddU dotts and excdl^t a» an enormt - ndcew beef half roaaled, and a phini^dding of ten pounds weight: henee ah Bnglisbraan will, during the severest weauier, rather shiver at tbe side of a dumney which produces douds of adies, and bladiens the room, than make use of Oerroan stoves ; for his ancestors shrled a fire a soft of oompany ; they spoiled their eyes by looking thought* fully at i^ and he must do the same; In regard to dianges of ministers of state, and of fiohions of d^ and iiuniture, the English are variable enough. From the high opinion which thev entertain of thenw selves, it may be easily cipposed that thev lode upon l^srdgners as much inferior. This fiuilt in weir nadoiul ^diar^ter was visible many centuries agot and thouj^ they pride themselves on the name of Britons^ which thqr bear in common with the Scots, yet they are rather more averse from them than even from a fordgner ; not do the Irish seem to be mudi more in favour; for an Irish fortune-hunter is a common phrase in England/ and the character is not unfrequentlv ridiculed cm die stege. Even among the English a kind of reserve is vimble ; for the episcopdians look upon the dissenters in an uiferior light, and the different sects keep at a dis- tance from each other. Ofthg Generosity and HumanUy of the EngUth, A g^erous disposition is sdd to be one of the tndts ofth4 wisei actso sion ai strong imbeci are not and to meters and see ments ; andtrea toliede ofpubhV Theo inhabitai ficed to a for h'ber^ debtors, many de come, an< hiaamity Aeirvirti We in th Amodf ^ aocoun t>«; buti bit red, 10 etand A« and mtries, iimieU; talks of lis high aitry, it to their r constio reifii* btt^ JB 80 ddi* beef half weight : t 'weiSier, 1 produces itu^ense fireasott {thoaght< re^ffd to dress and ofthem' Ikok upon ttd though yast vrhidi are rather ler ; n« r; for an lied on the reserve is (lissenters jp at a di«- ofthetrsiti Of English Generosity and Humanity, %9$ of the English character ; and I think iustly. It is like- wise true that they are much inclined to boast of their actsof generositv, and to preserve the memory of their good deeds. The exertions of humanity and compas- sion are amubl of t W, rare lfer|8houJd jbUs, and ^noseto f Qeldrn fnw fresh Their ^e| '«?»te8'liv€ Tae c conap fht up iir 't'^^'^mem: ^"^,P«««™». infinS'^j!,' !5,"?.*r*i«'' fin4 J ipeople, who p^ ^h^,!?'*« > «»^ Ffgesoiriet cloaks black nit l» H.afd he^hten the faWrf .k"?™** '*»* pre, ¥ of a,e P«»pe,itr,aBa1o^r'S^' "* ?»not- If nose to surmounted oy a heavy pediment ; a small glass window gives light to the pas- iage ; in the front is the dining parlour ; underneatn, a room, almost dark, because it looks only into a small opening, a few feet wide, which does not deserve the name of a court yard. The stair-case is sometimes of stone, but mostly of wood, and always covered with a carpet The first story contains the drawing room, and I tolerably large closet behind, where sometimes a bed is placed, but the proper bed chambers are in '^he second stoiy. Under the roof are garrets for the servants. The furniture agrees with the sunplicitv of *the building; |it is much the same amons all the opulent classes. Th^ tie pieces are usualfy of wood; no time-pieces: I, candelabras, brackets, bronzes, are hardly known, of all the arts gUding is the least advanced. Th^ ly thing whidi shines is the grate, in which sea-coal 02 il 1^ 292 Oeneral Fienn. IB used ; the front is polithed fteel, and kept extremely briffht ; tlie tables and the rest of the furniture being nianogany> take a fine polish. The paper-hangings are of an insipid colour and insignificant design; the dining parlour and the halls are painted in fresco, mostly of a pale blue colour. The bed-chambers are still more plainlv furnished than the drawing-room; true it ig, that they are made use of only for sleeping in, as they never use them for sitting rooms, and the bed-chambers of the women are as inaccessible to the men, as the Harems of the East. The beds are of white dimity, or calico, with mahogany posts ; and their form is simple, and does not vary. The beds, in the best houses, are but indifferent, especially the feather beds, which they usually cover with a blanket ; and which, being placed immediately under the sheet, is not agreeable to foreign* ers: particularly in the summer season. The boudoir ii unknown in England, This is, however, the manner of living even among the most wealthy. The progress of luxury has only lately induced them to adopt chimney |)ieces of marble ; and mirrors are become more frequent When we consider that the Italians banished to the top of their superb palaces, are less comfortably accommo< dated than the English in their little paltry towns, we are led to admire the ingenuity which the French di^lay in the ^conom^ of their houses ; where they unite ele- jgance with utility ; and the taste which directs them in the disposition of their furniture; often valuable and always of elegant design, embellishing their apartments in profusion. Notwithstanding, we meet with some in- stances in London of continental magnificence, in a small number of gentlemen's houses ; whose owners have col- lected, at a great expence, valuable paintings and an« tique statues: more are to be found in the seats of the prmcipal nobility; especially since the French revolutioD, occasioned by the destruction of a great number of reli- jgious establishments in the Netherlands and in Italy:! this, conjoined with the ruin of rich individuals, has en abled the English to cany away the chef-d'oeuvri which seemed for ever destined to adorn the to where th^ were placed. However, in England, in tiii palaces of the nobility, as well as hi the houses of ' tndetm and is ] we leav manner astonisbi pains to neglectec character whom eji where hs necessary, aoy thin^ ffwat city, imitated ej paved wit liimdred n tu of antiq "^ouid cove *>even, thi ▼our to forg Continent, kept free fi pntle slopt father is h which elseii J««vy rains, ^▼«aninge towents; the ns'ng ah- vr ow" terraces: ^y^ spout, conin un sewe ^7* they are Undonisi I T^^t at an yd immense ( *«^aterinto ««ache« so easi "* the foot jtte duDgbiJls JSf"Py bacX sti [ffliabited house •nd » not more .Kit thl^T^ '» •«« nece«t,. we l«.t. the interiorTf 5S K " ''•"Woc-^ateT^f mannw to attract Jittle.SJi'™"'' *ithi.t frii^Uty fo^ WW haWt, and. p^hL th^^-^'^'y "'ceawry^' a^j "J- thing better adaptedZ'i t""P"'""«to 'nvew F^t city than theXtSh,';f,'"« ^e .treeta Tl imitated else vhere. anrl .V ^°"^»n; too .eldnm l»v«i with b.4d a^ tZ" T^^y ■• th^ «" Urfred mile.; and witi Vm * ''•'i""*''' "">« than « "Of antiquity if ihI wh„lf^'^"'"«' that remind? wuld cover a^^spa* c^ ZZLt''' P"' «»getl,er, thev » em,, that you w Ilk ^^^ ^?^ ""W. Tl ey a^ T«.rt„forget'the«S^8h ^d di^*^^^ ""^ '"' «"dS- Continent. These fo5 n^. •''PP«'y povement on the V free from duiri^trt'^^^S'^f '**P'' ^^ Pntie dope, the wmd and i. . " "'^ "« on a Nettherishereexneri^m-vji? .* '"" »oon dry thom •Wch el«wher?SS^'""'"^™''"«« <>tt"" «»ve an ingenious methnrl «*• .7- ^' The English ™»« ahv the unna^ftT i ""^ "«' ^^e front ««» •»' ««™ce,; the SS„"r> *^™?' « ''""ble slope hke ^y» »pout. 'into CTrah,?* *?"' '?"«^*«'. letc^nd '?«'■> un sewer, under thS^f''/''* '<»' ■" the sreat "']^theya«,5edttodst^f''"'r*«^eets. sSn^ , I I^ndon is not destitute^hJI" ' '"^ ■ l^jSht atanin,me.s™*^';'™«°t' ««"allrivpr II ■Jlp*^*- $jg« Gmsral 9^fmi, ttreet« yxptm posts a little Jteievitjid j they itre toy nu< merous, and are always lighted bdbre sun-set We might conclude from all tbis, that we ought to be able, at the same time, to live? iii Paris^ and to walk as in London ; or rather^ to make a less ridiculous wish, it would be desirable to introduce into France^ all tiiose precautions, which, in England, ' give so much comfort and securi^ to the foot passenger. They have even gone so fiur as to pave with flat stones, those piaces where you cross the street ; to make an easier oommuni. cation fh>m one side to the other, and these paths are swept Carri^es are not driven at a dangerous pace, in theinterior of the dty ; the lighter equipages go the same pace as the humblest coadi. The horses, so swift on the road, thar. they seem to fly rather than run, for- getting their rapid pace, only go on a gentle trot ; and we never see coachmeh endeavouring to pass by and break the line, at the peril of the passenger. Let us, however; observe, of raris> and other conti- n^ital cities, that it would be easy to give them all these advantages ; while, on the contrary, to make the houses of London commodious, it would be necessary to rebuild them. If I have succeeded so far, in giving a just idea of ^this great metr<^lis ; if the picture that imagination traces after this recital> has any resemblance to the original, it is easy to perceive> that London has a r articular appearance, which can never be forgotten. attribute it to the long ranges of iron rails, reaching beyond the view, which Ime the footpaths, and even the interior of the public squares, and the uniformity of the houses, destitute of ornament, and apparently without roofs. So it is with the surprising towers of Moscow; and its ancient Chinese fortifications, give it an eastern air ; which forms a contrast with that of every other capital in Europe. I also recollect to have heard Venice compared to an inundated dty, a resemblance still more increased by the gondolas, whose black covering exactly resembles tiie top of a hearse moving on the waters. These singularities, which only Famuse the vulgar tra* i velhr, give to observers a hope nraught with an abun- dar.t harvest 'When naturalists discover a nest of a new coi 3truction, they are eager to enrich their collectionil Wi tUf disc paUt tile] tfon throu behef eyes, tensivi in the Wft p appear at least scatterc Wese white-T cottage and n« on objec ttdicatic pressure round HI the who] ^orid. sdvant perior _ *ediffi( Women ^ndon. " Onel •PPearanc 8 wholes snij stead, xj C^ihi Welllh* f95 I able, ; as in rish, it L those i^mfoTt re even > places mmuni- siths are us pace, ;s go the ^ 80 swift run, for- trot; and ssby and tiher conti- j them all ► make the necessary in giving icture that •semblance idon has a . forgotten. 8, reaching id even the mitycfthe Itly -without with an unknowh species ; habitations, also/totally dif- ferent, indicate, equalljr, a people of character and man- ners distinct If such is the hope of him who may read this description, I cim assure him that he shall not be disappointed. OfiheWelth. Of the manners of the people of the ancient princi- pality of Wales, approximating so intimately to those of the English, I shall confine myself for a modem descrip- tion to a diort abstract ftom M. Symonds's Travels through Great Britain, as I have always entertained the belief that foreigners, seeing as they do with impartial eyei^ are more worthy of attention thian a resident native. ** The country is just uneven enouffh to afford ex- tensive views over an immense extent of cultivation, lost in the blue distance ; nothing; wild^ or, poperly speak- ing, picturesque, but aU highly beautiful, and every appearance of prosperity. Walea seems more inhabited, at least more strewed over with habitations of all sorts, scattered or in villages, than any part of England we have seen, and which are renderea more conspicuous by white-washing of the most resplendent whiteness. Every cottage too hi^ its roses, and honeysuckles, and vinest, and neat walk to the door, and this attention bestowed on objects of mere pleasurable comforts, is the surest indication of minds at ease, and not under the immediate pressure of poverty. It is impossible, indeed, to look round without the conviction, that this country is, upon the whole, one of the happiest, if not the happiest, in the world. The same class in America has certainly more advantages, and might have more enjoyments ; but su- perior industry and sobriety more than compensate for the difficulties they have to struggle with here. The women we see are certainly betterlooking than nearer London. " One of the prominent causes of the comfortable appearance of the Welidi- peasantry, is the custom, and a wholesome custom it is, of each cottager possessing some small portion of land annexed to his little home- stead. The few acres of the cottager require but little stock, and take up only such leisure hours or days as he o 4 29t} (^m Welsh. cm spare from' his regular calting, while his young fa. mily are furnished with an employment fitt^ to their strength. I own, I like the idea of an honest labourer coming home to his little garden ground, with the plea- surable feel of ownership, reaping where he has sown. Warm'd as he vrorks, and casts his eyes around • On every fopt of Uiat improving ground, His own he sees; hJN master's eye Peers not about some secret fault to spy ; Nor voice severe is there, nor censure linown : Hope, profit, plea^ore — they are all his OMVit. However blended iii drie'getieral and almost undistiii- guishable mass as are the customs, manners, and habits of modern civilized nations, it is not an unpleasing task to look back at oiir forefathers. I sh^U therefore make no apology for translating from Giraldus Cambrensis forae lively traits of the manners of this nation, when those manners were pure and unadulterated by foreign intercourse. " The Welsh were a nation light and active, and more fierce than strong ; from the lowest to the highest of the people they were devoted to arms, which the plowman as Well as the courtier was prepared to seize on the first summons. Their usual custom in works of husbandry was, that for oats they opened the soil, once only in March or April ; and for wheat or rye, they turned it up, twice in the summer, and a third time in winter about the season of thrashing. " The chief sustenance of this people, in respect of their food, was cattle and oats, besides milk, cheese, and but- ter ; though they usually ate more plentifully of flesh meat than of bread. *' As they were not engaged in the occupations of traffic either by sea or land, the: t'liie was entirely employed in military affairs. They were so anxious for the preser- vation of their country and its liberties, that they es- teemed it delightful not only to fight for them, but even to sacrifice their lives: and agreeably to this spirit, they entertuned an idea, that it was a disgrace to die in their beds, but an honour to fall in the field. Such was their eager courage, that although unarmed, they often dared 0/ the Welsh. 297 toenj^agewith ineh entirely covered with Armour; And in such engagements, by their activity and valour, they firequentty cune off conquerors. That their activity might not be impeded by any unnecessary incumbrance, ihev made use of light armour; such as smaller coats of mail, shields, and sometimes of iron greaves. Their offensive weapons were arrows and long spears. Their bows were* usually made of slight twigs joined or twisted together; and though rude in their form, they discharged an arrow with great force. The people of North Wales were remarkable for spears so long and well i>ointed, that they could pierce through an iron coat of mail. The men of South Wales were accounted the most expert archers. The chieftains when they marched to war, were mounted on swift hones, bred in the countir ; the lower sorts of people, on account of the marshes, as well as the inequalities of the ground, marched on foot to battle ; though, whenever thie occasion or the place rendered it necessary for the purposes either of fighting or flying, the horsemen themselves dismounted, and served m foot' "The Welsh were accustomed to walk with their feet entirely bare ; or, instead of shoes, they used boots ^of raw leather. "" ' " In the time of peace, the young men accustomed themselves to penetrate the woods and thickets, and to ran over the tops of mountains ; and by continuing this exercise through the day and night, they prepared them- selves for the &tigues and emplo3nnnents of wai> « These people were not given to excess either in eating or drinking. They nad no set time appointed for their meals, nor any expensive richness in their clothes Their whole attention was occupied in the splendid a][)- pearance of their horses and arms, in the defence of their country, and in the care of their plunder. Aqcustomed to fast from morning to night, their minds were wholly onployed on their business; they gave up the day en- tirely to prudent deliberations, and in the evening they partook of a sober supper. But if, at any time, it hap- pened, that they were not able to procure any, or only a very sparing repast, they patiently waited until the next morning; and in this situation, prevented neither by o 5 898 QT the Wdtk, hunger nor cbH the}r wer6 citter to takeadnntiigeof daric and itormy n^ts for hosme inyasionft '* There Tliras not a bei^gar to be seen among Ihete pei^ ]4e, fcHT tibie tables of aiu were common to all ; and with them bounty, and particularly hospitable entertainment^ were in higher estimation than any of the other virtaei. Hospitality, indeed, was so much the habit of this na- tion, foy a mutual return of such civilities, that it wss neither ofiercd to, nor requested by, travellers. As socm as they entered any house, they immediately delivered their arms into the custody of a person in the family; and if they suffered theii feet to be washed by those who for that purpose directly offered them watier, thi^ were considered as lodgers fen* the night. The refogal of this civility intimated their desire of a morning's rfti freshment only. The ofier of water for t je pui^ose of washing the feet Was consideied as an invitation to ac- cept of hospitable entertainment. The young neh usually mai'ched in parties, or in tribes, a leader being appointed to each; and as diey were devoted to arms^ m given up to leisure, and were courageous in the defenCQ of their country, they ^ere permitted to enter the hous& of any person with the same security as their o^vn. 1%e strangers, who arrived in the morning, were entertained imtil evening witli the conversation of young women, and with the music of the harp ; for in this conntry almost every house Was provided with both. Hence we may reasonably conclude, that the people were not mud) inclined to jealousy. Such an influence had the habit d music on their minds, and its fascinating powers, that in every family, or in every tribe, they esteemed skill in playing on the harp beycmd any kind of learning. " In the evening, when the visitors were arrived, an en- tertainment was provided according to the number and dignity of the persons, and the wealth of the house; on which occasion the cook was not fatigued with dressing many dishes, nw such as were high seasoned as stima^ latives to gluttony; nor was the house furnished with tables, napkins, or towels ; for in all these things they studied nature more than shew. The guests were placed by threes at supper, and the dishes at the same time were put on rushes, in large and ample platters made of clean ^ns», with Atth emuh sad n tentiv sleep J pubtfc room; only y Thesa Ji S( ofath: the skir out the " Th their ha also, as round, a Both the totheprt them wit cleaning a« white i abstained accustomi whisker < sha;-(?th, , was I soon vered milyj those , they refusal g'sre. ^ose of . toac- g toslti T being defenCQ (e hous& .. t^t 'Ttedned 1 women, Icotintty tencewft lotTAUcK habit of , that in skill in with thin and broad cakes of btead,^ baked eYer]^ day. At the same time that the whole family, with a wnd of esauh^ion in their civilildes, were in waiting ; the master md mistress in particular were always stanohig, very at- tentively overlooking the whc^. When the hour of sleep approached, they all la;^ down in common on the public bed, ranged lengthwise along the sides of the room ; a few rushes being strewed on the floor, and covered only with a coarse doth, the produce of the ooun^. The same garb that the people were used to wear in the day, serv^ them also in the night; and this consisted c£ a thin mantk, and a garment or shirt worn next to the skin. The fire was kept burring at their feet through- out the night, as well as in the day. *' The women of this nation, as well as the men, had their hair cut round at the ears and eyes. The women also, as a head drefiS, wore a large white robe, folding round, and rising by degrees into a graceful tuft or crown. Both the men and the women were exiseedingly atten^ve to the preservation of their teeth ; by constanUy rubbing them with green hazel, probably the hiaves] or nark, and deaning them with a woollen cloth, tJiey kept their teeth as white as ivory; and to preserve them stiU more, tliey abstained from every kind of hot food. The men were accustomed to shave the whole beard, leaving only a whisker on the upper lip; they likewise cut shorter sha^ .d the hair of their heads, that it might be no impe- diment to their activity in passing ihrough the thick woods and forests that covered their country. " In private company, or in seasons of public festivity, they were very facetious in their conversation; with a Tiewof entertaining the compimy, and dis{^ying their own wit And persons of lively parts, sometimes in mild, and sometimes in sarcastic terms, under the cover of a double meaning, by a peculiar turn of voice, or by the transposition of words, were continually uttering humourous or satirical expressions. " The lowest of the people, as well as the' chieftains, were iutkbted to nature for a certdn boldness in speech, mH an honest confidence in giving answers to great mm on matters of business, or in the presence of princes. " There Were among the Welsh certain persona whon I aoo Of the Wdih, they cftlled Jweti^dkion, a woFd expressive of poetical > raptures. Thoae persons, when consulted about any ' thing <5cubtfiJi], inflamed with a high degree of' enthusi. asm J V, v-ve, to all -ipv-eaiance, carried out of themselves; an(i s^ei!/:;! ff^. ii' iiiy were possessed of an invisible (fpint. Yet they did not immediately declare a solution of tl ( difficulty required; but by the power of wild and iiiconsistent circumlocution, in which they abounded, any person who observe (^ the answer would at length, by some turn or dlgfession in the speech, receive, or fancy that he did, an explanation of what he sought. From this stj^te oi t xstacy they were at last roused, as from a deep sict^p.; and were compelled, as it were, by the vio- lence of others, to return to their natural state. Another thing, it is said, was peculiar to these persons; that when they recovered their reason they did not recollect any of those things which in their exstacy they had ut- tered. And if it happened that they were again con- sulted about the same or any other thing, they would be certain to express themselves in other and far different words. This property was bestowed upon them, as they fancied, in their sleep; at which time, according to Gi- raid us, it appeared to some of them as if new milk or honey was poured into their mouths ; to others as if a written scroll had been put into their mouths ; and on their awaking, they publicly professed that they had • been endowed with these extraordinary gifts. This ima- ginary spirit of divination has been also in much usage m the highlands of Scotland ; and is'there known under the expressive term of Second Sight. " Pride of ancestry and nobility of family were points held in the highest estimation amoiig the Welsh; and of course they were far more desirous of noble than of rich and splendid marriages. So deeply rooted was this spirit, that eveh the very lowest of the people carefully preserved the genealogy of their families ; and were able from memory to recite the names, not only of their im- mediate ance-^ors, but to the sixth and seventh genera- tion, and even to trace them still farther back; in this manner, Rhys ap GryfFydh, ap Rhys, apTewdwr, ap Einion, ap Owen, ap Howel, ap Cadell, ap Roderic the Greit. Of the Wehh, 301 ical uiy usi- /es; iible ition and , any I, by iancy From roma e vio- lother ; that collect lad ut- in con- ouldbe ifferent as they toGi- milk or as if a and on ey had sima- [h usage under points and of of rich tlus sirefully lere able leir ini" 1 genera* in this idwr, ap ieric the ** A Welshman was considered as hoiimiraBIS^ if among his ancestors there had been neither slave, nor foreigner, nor infamous person. Yet if any foreigner had saved die life of a Welshman, or delivered him from captivity, he might be naturalized, and was entitled to the riffhts of Welshmen. And any foreign family, having resided in Wales for four {^?neration[ts, were also admitted to the same privileges. . ' i « The love which they felt for family connexions was eager and warm; and of consequence they were keen in their resentments, and revenged deeply any injury com- mitted on their family either of blood or dishonour. They were vindictive and cruel in their anger; and ex- ceedingly prompt to revenge not only recent injuries, but those which had been committed a long time past, and even in a remote period. What spread stiU farther this spirit of revenge, was a custom prevalent among the Welsh, of sending their children to be nursed in other families. These families, in consequence, took under dieir protection the children they had fostered ; and al- ways considered it as a high obligation on themselves to promote their interests, and to revenge their injuries. This custom, it is probable, principally prevailed in the &milies of chieftains and princes. '^The Welsh did not reside in cities, villages, ot camps^ but, in general, led a solitary life in the woods. " They used likewise small boats made of ozier for the * purposes of fishing, or of passing rivers. These were not of an obl(»ig form, had not any beaks, but were made nearly round, or rather of a trirngular shape ; and were covered both in the inside and on the outside widi raw skins. The boats were so light, that tiie fishermen usually carried them on their shomders. " The Welsh were first instructed in the Christian faith by Fnganus and Damianus ; who were sent by Eleuthe- rius, tibe bishop of Rome, at the request of king Lu- cius. From this period, to the time when St Germain was sent into Britain on account of the Pelagian doctrine, no heretical opinions Were to be found in Wales. Agree- ably to the doctrines received from that missionary, they gav9 to the poor a part of the bread which was served up at the altar; and they sat down to table by threes, in Alios JOf ike fVeUk. [^ faononrof the Trinity. Whenever they met any person in a leligbus habit, such aa a monk or derk, they im. mcdiatdy tlurew down their arms, bowed their heads, and begged his blesnng. To mark the religious spirit cf hju conntiynien still more, Oiraldus says^ that the Wdsh were men eager to obtain episc»pal oonfirmatian, and the duism, by whidi the ^irit was given^ than any other nation. They gave the tenth of all that they possessed of aniniali^ sheep, and somethnes of cattle, in the fol- lowing cases ; whenever they engaged in a military mar- riage ; when they first set out on a pilgrimage; or, by the remonstrance of the church, whenever they made any amendment in their lives. This division of their property they called the Great l^the; two parts of which uiey bestowed on their own baptismal church, and a third was given to the bishop of the diocese. The pfl. grimage which above all others was deemed most sacred by the Wdsh, was a journey to Rome. They paid also gr^^t reverence to churches, and to the clergy ; to the relics of saints, to thdr portable bells, to their text books, and to the cross. the couples were safe, if placed on his arm. No person could let loose a sreyhound after any animal whidi tihe hounds were then nunting, unless he himself had hounds that were hunting at the same time; and on any person GO offendihg, the man who was pursuing the hare might hamstring me greyhound. No one was allowed to shoot a beast, when at rest, that was appropriated Sat the diace, on pain of forfeiting his bow and arrows to the lord of the manor: though he might shoot at and kill any such, if he could, when the dogs were in full cry; but he was not allowed to shoot am(»ig the dogs. If any pers(»i^went out to hunt, and let his dogs loose alter the beast, and it so happened that he was met with and killed by some straggling dogs, the animal was then the property of the first dogs, unless the stri^ffling ones be^ longed to the king. Any beast which hSa be«n hunted be(»me the property of the first hunter, unless his fiicfe was turned towards home, and his back on the dogs. If his dogs were slaH hunting, and the hunter had left them, the anknal did not in that case belong to hkn, if lulled by straggling dogs, but to the owner of the latter." Of ike Scotch, The people of S'' ' 'W^'-^ ■ Weddings and Funerals of the Scotch, ;" -rr ' ■• The lower people in Scotland are not so much accus. tomed to convivial entertainments as the English ; but they have one institution, which is at once social and diaritable, and that is, the contributions raised for cele- brating the weddings of the people of an inferior rank. At these the company consists promiscuously of the high and low ; the entertainment is as decent as it is jovial. Each guest pays according to his inclination or ability, for which the have a wedding dinner and dan- cing. When the parties happen to be servants in re- spectable families, the contributions are often so liberal, that they are sufficient to establish the young couple in the world. In Scotland the common people retain the solemn decent manner of their ancestors at burials. When a relation dies in town, the parish beadle is sent round with a passing bell ; but he stops at certain places, and with a slow melancholy tone announces the name of the party deceased, and the time of his interment, to which he invites his fellow-countrymen. At the hour appoint- ed, if the deceased were beloved, vast numbers attend. The procession is sometimes preceded by the magistrates -find their officers, and the dead body is carried in a coffin, covered with a velvet pall, to the grave, where it is interred without an/ oration or address to the people, or prayer, or further ceremony, than the nearest relation tluuiking the company for iiieir attendance. The fu- A Dam little re^ consist tunes, ^ntlem It is pla; structioi] ball, whi An expej tance at ( open heal a certain is peculia large flat to a give winter an< are expert except m, It may and of lal skill, arcj people of I filled in E< ration acqt and strike stant influx country mt noteinSco nien, chairr compose th associate wi a different .%are. : ^ the sam< Hht Hebi i accus- jh ; but cial and for cele- ior rank. r of the as it is Amitsitnenit, ^. of the Scotch. nerals of the nobility and gentry are performed in mudi the same manner as in Ehglana, but without any burial service. The Highland ftineraU are generally preceded by bagpipes, which play certain dirges, and tnese an accompanied by the voices of the attendants of boUi sexes. ., Amusements, and Mode of living of the Scotch, Dancing is a favourite amusement in Scotland : but little regard is paid to art or gracefulness : the whole consist in agility, and in keeping time to their own tunes. One of the peculiar diversions practised by the gentlemen, is the goff, which requires art and strength : It is played by a bat and ball ; the bat is of a taper con- struction, till it terminates in the part that strikes the ball, which is loaded with lead, and faced with horn. An expeii; player w|ill send the ball to an amazing dis- tance at one stroke ; each party follows his bflill upon an open heath, and he who strikes it in fewest strokes into a certain hole, wins the game. The diversion of hurling is peculiar to the Scots : it is performed ui)on ice, with large flat stones, which they hurl from a common »tand to a given mark. These may be called the staijding winter and summer diversions in Scotland. The natives are expert at all other diversions common ;in England, except cricket, of which they have no notion. It may be observed, that as the offices of drudgery and of labour in this country, that require little or no skill, are generally performed by Irishmen, and Welsh people of both sexes, so all such mferior departments are flll^ in Edinburgh by Highlanders. The rising gene- ration acquire more enlarged views than their fathers, and strike into other paths of life ; so that there is a con- stant influx of stout healthy men from the mountainous country mto Edinburgh, as well as into other dties of note in Scotland, to supply the places of porters, barrow- men, chairmen, &c. It is also Highlanders chiefly that compjose the city guard of Edinburgh. They naturally associate with one another, and live mostly together, as a different people from the Lowlanders, which indeed they are. The children are taught the Erse language, in the same manner as the ^hudren of the Jews are taught Hebrew. """.*" -^.. ,. v. m LiienUurt ^iki Scotch, It hisalwijt been cuftomanr for genteel inniliei in SoodaiKi to life a good deal in £dinbunrh, not only ftr ttepkNnre of eoctety and attiutenient^ out ftr the edu. citiooilftfieir chfldren. This practioe growe every d^ , BOM end more fittquent, and tlie fame m the univeni^, MM other ichoolf, the degance and alu9i vrMch is followed in large towns is nearly iimte ia that of England,, eatber by private teachen, or at large public schools, of which that of Edinbui|;h is the most eminent, and may be traced from the sixteenth century. But the superior advantage of the Scottish 6dttcatioii consists in every countty parish possessing a idkoohtutstet, aa uniformly as a clergyman. The master ^ baa a anudl salary which enables mm to educate the ^diildren, at a rate easy and Convenient even to indigent Umib oiyfti arydqr tion of f living nburgS ioMliero inity of adies to itanti ii, in xtm \\ onS| that n dialect, le Higlv* n«y wew V and tlje Ql recent In the rritef: in le, Blair, Bunu, !. &C. [d is per- Europe. u en, or _hii» sixt^ntb Scottish ssesaings the master ]ucate the indigent »1t^ fr Butlitt] asbonij TJie , various 4 «tri|fht tothe ej Mitpoa over the ^e drei of a petti the^wor. *eirch^ On the h rent fbrna d'suaed ir pcefuln Highlar wanners a the tiei .. fi'in frienj ^tural feel Cftheflighlimden, S07 , 1 i! In tii« HighlandBy the poor diiiSdif^ will H- "ocks m nRnmer> and. Ihe tfrNx^ in Ike , e are^HW uniyenitievm-Soal^ tiir at Sy AW4Aejb,£(unburgW«lul^laffl^w<^ as we liave alieady olboenfed, ait a llie Lowland^rsi w ^^went nuoi* it langua^ of a strong ^oiistittttaoa \ .and by natuie warhke. I'hough of vary ready d ^at iiresenoe of tnindj ihey are utteriy unac- ted with arta and discipline; for whidi imion are less inclined to htisbatidry and handicn^ ^aa l^ey take most pleasure in that t^rse of was follbwed by their ancestors. The^ use ^ J little com ; the greater part oif their food emifiista of milk^ catdey venison, and ^sn. Their chil4va|; as soon as bom; aire plung^ into cold water, for the Expose of giving hardiness and vigoiur to their tKxiies. The Highlaifd plaid is composed of woollen stufi^ of various coiouill, forming stripes whifeh croat each tXbiet at right angles ; and the natives value theipuelves ujrjon ifhs jud^difis alrangement of thos6 stripes uid odoii^iiy which* n skiUully managed^ produce a pleasing efieet to the eye> Above the shirt, nhe h^ghlander wears a waistcoKof the same composition witht^e pldd, w&ch coi^sts #^veral yards in width, and wh^ they tlirow over the^ shoulder into the form of jae ftoman toga. The ilress of the highland women mrcaeAy oenosted of a petticoat idfid jerkin with strait sle^vea; over this the^ wore a plaid, which they either hdd dopci under thev chins with the hand, or faf^tened with a buckle. On the head they wore p kerchief of fine Hnen of difie- rent jfbrms. The women's plaid has been but lately disuaed in Scotland by the ladies, who wore it in a paceful mamier, the drapery falling towards the feet in larffefoldi. Highlanders are more attached by a simikrit)r of manners and dsi^ss, and the sameness of name, than by the ties of kindred and nature. They contract more fifm fViendships over a pinch of snuC than ftaok kkj natural feelings, or instinct of blood. Their daily «X«rw 1^ 508 Ofihe HighUtnders, cise, anil sprightly freedom of living, increases botli their i^ength and their stature. Their women are seldom marr^ young. The sick among them will not call in the aid of a physician, nor permit any blood to be taken from them, lest their health should thereby be more im< paired than recovered ; and lawyers they utterly abhor. Hiey are not greatly celebrated for honesty, nor are they taught by any laws to distinguish with much accuracy between their own property and that of other persons. Their religion is taken partly from the Druids, partly from the Papists, and partly from the Protestants. Neither do they pay any long or great regard to bor- rowed rites ; but carry up many fabulous stories of their own to the highest antiquity. They are much inclined to predictions and superstitious omens. The Highlan- dei's account it among the greatest crimes to desert their chie^ and to alter their dress and way of living. In war they excel on foot, but are little used to horses. Their arms are a sword, dagger, and shield ; and sometimes they make use of pistols. In battle the point to which they bend their utmost efforts, and that which they are most anxious to carry, is the enemy's baggage. If that once fall into their hands, disregarding all discipline and oaths, and leaving their colours, they run home. ► Throughout the whole Highlands there are vanous songs sung by the women to suitable airs, or played on musical instruments, not only on occasions of merri- ment and diversion, but also during almost every kind of work which employs more than one person, such as milking cows, watching the folds, fulling of cloch, grinding of com with the hand-mill, hay-making, and reaping of com. These songs and tunes re-animate for a time, the drooping labourer, and make him work with redoubled ardour. In travelling through the High- lands in the season of autumn, the sounds of little bands of music, on every side, joined to a most romantic scenery, has a very pleasing effect on the mind of a stranger. The favourite instrument of the Scotch mu- sicians has been the bag-pipe, introduced into Sco<^land, at a very early period, by the Norwegians. The large iMg-^pe is the instrument of the Highlanders for war, #1: Oflh€ Highlander,, pet does the war-hor7eS *''*''''«•»»'>«• of the teZ Ls marvellous thaJ^Se^tZ.P'?!''^ ««•«* We" At the battle of Queben i„ T •, °^ ^^^ anc ent musiV tish troops were mSirl P"' '^^' *'"'« the &£ J^l complained toaS5„ffi4'"S-;°"^"?''"'' «'««»^ the bad behaviour of his cZs °s-^™"" ' regiment, of »,a>-mtl,, " you did wronrTforbidi'' '^i!^*'^'' ^ ^^ his morning ; nothing enc~ h" '!,*TP«» ^ ?% "I a day of action. Av It^ HigWanders so nju<* "-.■■-"Let them bW^the7' reT f2 ^'^^ ^«^ t wjil bring back the men " ' T,fP''^' *« g™eral, « tf to pky a favourite martial «,V ^T FP^^ were ordered moment they heard th"mu^' fj^ ""e Highlande^ ^e ' alacrity m the rear. '■ "*''™«'l '"d formed wife i he climate of SenHi.r.,1 • m a latitude so remT"'id' '""'' "' "'«'>' ••« «^pected In the eastern parts t Sre"s * T"*^ » ""'"■.taWs England, as the mountain! .? """<* humidity as in l»« frozn the Atrarc"o„"" f^/'t "'•*'' *™ ™ coun. aie delufred J^h ?**' ^™d, the west i^'\ as is evinidTlwiteeSd"''""'*- ^"dustry.'tf f"^^ greatest difficulties tI^I?' ''*" overcome ^^ tn^U '^ ""'^ »d pieasS't' buH: f .f-^^^' ^c?'i!»st the excess ^e f^-iv ' . "° ^e church of Preachers among the Quakera fol'^'^*' "'^ methodists ■?««. as no individuals of /h; * P*" "^ "le .renoS »vely to the perform^eef f ^, ? .P'^a^on attend'e^^- I»« of Ireland has aTubKf ^^^P- Every 0*"^ or absent, who waste the reso.!!'.'^''^!?^' «"»« resident 7)»rt. When the lKr'/*^">""''yforttir 1^hg,ous instruction, " S^f,P«"rf ««' apartT^ «bo»ewho are educahW fiTth^ ' md the number of amount will be foundTlr /h ^"* P"T^«' *« gross *« l.st n,ay yet be adK^m^ " »' ^''^ evident? To " W «ntry towns in I„Cd ^^^ Ije »me class, xt »o.t con^cuous of whom a* ™M n ""* r>emma, the ^•^letting the lands XyTavTn^'^*"; **» «°d «h.t cm. raise an income without th! P™"?™!? taken, thev »«noultu„a pursuits. T ^''*"""" "ec^Wy fo? In the middle raniS" !.«♦ ««?. and plates ImS w?1 ""PP^"' » Profusion of 8|=nui„e hospitality^Tbe fri'T"'"' "^ ^d^Z •ieese, with*^, drWt of h* ^""^ "^ bread ™1 2rngthe^.,^^^f^t °f W.e brewed, „ e^^ ^ m^t breakfast of tl^ fe"» '^ 'J-'ite unknot ^*""' '^'''■"trj' squire, orth. 514 Of the Irish more luxunous one of the Scottish laird, on wh'one pleh'. tiful board are displayed mutton, ham, dried fish, mar« malade, honey, and other dainties, is never seen in Ire- land: yet the breakfast in that countrr has always an addition of plenty of eggs. The English custom of a luncheon is seldom in use ; meal-times are much the same as in England, except among tradesmen, whose shops are not open so soon in the morning by two hours, as they are in London, consequently the breakfast is later. There is no country, says the enlightened Wakefield, in which the extremes of virtue ana vice, of generous and exalted sentiment, of disinterestedness or selS-debase- ment, are so conspicuous and variously displayed, as in Ireland. Yet the mind, or intelligent principle, of the natives, is susceptible of every change and improvement by the powers of education and political circumstances, in a d^ree not to be surpassed by any people on the globe. In Ireland, man resembles not the dull and in- sensible Laplander, or the indolent and placid native of an eastern climate : he has a soul that kindles quickly, and a body that poverty cannot conauer, nor labour de- stroy: to his benefactor he is graterul even to romantic enthusiasm, to his oppressor hostile and vindictive. Not- withstanding that the inhabitants of this island have been fbr centuries under the nominal influence of British laws, yet few traces of happiness, arising from wise political institutions, are to be round in any part of the country— the original habits and manners of the populace still exist, and in many districts the traveller may fancy that he has gone back into periods of time long past, and is amongst a people whose domyj^tic customs were those of former centuries. Unlike other nations, where the same ranks in society havethesamecbaracteristicdistinction8,in Ireland, the con responding classes in distant parts of the island are as dissimilar as the higher ranks are different from them. This is indicative in a great degree of the neglect of its interest, by those whose duty it is to lead the country \o prosperity and happiness. In some places, indeed, we perceive that the people have straggled through the dark- ness diat surrounded them, and^ are desirous of obtain* 119 knowledge and the arts of civiliaation. niiserj tion. saltedj upon]] iation ( the acci him hui in the r the poJi their coe still reoo in a tem commits be impel] upon the events do does arise tend to ti not be nee expound tJ Vanity ; we Irish, c nfusand d conceived I "^^sy^ the the utmost a Protestant neighbour J parish priest value his o^ H* in the And injury , ne«; he is a '^ytoatten «»f to sooth ^esthemi ^ when sufl '^^^^aduJ ^'Iiei^'^ Anatioifn^ upon the bavonet against thSf i ** *^»""on. or rush r»«'*'ffe« Plac? »d whS,tf "'■•""•' ''hen such ^«isef«,m*a whofepZfe t%r?* <* """PWnt tend to the .wf„l waminrS ;!L*«* «»vefn<^ at- not be necessary to seek a h~ ""ember, that it wfll «po»nd this ^...^l^^Z'^^^^m^^ Vaiitv !. y^^j** Sect, and Portia ^^ ola'u SnttS- ,^'-"X character of nms^d disposition ofX ^E' ""'' " 'f *« »2^ cmceived by the proteslamh^h ^ **'* totally mis. '^. *e objeT^S' i^i^'T'"" ""^^r 1» utmost scoJii and ^LSf ^- "enwation, v.^ apotestant gentleman ThV^f^ '' '* »« *ffi^H ft, »««hl»u«;'if he behave wfth' P**** *"»* »>« cntW* g. pe,., he will S:TovT«,7^''" r^^ ^^ vaJue las own Dear«» h« -n "" respected ; but if h- And imuiy done to a p,i^ ,, °**?*^ ^th impunST "«'»»«. constant^^de" "* '"™" *» ^s pffil" •^ 316 View of Society, n fTted'cine-chest at his house ; and going fWnn cabin to cabin, he supplies their sick inhabitants with such inedi. cines, as may be suited to their diseases. Thus he be- comes the partner of their destiny, participates in their jo^s and in their sorrows, and regards their good fortune with a parental eye. View of Society. . In Ireland, could a scheme of society be exhibited in the same manner as that of a lottery, the blanks, or places assigned to the poorer orders, would be more nu- merous than those of almost any lottery ever yet pro- posed. The people whose condition appears to be the hardest, are the Roman catholics, who reside in the mountainous districts. These are descended from the original inha- bitants who retired for shelter to remote places, when the fertile parts fell into the hands of their powerful invaders. Living as a separate people, whose intercourse with their neighbours is exceedingly limited, tliey have acquired peculiar habits and customs, and a^e interior to the other inhabitants in education and industry. They retain the ancient Irish language, and to them it is chiefly con- firmed. The clothing of these people, if rags which scarcely cover their nakedness can be so called, consists of wool- len cloth, or frieze, manufactured at home, and almost every other article of their dress is made by themselves. No countiT affords a more striking proof of the superio- rity whicn education and wealth has over numbers. Were an enumeration made, the Roman catholic popu- lation would, I believe, preponderate ; yet these people are depressed beyond all conception, and, what may ap- pear astonishing, they bear their degradation without murmuring or complaint. Fafiuiiarized with misery, they have acquired an habitual apathy, and have become indifferent to those objects in which the inhabitants of a free country are always interested : they seem neither to know nor to feel the extent of their misery. Insensible to and seemingly careless of the great events that are pasrix^ in the world, they are never heard to express an opinion on any political subject Their whole ambition Bags. »17 517 Tir/Ktrverr':^^!-!;''-- existence. ting; •nditi,ob«„ved3.amn^!l'','''''y. *?P"* «« knit- the people in otiier wmJef^ '*" 'ndujtriou. than menta„d„lf.extinra^i„toShir,h'"\ ^''* '''''.se) vades their whole habits and h.I i " '""'* '^"e" Per- narked in tlieir demSi^r ^^ ^' '"' ""* «'-onVy wal arming of the"Stam'i:'?^r''^ since fh^ The Giants Camewa;/. "f N. E. from Coleraine. pSfn/ '^.k"''''"' ^K''* unknown extent The pa,; ^^^^^ f" ">e sea to an W, and aoo broad, the heLhf fi. .i' "'""" ^00 feet the level of the strami ?t t ,^7" J *" '^ '"T '"'<»'• pHars mostly in a vertical n^Z ,1 ""P^, *'«»'«""» others broken; and for a com?S:i' "* '^ "'*"" HK keight, so as to form a ™vemeM * Tk*^' "^ <" «!«« compacted together; thouRVlhrfcL ^**^ ?« clolely of them are pentagonal. The JS^, " ^"™''». '"ost Bogs. Wan^aJe foun'?o"lv '^IIT P"^""'*' *«» the boc, of general have then^^'U^V '''-""ions, and pe"^?: ?„* marshy fens of Norfolk ?•.. '■'', """"Pare them to th» ^id Yorkshire, in wSs^T 'i''^''"'*' Lincolnshire *e"urseof thelasTrttty y"e::r'' '"^.'t" '^°"« ^^'"* 'ideed, are widely differ»nf • ^"* •»«« of Irelanr) fens of E„gk„d7 '""" « •"""^ '^'A fr«^ ft^ ■tueq ^ the inert vegetable matter of tibe other, throws out bo kind of plent ueeful to mim. The.pQiinteMof MoitBiipentionsthet e human body was found under moss ehvtnfeet deep, on the estate of her husband. The body was completely clothed in gar- ments made <^ hair, which wene fresh and no way im. jMired; and though hairy vestments evidently pobt to a pmod extremdy remote, before the introduction of sheep and the use of wool, yet the body and the clothes were no way impaired. According to a rqxxrt made to parliament by a board of j^entlemen appointed to examine the bogs in Ireland, ^t is estimated that they cover at least one million of acres ; but as mountain bog, and bog under five hundred acres" are excluded from the computation, the surface covered by them is, perhaps, much greater. The commissioners conclude that six-sevenths of the bogs oS Ireland occupy a portion of the island somewhat gre^r than one^fourtb of its whcde sur^^ficial extent, included between a line drawn from M ick!ow Head to Galway, and another drawn from Howth Head to Sligo, resem- bling in fcMrm a broad belt, stretched across the centre of we country, with its narrowest end nearer to the ea- plaJ, and gradua'ly extending in breadth as it approadies to the westMTi ocean. Tlus district includes a number of bogs, called in general the " Bog of Allen," which is not one continued morass of immense extent, but (in- sists of a number of bogs adjacent to each other. The origin of these masses of inert vegetable matter has given rise to many learned antiquarian and philoso- phiou discussions, and notwithstanding all the modem discoveries, it appears to me to be still undetermined when or by what means they were formed. That they are not primitive or original masses of earth, because they are found chiefly in northern countries, and always cover timber, various utensile, and coins, the two latter of which are certain indications of the hand of roan, previous to their existence. Fossil timber, in ^reat quan- tities, is dug up from many of the bogs m Ireland. From this ciroinnstanoe, many have been induced to believe, that bogs originate from decayed forests, ^ich by some accident or convulsion of nature, have been overturned and buried. lit BO body tateof ' pcunt :tlonof clothes have b«en < »1« ) TUIUCEY. Genera/ CharacUar qfihe Turh. Thb Turiu angeneiaiV well aade and loboft naim : when yoonf , tfacftr compmoimg «e fidr, and tiMir firiMi handtdnie ; iheir hair uid eyes avebliidK^^r dark brown, fht women, daring their javAk, are geneMlly hond- iflpp, but they hxik old «t itmrtj. In their demeMMuie, ijlll^jtiu^ «>^ hypeehondriao, grave, ledate, and paitiv^ ; itfaMtteraef religion, tena«ioiis,tmieratidout, and mwoae. The inorak of the Asiatic Tutks are much hettef than those of the Eurapean. They «fe hoapitable to strangers, and the vices of avarice and innumaTiity itign cfaiefiy among their great men. Th^ (Parity andpab^c spirit is most conafncuous in their building esravttiseras, or places of entertainment, ^m roads tiiat are destitute of accommodation lor the refredunent of poor pilgrims or travellers. Wilh th. same kutdable view, tiiey search out the best springs, and dig wells, which in those countries are of the utmost importanoe to weary travellers. The Turks sit cross-legged, ws\ only at their meals, hut in company. Their ideas are few and simple, seldom readihiff irnthout the waHs of their own h^u^es, where thar at of^mrliiig with the women drinking coffee, smokii^ tdbaioeo, or chetring mium. The^r are perfect strangers to wit and ligre^ uble conversation^ Th^y have few printed hbokii, and leldom mid any other then tiie Koran, and the com* indits upon it. €^ their MUkary Character, these of ^e inferior daa««es are well calculated for « military lilb. sso Of their ^litmjf Character, Sgc, Their customary diet oonsisto of a small portion of bread or biscuit^ with a scanty allowance of cheese, onions, olives, jin^. oil, whenever either or any of these articles can be procured. They seldom indulge in ani- mal food, and in such cases they are very ifond of a fiUaw, consisting of strong gravy,^ in whidi rice is stew- ed. This luxury, however, but seldoros falls to the lot of the military, who have rec^^urse to other and less cost- ly gratificaticms, the prindpai of which are coffee and tobacco. The former they drink in as strong an infusion as possible, and to the use of the latter they are so much ^dieted, that the pipe is the inseparable companion of many of the wcnnen even among the lower ranks of the Turks. Wine being prohibited by the Koran, the :u8ual be- verage of every class of Mussulmen is water; but when. ever they can prevail on themselves to overcome their religious scruples so far as to indulge in the use of wine or spirits, they swallow them so copiously, and with such eagerness, th^t in the intoxication whidi follows, they become noisy and; riotous in the extreme. The ji^ame of chess, which is not prohibited like gam- bling with cards or dice^ is one of the amusements of the camp, as well as in the towns. They are likewise very fond of singing, which is ^nerally performed in a harsh and discordant Ume,- without any modulation of voice. Their activ^ diversio: 'insist in shooting at a mark, at which they are very ^ .|>ert Some of their great moi are fond^c^ hunting, and take the field with numerous equipages, which fdre joined bv their inferiors; that is, however, o^iea done for politico purposes, that they may know the strength of their dependents. In addition to bis scanty allowance of bread, the ll'urkish soldier is allowed from a penny to two-pence a day, with which he supplies himself with tobacco, cof- fee,' onions, olives, &c. When sick, he has little to ex- pect from medical skill or attendance, and places ai * Small a dependence on the administration of the neces- sary remedies, which are rarely supplied to combat his disease. In the camp, as in every other situation, the Tuvki attend regularly to their prayers five times in the coursie ^ 'Mr Marriage ^j,^^^^^^ ^ "^« their pro^S,^!:". •J"' ™* cajpet in the tmt «?«r AfWrS'^f *~«Wh'Seiraev^^«*i "d ddqr their dimier „'^^e'£2"' **^ »««k6S iMtt been repested. Th«e m^ rt^ ", *""-« Pn^e^ lower dMse. of the Turk^ ' """^ "wJ* of & thew'^n. Wh»thTS,:;!±^'««<*«tedby 8«»» pay* down a sunTT ^ "S***^ <». tbebrirfZ »t from 'the proL "»if ?*y' «"«*"<» «Sf^ »«»». with nurth end joL^.„S'i?^' « » ofter na! "?Ployed in fumishi„ne 'Ct^T"^^ ««"»^y Tney are not allowed L .Lf^^ " *« yo<«n« count/ iutti^ wealthy V^^aCuo rf^^ '"^ «^"^t' The buriab of the T„Jk?. j women. f««led by the ^S'",?",^«=fnt. Thecon.^j, K«««,Mjd after being dSo^JS^ V"*!!^ ftoi the ""y are buried in a feST^h •' ""^"e " temple I»™o"noe. a fi.ne„j sSn^trtelT ?" "'^^ »*» "'^iX%*uS t??'* ^*"» »f manner, .„d ""y be conadeitd „ P'". ^ *at halfX I!vl, •great impediment to" aTlC^ "^>« P™Ve3 iwtojy. "7 "M the art. might again viaftlW, '« tJie summer thp k-..^^ ye««»f theEuphMKn?*^ Mon«,uI to- the "% f» robbeiy Sr m^en " fevT "''*' P"'"^''^? «. Ihey are a pastoral peo. 323 Qfiht TvrltmMS, Kiftdi, fe. pig, foadiictipig thtir bwfcU ftwan one coiintfy to •notheiv ijWifSi lHil9ilo ^^|M|iin some draoes oftidf >Pfoa8sian8 Qoeupy an tk^ "^^^M^now subject to Ruioi. Pnds; the noUee lire Idass. PuUic msssnni :tlebated by the noUei spot destaied for thii The agriculture of their own coDsas&p' hbraes, and sell toe ccursions. The beauty of the Circassian women has been lonff celebrateil, an idea of which may be had from what fcSlows. m aitt but C0Df The cut, uni- f wi letiitt norie- andaU some lere |i^ lers in le the the be- an«^ 'i)te ke for ^ ID fl>;! .'t^* lie antfcB of ^ , "wnwfW. «M not in ^^rpiun 11 built an a '*iun«> . ?!9»»«M lw« and 1 ^Wwy^^^^^T ^^.^'•'P'^^B^ , yw •r iu.i. i^'V- '■' 'f ^tm ti^ ftflowiBg immpT^* '^-^ — " W« ivrrMi^jr^ri h^M m CNirlnffmpwM The omtkn of the tinih #9lt ^uniliqr, va» not «^ijiipMfiii^ am emlMiMqr bad canjiiM]ed vMt.. wbok anw biii namf;, pwM ^ l«vp»^ Aip-r^um It biiiH on # pisiiif grange pirt 19 Ihe caitle» itimmiiM %» " " irUfh it dieoqueMd «| i||B te I atiwogkbenf^ we and #99 1^4' fiilbiaii of ba«tioQ9, witlivflpflntpgi' _ _ tiQuof cpimoii. It hM ilMMT g«lik» ^iNMi^M wjtb dMiet of iron. Th« ''f ' ^(*»-t -'A*^-^' .^'■l^i; ^'' •,ii^/' Arw^Boim in Turkejf. tli» fiMMn oP whidi are ocnreMd with mcnted with i^lt balk and cmoentt. t' This it the preieiit itate of Ari-rooin: its remains ttsfove that it ihuit have been ttill more coniiderftbie. Wmity ihSm^ attests the antiquity of the place; the inhahilantt indeed date the fimndation from the time of Ndah, and very aealoutly swear that some of their pre^ sent sirKctmea were cotem p or a r y with the patrfturch ; With lew haaard of truth, or rathier with mucn appear- ance of jN«bability« they aver that others were the work df the Guumr* or Infidels. One in particular is attri- biitiMlto the latter oriffin; it consists of an arched sate- way, curiously worked, all M strong stone, situated N. W. in the castle, and close to a decayed minaret of an- cient structure. Yetmant of the older fabrics appear, by the true moresque a^h, to be certainly of saracenic vrif^n ; and many of the remains of mosques resemble those buildings in Persia, with curious bricks, and lac- quered tiles, which were raised in the first ages of Ma* horoedanism. In all those at Arz-roum, I observed a round tower, with a very shelving roof, covered all over with bricks. There are still erect several minarets, obviously works of the early Mussulmans. Near the eastern gste of the castle are two of brick' and tile, and a gate (with a saracenic arch and a cufid inscription) and many strong stone buildings around the remains of the fine portico of a mosque. To the east of the toWn is an old tower of brick, the highest building in Ars-roum, which is used as a' Icok-out house, and served as the tower of the Jani- aaries in Constantinople, or that of Galata. There is a dock at the summit, which strikes the hour, withsuffi* cient r^ularity. t In Ara^roum there are from fbur to five thousand of the Armenian, and about one hundred of the Greek per- suasion; the former have two churches, the latter one. There are perhaps one thodsand Persians, who live in a caravanso^i, and manage, by caravans, the trade of their own country. Trebisbnd is the port on the Black Sea, to which the commerce of Gonstantinople is conveyed. The Turkish inhabitants of Arz-roiint are fifty thousand ftmilies^ Thiis amount of the popitltttion I give from the aiitljiority of a well-informed Armenian; but as all such Jn'Ihimm ISirk^, m$ clfUflt in * countiy to i]l.regu1«t0d are ezoeedingljr tut? pidoat, I have alreadv taken the liberty to dedact dmm^ than one third iVom toe number of Turkish fiuniliea in the original ettinuite. But the reduced statement itfll leaves in Ara-roum, at the rate of five persons in a fa^ mil V, a total of two hundred and fifty thousand persons; besides Armenians. The climate of An-roum is very chanffeable, an4 must in winter be piercingly cold. It raliiea throughout the whole of the 19th; but the clouds dispersed on the morrow, and discovered the adjacent hills overspread wi^ snow. The high lands, which arise iVom the plain aroimd, attract constant thunder-storms: the elevation, indeed, of the whole region from the base of the sea, is itself very considerable, and is sufilcient to account for the cold. The whole country through which we passed, present- ed the luxuries of a garden, with the grandeur of a fiirest. Flowers of all hues embellished the slopes of the rich jMsturage, and embalmed the air with their aromati ve «it«rtd the greil tnct of culti. Yitiaii and gardcm, more imoMdiately turroundiiig tht tow|L and oerteinly oonilittttiiig one of tht fineft ipoti whim I GU TCooUtct in turkiy, or indaad in any othtr oountey. Plane traee, popIaN* miit trees of every deno. mination in the t^ckeft prafitnon, intennized with oom- fiddi, and enlivened by the marmuring of a thouiaiid ftveemi^ .ftrmed the fore^^round of the view. We came to a leoona torrent whidi flowi through the gardens with mat precipitation and noise, and aods its waters to the irst T|ie heat was that of summer; the com had loiC itf green tint% and was ripening into yellow. Of the Ciraufiani, Oeorgiatu, and Mingrtliatu, These are the most beautiful people in the world, and in general what is said as applicable to the character and manners of one of these nations, may be understood as belonging to the others. They are, in^ general, till, well proportioned, and elegant; but their minds are represented as depraved and vicious, without the re> ftraints of education and virtuous habits. They are also vain and. ostentatious; in the practice of all kinds of dissipation, they assume an exterior appearance of great gravity^ ; yet it is admitted that they possess civility ap- prqaching to politeness, and in many respects they are nnendly and generous. The great men are despotic over their vassals, exactiiig ftom them the greatest part of the fruits of their laboun, scarcely leaving them tne means of existence; making sUves of their sons, and consigning their daughters to infiuny. The Chrcassian young women are brought up by the mother, who teaches them embroidery, to make their own dress, and that of their future husbands. The daitfhtbrs of slaves receive the same education, and are foUTacoording to their beauty, at f^om twenty to a iMin- dred pounds each, and sometimes much highif. On the day of marriage the father makes the bride a present, bat reserv«tf the greatest part of what be intends |o i^iTe her till the birth of the first child. On this oc- Oifioii die pays him a visit, receives ftmm him thie is* mfinder of her portion, and is clothed in the matron's drsN tjbed ews| seek red 01 Th, vsriel; privih nextb Ifttlea gncea The ncteri their hi defeatec men. huts; 01 itnuuer whieh I itslus. food is e iOBtepssl tbesamej The pi it is note Mne, c shlpaiec ^W^oUi n 8^ are observed by them : thoy build their churches in rfnnote plapsfi and on the summit of hiUs and aafWi*' taini, that they may be seen (it a distance, and use belU in them to qtlf the ooi^gregiitijims tfljaether, who are how- ever asid to fi^uent theni but ffldom* being content _ .. ' ^ ' The cleray uepsidlilierally^ wtby the living, but by the dead: with looking ^ without enticing them. The cler| for, at the deMih of a Georgian^ the bishop req|uires one I)DPdr|d crowns for per^:frining the fiinend ntes; ^md dm ^tmyaganl^ den^tn4 wustlje satisfied, tho^gh Uie wt& and craldren of the deceaaed be ruined, to discharge it, which it frjequently the case. When the bishop or prifit has thus received his iee, belays a letter on the Imiaatof the oorpee* rej;|uiring Saint Peter to adipit the Kwl of tl\e (leCiMsed to the mansions of the bleased, a tetion to wh^ he ia entitled, by the gener ^ity of hi« "'('•I 328 Of the CirbasnaM, Oeorgiatu, ^, <^ surviving iHends. A wmilar custom prevails among the Mahometans of the icountry, the priests of which re- ligion^ address the like passport to their prophet The language of Georgia is soft, narmonious, and expressive; and some writers agree. in fixing the paradise or the first pair in this province, which for fertili^, beauty, and serenity of air, seems more entitled to the honour than the country of Palestine. The Georgians concern themselves little with com- merce; they are unacquainted with figures and arith< metic, few of them being able to count an hundred. The principal species of tl^ir traffick is that from which uncorrupteu human nature recoils ; they consider their children as transferable property, in common with the beasts of the field ; these they inhumanly expose to sale, and are ready to sacrifice to the lusts of the highest bidder, or to gratify the avarice or flatter the ambition of the un- feeling authors of their existence. From the Mingrelians, who inhabit the regions bor- dering upon the Black Sea; the archbishop has a great revenue ; for besides seven hundred vassals, bound to furnish him with the necessaries and luxuries of life, he raises money by the sale of the children of his wretched dependents, and by visitations of the several dioceses within his jurisdiction, in which he levies contributions on the other bishops and inferior clergy, demanding for the consecrhtion of one of die former six hundred crowns, and an hundred for saying mass at the ordination of a priest. These, in their turn, plunder the people com- mitted to their care, oppressing their vassals, selling their wives and children to slavery, commuting for the most hein- ous crimes, and foretelling for money future events. In conformity to these practices, as soon as a Mingrelian falls sick, a priest is called in, who expects a hand- some present to appease the evil genius which harassei the patient ; he then pronounces what will be his fu- ture fate. • The habits of the superior clergy are scarlet; the in- ferior orders are distinguished trom the laity by the length of their beards, and by hiffh round caps, which are worn by all the flergy. Their churches are full of idols, among which are those of St George and St Gro- This i particulai which th< place. ( likewise ^n buil uwction p anointed ^hich is m the m ^ Savioii I f*«Jofoui "•ft foure UMig hre- The isive ; e first r, and isnthe L com- L arith< [indred. 1 vrhich er theit nih the i to sale, t bidder, p the un- ions bor- 8 a great bound to >f life, be vrretched £t; tbein- aps, ^^ lare foU ^ idStGro- 7A« Holy Land,^. ^k S29 bas, which engage their principal attention ; the formeir held iii great veneration both h'y Mingrelians and 19 Georgians : to the latter they have annexed such ideas of teitor, that they p]ac whether they consist of horses, arms, domes, or money : a nght which the prince exercises at the death of a bishop, assuming the character of ah ecclesiastic for the occa- sion, and seizing at once on the spoil which the defunct; priest had collected in the plunder of great numbers of his subjects. The Mingrelians never eat piirk nor drink vine without making the sign of the cross. THE HOLY LAND. This interesting country, now called Syria, clair'«« particular attention on account of the numerous scites oo which the events, recorded in the sacred Scriptures took place. On entering the church of the hol^^ sepulchre* likewise called St. Helen's, in Jerusalem, from having been built by the Empress of that name, the stpne of unction presents itself where Christ was embalmed and anointed by Joseph and Nicodemus ; to the right of which is the ascert of Mount Calvary, and near it a cletl in the mountain, occasioned by the earthquake after our Savlour^s death. From Mount Calvary you descend to the holy sepuU dire of our Lord, where forty-four lamps are kept burn- ing, fourteen of which belong to the convent of Jeru» S80 The Holy Land, jalem, the rest to the Gri^eks, Anneniuis^ and Copti; hja% thew Jhave no dominion over the sepulchre itadf. Before' the entrance to it is the Angel's chapel, and the Stone on which the Angel sat who appeared to the wo- mien aitter the resurrection of Christ A little beyond this is (he place where he was first seen by Mary Mu- dalen, in the dress of a gardener. The next object is & chiirdi in which Christ made his appearance to his mo. tiler * and on the right of the altar is part of the column to whick he was bound and scourged. At the foot of the .H^tar is the place where one of the three crosses was min^ culoiisly discovered by St. Helen. Under Mount Calvary is the chapel of Adam, wheie it is said 4he head of the first man was buried by Shen, tbe son of Noah, after the deluge. Then is shown ^ place where the women stood during the crucifixion, and the monument which belonged to Joseph of An. mathea. Other particulars are pointed out to travel. lers, such as the road in which Christ walked with the cross on his shoulders, the spot where he was met by his mother, and the place at which he sunk undw the weight of the cross. Thus do the guides exhibit to th^ credulous pilgrims every spot where each material cir. cumstance during the life of Christ occurred. They go much farther than this; they point out the veiy place in which the prophet Jereroian wrote the lamen- tations of the holy week, and the tombs of the kings (tf Israel. At Bbthlehcm are to be seen the place where Chritt WAS bom, and the very manser in which he was laid; the house in which Joseph dwelt ; the church in wliich the angels announced to the shepherds the birth of our Lord. Six miles from Bethlehem is the city of Tecua, built by Rehoboam, son of Solomon ; and in this ci^ lived tne prophet Amos. About the same distance fixnn Bethldion towards the Dead Sea is the place where grew the vines of £n«uldi, .so much praised in the PiaTms; and a few steps Irom thence is the place in which David bid himself firom the persecution of Saul. At St. John's in the Mountain, is shewn the house in which John the Baptist was born, and that in which the Virgin Mary went to visit Elizabeth, and the very Ssv the then atni borii Tl place their ttoodj trade Jesus and h grimi verted qhre o /wther /ishes, nasll d hisfint diapten fiom N Archer he core at «itaelf. ind the the wo* beyond y Mag. ctistbe hismo- ! column lotofthe rasmink n, vrhew t)y Shem, tiovrn the rucifinon, h of An- to travel* vith the 18 met by under toe libit to th9 laterial or- d. They ; the very the laxnen* the kings the bouse Lt in which Id the very gp^ in wfaidi Che wood was cut to make the tftMrdf our Saviottr. Four mika ftbm this place ia the «leieit of Johai the BflPtisty and the cave ki which he and hia mo&er hkl themselves, to avoid the cruelty of HetocL InlSie aame place IS seen the stone upon which St John slept a litde at ii^ght> and the mot in which Elisabeth died and was boriM by the hanos of angels. The principal things exiiibited in !Naaareth, are fhe place Wnere Gabriel appeared to the Virif^, announcing the incarnation ; the spot on which tfie bouse of Josem Hood, and in whidi he and his son Jesus followed the trade of carpenters ; the fountain irom whidi Mary and Jesusused to fetch water; and a stone on which Christ and his disciples used to eat From Nazareth ^ pil- grim is conducted, to Cana in Galilee, where Jesus eon- verted the water into wine; from thence to the sepul- C^ of the prophet Jonas; and about tweWe miles farther on is the i^n where with seven loaves and two fiihes, Christ satisfied fbur thousand persons ; and at a miall distance from this is the qx)t on which he delivered bia first sermon, contained in the filth and two following chapters of St Matthew's Gospel. Tiberias is cUstant fircon Nasareth about twenty-four miles; and a little fiffthar is Capernaum, where Christ preached ; where he cured the paralytic; where St Matthew, standine It '* the receipt of custom," was called by him, ana vhere be cu^ the Centuricm. All these places are de« scribed as the true and genuine places where the circum- stances really took place in the tmies referred to;, though it is well known, that even Jerusalem itsdf does not stand on the same spot of ground which it occupied at the lime ofChrist OfJerutalem, We pursued our course, says that lively writer. ^X. Chateaubriand, through a desert where wild ^-treea thinly scattered wav^ their embrowned leaves in the southern breese. The ground which had hitherto exhi- bited some verdure^ now bejame bare ; the sides of the mountains expanding tbemsdyef^ assumed at once an ippearanceofgreatier grandeur and sterility. Presently «r v(|(etation ceased ; even Uie very mosses disappeareo. m 1^9 confuaed imj[)hithefitre of ihe mountains was tinged ^illi a vod and vivid colour. In this dreary resion we Ici^^ aspeiiding for an hour to gain an elevated hUl which ii» saw before us ; a^r which we proceeded for another I^Mir across a naked pUun bestrewed with loose stones. 4U at onoe» at the extremity of this plain« I perceived a line of Gothic walls, flankea with square towers, and the tops .of a few buildings peeping above thtim. At the foot of;tfais wall appeared a camp of Turkish horse, with all ^e accompaniments of oriental pomp. El Cods ! " The Holy city !" exclaimed the guide, and away he went at ftiU gallop. I can now account for the surprise expressed by the crusaders and pilgrims at the nrst sight of Jerusalem, according to the reports of historians and travellers. I can affirm that whoever has, like me, had the patience to read near two hundred modem accounts of the Holy Land, the ndiibiniral compilations and the passages inthe tno^nts relative to Judea, still knows nothing at all about it I paused, with my eyes fixed on Jerusalem, measiuu inff the height of its walls, reviewing at once all the re- ocfiections of history, from Abraluim to Godfrey of Bouillon, reflecting on the total change accomplished in ^ world by the mission of the Son dt'man, and in vain seeking that Temple, not one stone of which is left upon another. Were I to live a thousand years, never should I foi|;et that desert which yet seems to be pervaded hy the greatness o£ Jehovah and the terrors of death. We entered Jerusalem by the Pilgrims\Gate, near which stands the tower of David, better known by tiie ai^pdlation of the Pisans' Tower. We pud the tribute, and followed the street that opened before us; then, turning to the left between a kind of prisons of plaster, depominated houses, we arrived at twenty-two minutes n|lt twelve, at the convent of the Latin Fathers. I iSwnd it in the possession of Abdallah's soldiers, who ap* propriated to themselves i^hatever they thought fit i ' Those only who have been in the same situation as the FatSiers of the Holy Land, can form a conception of the pl^ftfure which they received from my arrival They ^^ght tiiemuielves saved by the presence of one sirtgH; Frenchman. I delivered a letter from General Sebasti- ud,ti eonvei brougl mit us that a helieve empero piastres but fou tion of sum thii mitv if shall be the last i rope: if the Holj hands or I thou| power to quested,] acursion thedifficu with daij Abdallah die way, Arabs. Whflel 'eligious b ^enquired that they t their cndei October, S birth. I I Wws foi orouffht me nyarstpra *f"n|rfated^ Je Lord, 1 Christ; I, bBtlnvincib ''the Holy Hiviiige Jenuakm, wWnlf iged wc luch >ther ones, red a dthe afoot thall *The ent at )y the isalem, ers. I enceto e Holy isin.the ill about meaaur- [ the re- tfrey of ishedin invun left upon should adedby ate, near by the tribute, us ; then, er, minutes Ithers. I "wboap- fit! ion as the jn of the They le si: Sebasti- an!, to Father Bonaventiura di Nola, the Supenor of tht convent^ ." Sir/' said he, "it is ^^videIlce that haa faMNight you higher. You have travelling firmans. Pflp>i mit us to send them to the pacha ; he will thence tnic that a Frenchnuui has arrived at the convent; he will believe that we are under the special protection of the emperor. Last year he forced us to pay six thousand piastres; acoormng to the regular custom we owe him but four thousand, and that mecely under the denomina'^ tion of a present. He wishes to extort from us the same sum this year, and threatens to proceed to the last extre« mity if we refuse to comply with his demanda We shall be obliged to sell the conseorated plate, fat during the last four years we have received no alms frmn Eai* rope: if this should continue, we shall be ffuroed to quit the Holv Land, and leave the tomb of Christ in the hands or Mahometans." I, thought myself extremely fiMtunate to have it in my power to render this small service to the Superior. I re^ quested, however, that he would permit me to- make an excursion to the Jordan, before he sent the firmans ; that the difficult^ of a journey, which is always attended with danger, might not be farther increased: fel^^ AbdallflJi might have caused me to be assassinated by the way, and then have thrown the blame upon the Arabs. While I was waiting fbr the moment of depoiture^ the leligious beffan to sing in the church of the monasiery.^ I enquired me reason of this singing, and was informed^ that they were celebrating the festival of the patron of their carder. I then reoiSected that it was the 4th of October, St Francises day, and the anniversary of mf birth. I hastened to the churchy and ofiered up my prayers for the felicity of her, who on this day had orouffht me into the world. I deem jt a happiness &at. mynrst prayer at Jerusalem was not for myself. I con- templated with respect those religious singing praises to tfaei Lord, within, three hundred paces of me tomb of Christ; I was deenly affected at the sight of the feeble bat invincible foana which has continue the only, gusrd of the Holy Sepulchre since it was abandoned by kings. Ibving exiiiQiiiiied this eastle for an hour, we 1^ it^ <® tM TkeHo^tand, «id took ft tts«ct^ Which mn* otttWiMli and' ii adled dfe •treet of the Bftaur : this ii the prinoipal iMMt, aad tht bttt aufettflr in JeniMlenir But lAttft IrMCChednen^ what OMoliitiont' We wffl not encroaoh vj^'thegenettU deaerif»lian. Wo did not moot wifll'a orMtnw^ fbr nunt ti the inbahitantji had fled to the moontaitts on tlte pa. cha^a arrivals The doors of Mane fortaken shops stood open ; through those we peraeived small rooios^ seven or eight feet squsire, wbeve mo mastter; then a ftigptelve, eatv, lies, and sleeps^ on tile singlo malt' that oomposes his wliole stock of Akmitura. On die right of the Bazaiy between the Temple and the foot of Mount Sion, we entered the Jewa^ quarter. Fortified bj their indicenoe^ these had withstood •the attack of the paefaa. Here the^ appeared covered with tam, seated m the dilst of Sum, seeking the vernan which devoured them, and keeping their eyet ftced on the Templa The drogmen took me into a kbid of sdiool : I would have purchased the Hebrew Pentateuch, in -which andbbi was teaching a child to read; but he mfiiaed to dispose of the book. It has been observed that th^ foicign Jews, who fix their residence at Jenui- lem, Uvtt but a short time. As to those of Pideetinei tb^y are so poor as to be obl%ed to send "ovmr year to raise oontributiflns among th& brethrm in £g^ and Barbery. From the Jevm* qnaitsp wet repaired to' Pilate's home, (e view the mosdueoC the Temple throngfa one of the iirindowi; all Cnriatiains being prohifaitcdy on pain of death, ftom enterki||' the ooort that surrounoi tfait mosque. The description of it I shall reserve tiU I come to treat of the^buildingsp of Jerusalem. At some dtttance from the pnetorium of Pilate^ we fimnd the pool of Bethesd% and Hefod'e pahuce. This last is a ruin, the founidiBtions of which belone to antiquity. '. We weM toward the ; nte of ^n^ when All Aga m» vited me'to-mount with- Jumnpon the walla; the- diw^ man durst not venture tofbllo^ ua. I found some old twen^-lbar nounders fixed upon carriages witbrat: wheeliv, and phused at tiie embntaaurea of a^Grothic bi»< lothitheftpof rubbidi,denoimilattodad^»^^t|Mpid^ M^ oftbi Btteeti Jen cui^ £ thatdi initinc Damas who in fCf com veroors diipendi tfaeFnu arfresu ports of 4bli to ] vs^thii %* the wfttohes thenb: Jerosa] dependen nucbtef , MOOttDtfi Tuikiy^ rit)itDan praperty become a eon^t^the It Thvm Jodea. «Iy jostle it Q^cessai P^ytjrfai MuMer. CRtllBliilt leoood crii fint, .flnu^p J^ hii g( Jthladtnu Btt V6St rmoit I itood' sveit or '0', ests, oei his of the eolmtry have tbouglit fit to giva the appeUctum of gtieet» to ccrtMn desert piHige<. Jeniaidem i» comprebtadedra the padialik of 0miim» 001^ for what reaton I know not, uiuesf it be a result oC thift destructive system which is naturaUy, and, as it were, inidnctively, pursued by the Turks^ Cut off fironi Damascus by mountains, and still more bv the Arabs who infest the deserts^ Jerusalem caxnot always prefer it! complitt&ts to the pacha, when oppressed by its go- vemorsi It would be much more natural to make ifr dependent on the pachalik of Acre, wliich lies nea;. it ; tfaeFninks and the Latin fathera mig)tit then place than- atfres under the pitotectioB of the consuls residing in the potts of Syria ; and the Greeks and Turks would be ilblsto mske known their grievances. But this is the: v«^ thiag ikaX their governors are desirous (^ fvevent- ii^^. they would have a mute slavery, and not insolent WBblohes who dare complain of the hand that oppresses tbflBi^/ Jemsalem is therefore at the mercy of an almost in« dependent governor: he may do with impunity all the niscMd? he pleases^ if he be not afterwards called to acoonnt for it by the pacha. It is well known that, in Turk^^ every superior has a right to delegate his autho- rit]^ to an inferior ; and this authority extends both to pnoperty and life. For a few purses a janissary, nu^ become a petty Aga, and this Aga may, at his good pl^h Mr«»iBther take away your life, or permit you toreoeem iti ^us ^ecutioners are multiplied in every town of Jtidcs. The only thing ever hoird in this counliy,, this oply JDstioe ever thou|[ht of isi— £d hm jooy U^^ iwatiyt ilm^ pm'iU'^Gm lumjim hundred itrokU^tke baa* ttMMh^CiU off his' head. One act of injustice renders it niesssai^ to commit a still gireater. If one of these pettvtpanti plunders a peasant, he is absokntelj obliged to j^iinler- his Qeif^bour siso ;. for, to esoipe the. hv|^ eiitiiBL ixtegril^F^ of ti^e pacha* he must pipocufe, by a seoond crime, sufficient to purchase impunity for th? ftfiti; llm^ perhaps be imagiiied that th» pachi^ when h^ ^. ^ ^%ili his government^ conecta these evus and avenges tbipt^ I tbwvBiip (if the pe(^ So fiv firom this« howtfrnv pie snd quarter, lod-the ed with vemaa iked on kind of ntatettdi, ; bat he obicrred Bit Jcron* Pakitniei J year t» gyptand e's hoate, ne of the n pttnoF mds thii I come to dntuKB pool rf a tuni Agaitt* Ithediof^ loaettd without lidttcbis- H6 The Holy Land, the pacha is himaelf the greateat seoiirge of the inha* bitants of Jenualein. Hi« ccmutig is dreaded like that cff a hostile chief. The shops |ire shut up; the people conceal themselves in cellars; they fbign to be at the point of death on their mats, or withdraw to the moun- tains. Of Bethlehem, ' Bethlehem received its name, which signifies the ffouse cf Bread, from Abraham; and was surnamed Effhrata, the Fruitful, after Caleb's wife, to distinguish it from another Betlilehero, in the tribe of Zebulon. It belonged to the tribe of Judah, and also went by the name of the City of David, that monai^ch haying there beep bom, and tended sheep in his childhood. Abijan, ^e sevcnA judge of Israel, Elimelech, Obed, Jesae, and Boaz, were, like David, natives of Bethlehem, and here must be placed the scene of the admirable ec- logue of Ruth. St Matthias, the apostle, also received mt in the same town where iivb Messiah came into the world. The convent of Bethlehem is connected with the church by a court incloied with lofty walls. We jcroased this court, and were admitted by a small side-door into the ditdrch. The edifice is certainly of high anti(}ui^. and, though often destroyed imd as often i-epaired, it still fetains marks of its Grecian origin. ^ the pavement at the foot of this altar you obsenre a marble star, which corresponds, as tradition ssperts, ^iHih ^e point of the heavens where the miraculouB etar that cmiducted the three kings, became stationaiy. So snuch is certain, that the spot where the Saviour of the world ifvas bom, is exactly underneath this marble stir liithe subt^mmeous churdi of the manger, of whidi I iMl presently have occasioR to speak. The Greeks oo isi^'lhe choir of the Magi, as well as the two other Kli^yes formed by the transom of the cross. These Inst art empty, and without altars. Two VfmHi staircases, each composed of fifteen stej ot)^ oin the sides of the outer church, and conduct to j Wt subterraneous jehnfch situated beneath this choir. liiis ii the ever-to-be-revered place of the nativity of aii| Saviour. Al is the ci mi incrui ver; h rejnea Ati yovihi to the to it I rest of rock. above t indicate was laid Two altsr, wj piesente MajM. Nothii to exdte church. J Spanish i « the ph Aonuncia coming 01 manger cense is Sjiwour. hand, pJaj tones of the Chris P«K,like| the Kinff I'ttantc?! withafe. Christians From t^n^ncousl ^6 Innpcel iventhat BeihUhem, W les the mamed tinguish Ion. It t by the ig there Abijan, J, Jew, ijthUbein, irable ec- [> received I into the ou observe on asseits, iculousetai onary. So iouT of A« marble star of whiA I Greeks oo- le two other TbeselM* At the farther extremity of this crypt, m the east aide^ is the spot where the Ybepn brought torth the Redeemer of mankind. This spot is marked by a white niarble, incrusted with jasper, and surrounded by a circle of sil- ver; having rays resembling those with whicli the sun is icpresented. At the distance of seven paces towards the south, after yott have. passed the foot of one of the staircases leading to the ujqpor church, you find the Manger. You go down to it by two steps, for it is not upon a level with the rest of the crypt It is a low recess, hewn out of the rock. A block of white marble, raised about a foot above the floor, and hollowed in the form of a manger, indicates the very spot where the Sovereign of Heaven was laid upon straw. Two paces farther, opposite to the manger, stands an idtir, which occupies the place where Mary sat when she piesented the Child of Sorrows to the adoration of the Maigi. Nothing can be more pleasinff, or better calculated to excitp sentiments of devotion uian this subterraneous church. It is adorned with pictures of the Italian and Spanish schools. These pictures represent the mysteHes of the place, the Virgin and Child after Raphael, tlie Annunciation, the Adoration of the ^ise Men, the coining of' the Shepherds, and all those miracles of mip- gted grandeur and mnooenoe. The usual ornaments f«f. the manger are of blue satin .embroidered with sUver. . In- cense is continually smoking before the cra^ of Qur Siviour. I have heard an organ, touched by no Ordinary hand, play during mass, the sweetest and. most tender tnnei of me best Italian composers. These concerts charm the Christian Arab, who leaving his camels to feed, , re- paurs, like the shepherds of old, to Bethlehem, to adore the King of kings in his manger. I have seen this inha- bHant of the dewrt commonicate at the altar of the Magi, with a fervour, a piety, a devotion, unknowp;4piong me Christians of die west '- v ; - From the grotto of the Nativity we went tci tiiie sub- teitaneous diapel, where' tradition places the sepulchre of Inngcents : " Herod sent forth and slen^ all the chil- that were in Bethlsh^n, and in all the coasts thereof Q 53^ The Hoijf Land. fhim two yean old and upder. Then waa ftilfiUed that which was woken by Jeremiah, thepraphet,«aying: ** In Bama waa there a voice heard," dM^ The chapel of the Innocents conducted ui to the grotto (]f St. Jerome. Here you find the aiepulchre or thii Father of the church, that of Eusebius, and the tombiof St Pauk and St Eustochium. In this grotto St Jerome spent the greater part of hii life. From this retirement he beheld the uU of ths Roman empire, and here he received those Ibgitive p^ tricians, who^ after they had possessed the palaces of the earth, deemed themselves happy to share the cell of « oenobite. The peace of the samt and the troubles of the world moduce a wonderful effect in the letters of the leamea commentator on the Scriptures. We mounted our horses and set out from Bethlehem. Six Bethknmite Arabs on foot, armed with daggers sod long matchlocks, formed our escort; three of them marched before and three behind. We added to our caValry an ass, which carried water and provisions. We pursued the way that leads to the monastery of St Ssbi, whence we were afterwards to descend to the Dead Sett and to ^^um by the Jordan. We mt followed the valley of Bethlehem, which, u I have*observed, stretclies away to the cast We pa^ a ridge of hills, where you see, on, the right, a vioeyaid recently planted, a circumstance too rare in this country for mo not to remarii it We arrived at a grot called the Grotto of the Shepherds. The Arabs stiU eive it the appellatfon of Dta el Nature, the Village of the Shep> herds. It is said that Abraham here fwi his flocks, and that on this spot the shepherds of Judea were infonncd by the angd of the burth of the Saviour. The Bead Sea, As we advanced, says M. de Chateaubriand, the aspect of ^e mountains still continued the some^ that is white, dusty, without shade, without tree, without herbage, with* out moss. At half past four we descended from the lofty chinn of these mountains to another less elevated. We proceeded for fifty minutes over a level plain, and it Img Sea. little m It ISO WQOdL ID its c tftemse to the ( F^rat imapsr and wit] oouotai] dtttance ajnodigi initsfon aosUesti ^ ini Fwnter,^ tttmUed] , The we 1^ lofty qfehalka to piles ajnpseate ««,onth J**peBdicu ^ over Mof he W«de of -■ announces , ^ breathe I «jMoab. , , .■"»• vall, ^asoU M«a moving. BcMehem, S59 ing: totto thii ibtoC ]fhii if thi e pM of the Aofa i of the of the blcbcm. en and »f tfaiem I to Ottf ni. yft StSabi, lead Set, /hich, IB /epasttd vineyard country )t caUra (iveitthe le Shep- C)ck8, a»J inforttw the aspect is white. w hn, thelofty and«t ]iQgth arrived at the laat ranffe of hiUa that fonn tha ymtusn border of the valley m the Jordan and the Dead Sea. The sun was near settingy we alighted to give a IHtle reft to our honea, and I contemplated at leiiure the lake, the vallev, and the river. When we near of a valley, we figure to ounelvei a vallqr either cultivated or uncultivated : if the former, it is covered with crops of various kinds, vineyards, viU kges. and catde; if the latter, it mresents herba^ and woooSi Jt is watered by a river ; tnis river has windings in its course ; and the hills whidi bound this valley have thoDielves undulations which form a prospect agreeable to the eye. Here nothing of the kind is to be found. Figure to yourself two long chains of mountains running in a panJlel direction from north to south, without breaks and without undulations. The eastern chain, called the mountains of Arabia, is the bigbest; when seen at the distance of eight or ten leagues, you would take it to be t prodigious perpendicular wall perfectly resembling Jura in its form and azure colour. Mot one summit, not the niUest peak can be distinguished; jBd moving sands, furrowed, as it were, by thewavim 9« «w Tfte HUy Land. Here and there itunted shriibs with difficulty veji^tate upon this inanimate tract ; their leaves nre covered with talt, which has nourisheid them, and their bark h^n a •moky smell and taste. Instead of villages yoii perceirv the ruins of a few towers. Through the middle of thi« valley flows a discoloured river, which reluctantly creeps towards the pestilential lake by which it is engulphsd. Its course amidst the sands can be distinguished on^ by the willows and the reeds that border it; and the Anb lies in ambush amons these reeds to attack the traveller, and to plunder the pilgrim. Such is the scene famous for the benedictions and cur. ses of Heaven. This river is the Jordan ; this Irke U the Dead Sea ; it appears brilliant but the guilty cittf s en- tombed in its hmom seem to have pdisoned its waters. It4 solitary abysses cannot afford nourishment to any li. ving creature ; never did vessel cut its waves ; its shores are without birds, without trees, without verdure; and its waters excessively bitter, and so heavy, that the* most impetuous winds can scarcely ruffle their surface. When you travel in Judea, the heart is at first tilled with profound d'.'viust ; but, when passing from solitude to solitude, boundless apace opens before you, this disgust wears off by degrei^s, and you feel a secret awe, whidi, 80 &r from depnessing the soul, imparts life, and elevates the genius. Extraordinary appearances every where pro. daim a land teeming with miracles ; the burning sun, the towering eagle, the barren fig-tree, all the poetry, all the pictures of Scripture are here. Every name cm- memorates a mystery; every grot proclaims the future; every hill re-echoes the accents of a prophet. God him> self has nwken in these regions ; drirri up rivers, riven rocks, hiiu-open sepulchres, attes ■. *h \rodigy: t^^ de- sert still appears mute with ten . , antx you wouiil ima- gine that It had never presumed to interrupt the silence iince it heard the awHu voice of the Eternal. The Jordan. 1 pas8f,*d two whole hours in strolling on the banks of ghe Deac* Sea, in spite of my Bethlehemites, who urged me to leave this dangerous country. I was deiHrous of neing the Jordan at the place where it discharges itself pointed bottom Ipeiipei current, sands on and its, i Jordan/ Ihadi the Tiber interest t one of the poetry ev( shores hh niiraclesof the world hunanaffa CMnbinatii Tht Jordan, «4I tate vith thi« recps phtd. lybv AnS) id car. if-i vii- vaten. any U- s shores re; and the most irst filled solltttde is dU^«t elevate? ^Herepro. ling sun, joetry, all ime cbrn^ ^e future; iGod him- lers, riven . t^"^ de- rould iroa- le silence le banks 0^ /ho urged le^tts of rges itseUl into the lake : an etienlial ppint which Hatielquiit ala.ie }iaf hithfrto explored ; but the Araba reiuied to conduct me to it, becauie the river near ita mouth turns off to the left and approaches the mountain! of Arabia. I waa therefore obU^ to make up my mind to proceed to the curve of the nver that waa nearest to us. We broke up b^r camp, and advanced for an hour and a half^ witn excesaive dUSculty, over a fine white aand. We were approaching a grove of palm-treea and tamarinda, which, to iiy great aatoniahment, I perceived in the midat of •^!fi ,teril tract The Araba all at once atopped, and poiikted to aomething that I had not yet rvnuurked at the bottom of a ravine. Unable to make out what it waa, 1 perceived what appeared to be aand in motion. On drawing nearer to thia singular object, T beheld a yellow current, which I could acarcelv dialinguish from thei sanda on ita shores It was deeply sunk below ita banka^ and ita* sluggiah atream rolled alowly on. This wap the Jordan I I had surveyed the great rivers of America, with that pleasure which solitude and nature impart; I had visited the Tiber with enthuaiaam, and sought with the same mterest the Eurotas and the Cephisus; but I cannot exsreaa what I felt at the eight of the Jordan. Not only dra ^ia river remind me of a renowned antiquity, aiid one of the most celebrated names that the most exquisite poetry ever confided to the memory of man ; - but its shores likewise presented to my view the theatre of the mirades of my reli^on. Judea is the only country in the world that revives in the traveller the memory of haman affairs and of celestial things, and which, by this combination, produces in the soul a feeling and ideas which no ot|Mnr region is capable of exciting. Mount Sion, Turning to diie left, as soon as we had passed the gate, we proceew southward, and passed the Pool of Beer- iheba, a bpoad deep ditch, but witliout water; and then ascended Mount Sion, part of which is now without tbedty. The name of Sion tlAubtless awakens grand ideas in the mind of the reader, who is curious to hear something (J 3 S49 The Holif Land. concerning this mount, to mysterious in Scripture, lo highly celebrated in Solomon's song— this mount, the subject of the benedictions or of the tears of the pro- phets. This hill, of a yellowish colour and barren appearance, opens in form of a crescent towards Jerusalem. This sa- cred summit is distinguished by three monuments, or more properly by three ruins ; the house of Caiaphas the place where Christ celebrated his last supper, and the tomb or palace of David. From the top of the hill you sec, to the south, the valley of Ben-Hinnon; beyond this the Field of Blood, purchased with the thirty pieces of silver civen to Judas, the Hill of evil Counsel, the tcnnbs of me judges, and the whole desert towards He- bron and Bethlehem. To the north, the waU of Jerusa- lem, which passes over the top of Sion, intercepts the Tiew of the city, the site of which gradually slopes ftm thisplace towards the valley of Jchoshaphat. The residence of Caiaphas is now a church, the duty of which is performed by the Armenians. David's tomb v a small vaulted room, containing three sepulchres of dark- coloured stone; and, on the spot where Christ held his last supper, stand a mosque and a Turkish hospital, for- merly a church and monastery, occupied by the Fathers of the Holy Land. This last sanctuary is equally cele- brated in the Old and in the New Testament Here David built |;iimself a palace and a tomb; here he kept for three months the 'Ark of the Covenant; here Cnrist held his last passover, and instituted the sa- crament of the Eucharist ; here he appeared to his dis- ciples on the day of his resurrection ; and here the Holy Ohost descended on the apostles. The place hallowed by the Last Supper was transformed into the first Chris- tian temple the world ever beheld, where St. James the Less was consecrated the first Christian bishop of Jerusa- lem, and St. Peter held the first council of the churd). Finally, it was from this spot that the apostles, in com- pliance with the injunction, to so and teach all nations, departed without purse and withoit scrip, to seat their religion upon all the thrones of the earth. Ha came Christ issues ingto byapj flood, i tain of Accoi for the a name, ai for washi '^omcn, \ vpdngis I^oplesti miradepi Nearth put to deal ft the foot ffl scriptui vhichrece conjecturec ^buffhters 'wnoved th stream witf The valle the Valley ^elchisedet that the kin «»tuUte hii and Boelphe ^a* aflerwii Pfat, becaus edtherfe. ^evalJevI *»<*; the wel ^aUey of Jehoshaphat. . ,^3 Poofaf'Silde .^X'^lj^:"-,™. the «.t side .e Mues from a rock? and runs . -non """• The gprfmr % to the testimony of J^Zhh ^m'k'?^' «S V« pa<>««e of St Je«m,e It h'« ^**. "contradicted flood, sometimes discharrini, I " ^"^ <* ebb and tainofVaucIuse, at^?S?JS, '™«^' I^e *« W ingittorunatalL "*""""« ""^ scaroely safe. Jewi The pool. o?rather S.e t^oT^ «»«geg„iltj name, «e quTte dose to the s^W ???''' <"^ *« «ane for washmtr linen as fonneri v ^fj ''7 »" •«" used put todeath. '^H^y *al» b'Sh '^„''^' Isaiah was m «,mire Rogel. OpiHSLtM.^''"/ denominated wW recdves its name'^ fte W-."?^ " « *irtl, a»j«ta«d that Mary camrhiM^i.^"*^- " "» i%lit«s of I*han r^»rted toSf ^nf* "»'«'' »» the "noved Ae ^tone, TheVfrg^'^^'r™ "'V* Jacob *«m with that of the founSfsZ" "^'^^ '" Melchiseaeck. It was &i t^* I'^^f' *« VgllL"!- •^t 4e king of Sod^ "en^t!?"? «f MelchSXk ««^te hiiSon his vic7o^ oli? Sit':'*'™. ^ «W Sf^-that AtlU'VtS^]:'^^ 3U The Holy Land, walls of the city/ above which you perceive Jerusalem itself; while the east side is fonnea by the Mount of Olives, and the Mount of Offence, mons Ojfensionis, thus denominated from Solomon's idolatry. These two contiguous hills are nearly naked, and of a dull red colour. On their desolate sides are seen here and there a few black and parched vines, some grove' of wUd olive trees, wastes covered with hyssop, cha^«ls, oratories, and mosques in ruins. At tne bottom of the valley you dis* cover a bridge of a single arch, thrown across the chan- nel of the brook Cedron. The stones in the Jews' ce- metery look like a heap of rubbish at the foot of the Mount of Offence, below the Arabian village of Siloan, the paltry houses of which can scarcely be distinguished from the surrounding sepulchres. Three antique monu- ments, the tombs of Zachariah, Jehoshaph te-slit hi. north. i/aSoIive.fr^f'.t'^;*" i'"'« '<»'«nJ» the P"«««l"ig about fifty pa,^ f*!?*'** judgment you CMne to a small miqurof^ -If" ** "ountam. rdic of a Church fi.rm«1y 'em^S ""^'^^ «'™. the »l^ Chr^rt ascended to U^ft"".**^ «P<>t. from On the rock may be discern^ Z^i'"."""''*"'''"- ««*• I «m silent, out of ^e« S* **.* "»'» '«» "« convmced. before authS^^f'T 'T'*'" •«■ St Augustme, St Jerome «.?. ,?»"Ie weiebt • "l^the venerible S. ^', ^^^"^ S-^'pi""' sf?!.' ton, asju,^ US that this is a S J- "J?"*"' "'^ mo. Christ "* « Pnnt of the foot of Jesus Here, on thi»^SSt ?t ^""^ wcfc^rteto:r'"^i?pf«'^«»th» , ^'tnbe of Isachar « i^S^*^? "'**»' P«""«). f« «e, of Jewiah aS^ " ^' ^«^" In the "» Emp re, the Crusadef' a^ "f *? 1"™« the Rp. Jm been the «»», of ^^'' ^^«^ htter tunes, h « WM that Barak, de^X? ".^r?*'* contest Here Mount ThaborTdisoSfl s"'* *"' •«» """Mand fr^ •[en nine hundSuS^' J?' '"'' " «» "s cha;^^ g* ^ w*« with hiSr "^t^i^^?/ »«! f the peo.' eentiles, unto the rivw ^ t* u ^"Wieth of the WSiserafeUapo" Ae°^J^te ''^ ''«I1 Z WW not 8 man left ,5^ wh«i " SfJi* ''"'°"'' «nd there -~-%WfSi2 .t^---.. .i.c. a,^^ ¥"■' H6 Rustkt, 4^. \ siddan.'* H^r^ also iy i^as that Josiah^ king of Jadah. il»^ in' cl^ise^nst Nechy)uri|^oftJBg|^, an^ ; fell-l^the ttTovf ( of his antagoniAS^ Sft-gMfc mmt the 1 l&ii|0i|)tatSafi9 ^ jt^ ,M that the mourning for Jodah be^n^ <* ib otdi^lniQe in Israel." The great mourning in ■^r^st^sttit foijgetold by^ jSechariah, is said to be as thenondt^atlDns In the Plain of Epdraelon, or, accord* ina^to dii^)angua||e of the proph^, " as the mourning : oftiada^nll^iiBOii in^i^e F/Metf ofMegiddoHy Josgphus oftai^: metAgtolbhis \?ejry r^^ni^rkable part of the Holy Lanid; ftiid vjf^^ys liiiw^ne appellation of " Thf: Great Plain." It 9m bemm f^hpBfeii^^e Jfw encampnf^t; in tfmy cdtitest dirried oh iW.tKisobuntc^yihmi t|)r;jiAys j of NebubhadoA(^r/kf% of \the iVi8^i»ftos;'(in tt^^ tory vof -^hose'^af .witl^ iffkphaxad^ it is mt iin^A^absj 1 Wii^ors out of '' e'Nify. hatjon which ip under beavei^r , hare pff^^^^eir' tenia upcih tl^e I^M bf EsdratkfL I and fa^wff^neheld the varWus' ti^tiners of th^ nirtio^ fwet^withthed^wsofThabora^dof'Hen^ i \ A t0lerticblj^ icctlrate notion of ifb 'extent, in thiad^ f reeti<^, nt^yl^. obtained from a sta^emdht of thie dm^ weqpi^t ^rto4|i»ff it^ "Wewei^i sayas^ Claj;ief q^^ I actli^ a&Ni^i^hiuA^ t^us empIo)red i proceeding'atthe rat« of tbree niif^^ nit each hoar. Its oreadtb, tiiertfo|ie> may bi^^^il^rfed as equal to tw^ty^ne miles. The [beo|^of th(§ miTi^ told us it^^s two' days* jounjfy fin length, ^'j.^ a' y » v a . . > RUSSIA IN ASIA, .INCLUDING Iberia, and parts op tartary. Tarn fltuomera and customs of A siatic Russia vaiy widi the lyumerou^ ttribea^ by whqm tha^, extensive region ii •m»i»i!itMt-a ^,f* iii im ismiia'i % ^^- "^^^ Sj -* ''^a««*Jr' woy o \('--^*^ .1* ?•«»• '»*l»- •^« P^^wJxAtA 4« ficrnf \Sana, m,Oh ^orb^ fioj 111! L- Xaiatooi Koltonda I iv Equator ^ !> r 'O^I- N ■■■'■■■'.'" ^«aiw{ch\«in ' • ' ' i ■ ■ ■ t » ■ I < I zc 70 so ^^ ^'^/i»/~-7~*^ lOO omE" 1*6^'^ ^""^-v. ^^^ "vJ-L.. \(r.^W^S. * V ^^^^^p^^^^^P> ; [j»««rAXJ""''^<''«»*»'«^^ m^^^^^BS^^^^E^^^^^ ^^^^^C ^ */d VoT^"^ /nH) S "^^ ^ ^ ■ PhiUv ^ f^^mi ^^ ► ---=^^jpE if 1 JWij BORXEO < Fa^fi'^f-^ ^TM^^sp '*\ • **■.'. ■*■ . 00 ehi ttec of! . T meyd pottae «P«itl He irftc .ft ber ^di * 'e«iOft an fmfs es ftniijlii , Mother nun .*tt«ti w«#igwH , nti' ■ ■ tiltaifMk-t^0Uk£iAtil^A:v, ai'it>mHt*^*mmmit,'*^'H ■,■ '^««>,» .tm ni*»imt-iim im i 'iiiife»»|p^pi ■■ MMltd. TiM lliriitt^ ijliiik^ cm tribe, the C^lnmid^iiee fbitnd nr^gt of fl# Ci«|^, while ttmay oUmm/ ai ^ Hutatet. Tontfott. I^a ^« chiefly round the imnienseyte 'BmaL f either to the east ere the Ifendehnft. These ate ifiithiet divilioni of men, who weUt IRirmerly dbiied under theeomttion nftrtie ofTartrte. The Terten mre the same people with ^ Itot of an-' tiquify. The Monfftils of the Russian ]ISnipire halve their herds, consisting at horses, eameli, tixtip, iheep, and goats. The women tm leafth^, diir cnUitiiiy root^ pre^ |Mre their iMrtnter provisions* and msdl the letttHfius, at n&Htofttstre's imlk. Tlie men aee chi^/ hnntcn ; Sey do not ookifltie thettisdte^ to the «am0 onljr^ Imt ptirsue and kiH wild beast of eVery descf^on that tidre upon their abode in t^iis rest ttutt of the e«rth. Theb t«nts are fbrmed of' a hlhd of fbH^ and ht ;Mii^|N^ ^ erect small temples, roandiRdiich the nriestsiiaiBr^ The Cahttnc^ |Bte divided Into three ranl^ ; the nOhff li^r,iHiom th^caU 4i>lUM!0ner, the Gonuoaon peO#B^^ vrho are bon^nteii, and termed Uaek^btmf, and:^^ d^ivy, wild lore nesiiendod fromtbotli, and ivho u^ finBe> < fn £e same manner the nobli^dfes are qdled 1M9* Jliik, and the iower dass of ftmales iiacMksh:^ydt petoees are oiUy redconed by the bones. The|mi|lf^ (i Wsha; or dhiefj^oe, conigists ifdnUf fn the I»«tni4 b«r and optden^ or his suljetts j ienAtify, in 16 w^ s refiion, beinr ef i» ^estiinatiovw These tnbjeets form mAus, divi£d Ihtoimndirs, of two tir three hi«adred finmlies ; eadl imak b^sg comaiMided by a ldlia4 01^ noble. If there Jbe a mem khanror empmr, ^ prin^ oei lore only ffttlded liyltutt U afllhci of ^^n^ itapm tmce. The ttfbute is about tile te«&^^ dTllie eal^, and other prorsrfy j im on the ihfat tfunnnohsi, letery attunmstainSiaif^n^^^t^^ tf0m mt0tto6,^h6 taisKs imi^iitm'^i^M^^^ wmnW^m, The ii^capoittiierMr^ ^Ktieti, tttd-'^ul^E^ iaHA'm0^< ^^W.^'sw.*: i*:;.j.»«i:: ' v,«'1e8, a particular kind of rice is found, plenty ofmelbns, and, in the neighbourhood of Astracan. the celebra'-'d Zoc^yton, or animal plant, which the Mu^ covites call the Lambskin^ from its restoiblance to the hynb. iMltfH onth< blMidi Shagr but on pose, greatei eomme ssblasi bythB Matij eolture, toil is t% wheat, I $beri«. also pre} beris, ani oftbe R ^oprof the fruits In this henofAi *^ lainb. Thm ire some nmulkctiirM, pttticulirly in teiUitr, It Aitraean. ItinslaM if chiefly manufkctured on the ihorei of the Catpian, flrom the loundi or adr- bltdder of tiie tturgeon, a iiah of the adpenier geniu. ghagiten ii prepared from the hidei of honet^ or aieci, Imt oidy A partiailar pert of the tMck ii fit ftnr tiie pur^ poie, and tne grain ii given if ith the bard aeedt of the greater orach, preaaed into the leather while moiat. The comnierce of tnta part of the Ruaaian emphv conaista in sables and other Taloable fUra, which are eagerly bought by the Chineae, who return tea, ailk, and nankeen. Many parta of Siberia are totally incapable of agri- colture, out in the southern and western districts th« toil is remarkable fbr its fertility. Exclusive of winter-* wheat, moat of the European grain prospers in southern $beria. In some parts flax grows wild, and hemp ia also prepared from the nettle. Woad ia found in Si- beria, and saffhm.near the Caucasus. But in all parta of Uie Russian empire agriculture has made but litde proffrees, nor can it while the peaaantry are slaves, and ibid wi|^ the soil ; and even if a free fkrmer acquire a Utile propertT, a noble neighbour will frequently sei^e the fruits of his industry. Qftke Kundure Tartars, In this valley, saya Dr. Pallas, were encamped num* benofAuli, or migrating hordeaofthe Kundure I'ar*' tin, among whom waathe family of my guide Arslan^ one of the most wealthy elders of that nation. I found ftlt tents prepared for us here, where we passed the nighc the more cheerfully, as in the neighbourhood of temporary enoampmenta surrounded with varioua herds of cattle, the giuiCS in a manner disappear : fyr at this Niion l^ose hiaects are innumerable along the Wolga, and allow no rest to this traveller, if unprotected by a prmer tent The Kundure Tartars, whom I formerly found m theb peculiar felt-tenta, in the form of baskets, which oould not be taken to pieces, but were placed on poles mpported by two^wheeled carriages, haa now begun to mil In huts ainnlar to those of the Kirghis; their foRBer method of constructing tents waa Hkewise com* 35S The Kundure Taitart. nion among the Nagavs : but the present fium hai pro- bably been adopted irom the Ki.rghis» who Tiiit these countriei every winter, and whoae tents, as wdl as those of tlie kalmuks, are made in a more ingenious manner ; they consist of several pieces, which can be disjoined, and thus form a more capacious and convenient tent All that I can add respecting these wandering tribes is, that each wealthy Tartar uimily commonly has two tents, one for the reception of their visitors, and the oUier appropriated to their females : the latter is gene- rally constructed after the ancient method; besides which, according to the number of the family, tliey usually have one or more covered two- wheeled chariots for their wives and daughters : these chariots are paint- ed of various colours, and on the fore-part there is com- monly placed a chest covered with ornamental tapestry, and containing their best clothes; the inside of these vehicles, whi(£ are generally drawn by two oxen, is occupied by the femtue part of the family during their migrations. Besides these chariots, they have one or more two-wh^^eled carts, called Araba, which are loaded with their tents, chests, and other heavy articles ; the moveables of eaich family remain together on th«r jour- ney, and in regular order : the hut is placed on the axle- tree of the carriage, in which the misti^ of the family idwayi precedes the caravan : the flocks and herds are driven by men on horseback, and each species of cattle proceeds in a separate drove. When the tents arepitdi- ed in a place selected for an encampment, a variegated coverlet is raised on a long moveable pole, to (he wind- ward of the aperture that emits the emoke, in order to promote its ascent from the tent At a distance from the camp there is a cemetery on an eminence; these aepuldinl monuments have square walls of a sreater j hdght towards their angles, and are erected only for the veuUiy and the priests, while the lower classes of the Tartars are buned beneatii small heaps of earth or stones. Their dress differs in several particulars from that of! the other Nagay tribes. The girls wear a sort of red | cap, made of the rind of trees, in the form of a bee-hive, ;md ornamented with pieces of tin. Corals and small The €ircassian$. sss DTO- hese hose nor; lined, tent 368 is, 8 two id the I gene- beudes chariots e punt- is com- tapestry, and usually a large chell of the geniis Cypfatu. The women are the most inelegant beings imaginable^; and, in summer, dress in an upp^ gown of an uniform colour, a long white cloth on uie head, and over it « oommon fiir«cap. In the perforated right nostril they wear a ring adorned with corals, pearls, or precious stones. This is al£» considered as an ornament by the more ele- gant ladies of Astrakhan. According to the latest calculation, the number of this people, in the whole district of Krasnoi Yar, amounts to (me thousand six hundred and thirty males. They lead 8 wandering life along the banks of the Akhtouba, finun KrasBci Yar to the vidiiity of Sassikol; and t^ 'nch in flocks of sheep, but mbre particularly in btiitk jcattle, which they employ chiefly for drawing ^eir chariots and baggage-carts ; because they are not yet provided with camels. Their horses are numerous, but not of the best breed. •MV: SK (^ the Circassians, The Circasiiaito in general, says Pallas, and ^r- ticttlarly the Kabardines, dwell in viUa^, which, jwrtly on account of the increasing uncleanhness, partly from the insufficient security they aiTord, and other causes, are from time to time deserted. On such occa- sions, they demolish their habitations, carry ofl^the'tiihbc^, together with their household furniture, and bum what they cannot remove. Their attention is next direiited to the choice of another convenient situation for erecting 4 new village. If they happen to settle at some dis- tance from watcar, their ingenuity enables then* tb ferrfi a canal, which they conduct from the next rivulet, by means of small bamcs ; a practice in Which they are a^ expert as the Tartars il£ the Crimea. Their houses are baih contiguous to each other, either in the form of circles or squares, so that the inner space serves as a S04 Cirta»$km Houtts, Spc. common^ large oattle ^ard, pTtmded with only one^ate. wlule it is altogether mckiied, and at it were defended by the circiin^jaeent houses. The residence of the Usden stands usually detached ftom ihese circles, and consists of several apaitments. Small solitary houses, or rather square rooms, about two fiithoms wide, are here and tbere built for the aooommodation of visitors, with a diimney, a small divan, and every other convenience. They likewise occasionally erect, in the open fields, round huts of wicker-work, containing a ptt which is used as a place of retreat In the vicinity of the vil. lage are placed stacks of hay and com, provided with a ISmce; may sometimes manu&cture large baskets, which are fixed on the ground, and secured with covers, where- in they preserve their com after it is threshed. Circfutian Houses, SfC, . The houses of the Circassians are built in the form of oblong squares, fix>m four to five fathoms in length, and seldom above nine fiset broad: the walls are made of close wicker-work, and on both sides carefully plas- tered wiUi day. On the posts supporting the walls, they place a flat roof of light rafters, which is cov«^ wim long grass. The whole dwelling consists of a larffe room appropriated to the mistress of the house, and a small apartment for the female slaves and girls. The principal room is provided with a door on the right-iiand ccaner leading to the street, and another on the left comer leadin^^ to the inner yard. In the intarior part of the house, against the front wall, there is a chimney made of plastered wicker-work, wi^ a capacious fire-place and a short flue. On that end rather »re and with a enience. I fields, vhkh is the vil- d vdtha ts, -which I, where- the form in length, are made fiilly plas- the walls, is covwed isists of a the house, 1 and girls. tor on the nd another d. In the front wall, iclter-work, fine. On yard, ^c %ed bd^ a collateiai :e«t, ^^^ the rom- ftrov*nd it, of needle- Aes, below wheat in fall eattf whidi they roast in hot ashes^ «nd collect the gninB, separated from the ears by heat, for im* mediate use, and likewise to preserve them for warlike expeditions; as these ffrains^ together with a species of cheese made of mOlet, afford on such occasions their principal and portable food. The hu^Mnd ge- nerally lives in a separate apartment, uid is not veiy fond of making his appearance before his wife when she receives the visits of strangers. Persons of the Circassians, The Circassians are upon the whole a handsome race of people; the men especially amon^ the higher cksses, are mostly of a tall stature, thm form, but Herculean structure ; they are very slender dbout the loins, have a small foot, and uncommon strength m the arms. They possess in general a truly Roqian and martial appearance, yet there are still some traces left, from which it is obvious that they are descended fhim mothers belonging to the tribe of the Nagais. The women are indeed not uniformly Circassian beau* ties, but are for the most part well formed, have a white skin, dark brown or black hair, and regular features : I have, however, met with a greater number of beauties among them, than in any ouier unpolished nation. In their villages and houses the Circassians are ex* tronely clean; and this domestic virtue they likewise display in tfieir fbod and dress. It would be super* fluous to add a particular description of their usual garments. According to the ideas of beauty prevailing amon^ theCirc jsians, as well as the Turks, a woman ought to have a very narrow waist, and the abdomen mould protrude toward the lower extremities. When females are obliged to leave the house, they wear a species of wooden clogs, to preser"e their feet dean, and at the Mine time make use ct mittens on their tender hands. Puntmg the face is.considered here as in indication of the wuit of chastity; but ffirls are permitted to dye the svls of their fingers with the flowers of the Balsamina, which in theur language is called Kna, Their head* 356 Dresses of the Cireassiaui* dress consists »f a cap, nearly resembling that worn by the raenj under this omament the hair is turned up in a thick queue> which is covered with linen. Di^esses of the Circassians, . It is a practice among the Circassians; to compress the waist from early infancy as much as possible, by means of straps, on which the sabre is suspended : hence they are in general uncommonly thin between the loins and the breast. I have also uniformly remarked^ that their feet are of an extraordinary small size, be. cause they force them in the tightest manner within their morocco slippers, which give them the appear- ance of dancers. The male dress is light, neat, and becoming; and in many respects resonUes that of the Tartars, hvX is of a more elegant shapes The upper ffarmait is regularly furnished with a small embroidered pocket, on ftach side of the breast, for containing cartridges. On the head, which is shorn in the Polidi fashion, they wear an embroidered cap quirked with cotton, in the form of a melon, but oc- Cfuionally lower, and ornamented with various gold jmd silvor laces, especially among the wealthy; the whiskers are likewise suffered to grow, as is common among the Poles. Above the lower dress, which is made of light stuff, persons of distinction sometimes wear a sho^t, rich waistcoat, as it were to supply the place of armour, eitlier with or without a great-coat. The upper dress, consisting either of cloth or other strong woven stuff, is somewhat shorter than the under garment while the sleeves are slit open, and frequently boidered with furs. The breeches are provided with knee-straps, and the seams are bound with small lace or embroidery, which the women very skilfully manufac* ture of gold and silver threads. When a prince, or usd^n, pays a visit in ftill dress, he arrays himself with all his accoutrements and coat of arms, above which he occasionally has an additional jacket of mail. , It is by no meains uncommon to see Circassians of the lower class walking in the fields, dressed in then' sha^^ HAi cloaks, called burki, even in the warm day& tf summer. When they do not carry a sabre with other. Employments of the Circassiant. 35f fornby up in A [impress sible, by d: hence ween the remaiked, siee, be- ler "withm e appear- neat, and es that of lape* The ■h a small breast, for ch is shorn (Adered cap on, but oc- arious gold ealthy; the is common -which is sometimes supply the la great-coat. >th or other in the under id frequently >vided with giaaU la*-* "• jUy manufec- a prince, ot himself fji jve "which he Circassians of sssed in thert le warm day* tore with other Riws, they provide themseh es with a strong staff, two archines long, on the top of which is fixed a large iron head, and tlie lower end is furnished with a sharp iron pike, about eighteen inches lonff, which they are accus- tomed to thiTow expertly like a dart. Persons of wealth and rank never leave the house without a sabre; nor do tbey venture beyond the limits of the village without being completely arraved, and having their breast-pock- ets supplied vnth ball cartridges. Their clergy and the learned let the whole beard grow; the former generally wear a deep red turban, and scarlet breeches, somewhat longer than those of the latter. Although the Circassians are ignorant, and only nominal Mahometans, yet the few priests amohff them are highly respected. When they first submitter to tlie Russian sceptre, a small degree of zeal would have been sufficient to convert them to Christianity. Employments of the Circassians. The princes and knights pursue no other business or recreation than war, pillase, and the amusements of the chase; they live a lordly life, wander about, meet at drinking parties, and undertake military excursions. The usdens, or knights, keep the lower classes of pefople in proper subordination, pay no duties to i\\e prince, but are obliged to render personal services in war. Vassals or boors, are considered as hereditary property, while they observe implicit obedience to the princes and nobles, insomuch that their lives and possessions are entirely at the disposal of the former; there is, however, no m- stance of their persons having been sold for bondage. These vassals, and the slaves made by princes and usdens during their wars, constitute the majority of the common people; they conjointly till the land with large ploughs, drawn bv six or eight oxen; they attend to the pasturage of thvir flocks, carry the necessary timber and fuel from the forest, build houses, get in the harvest, and make hay, which during winto* is foddered oh the spot. Their wives and adlSt girls like- wise assist at the harvest, and are in f^eheral not so con- fined and reserved in their conduct as those among the Tartars of the Crimea. When on such occasions, tht $9$ GovemmftU, Populathn, ^, Circassians recaove to some distance from the villages, tbey imoiediately construct huts, by joining poles inrhich they cover with branches of trees and K>n£^ grass, lo that tiiey almost resemble hay-stacks. Their princes encamp m simitar huts, when, in their excursions, they are obliged to be stationary for a len|(th of time. In their constant expeditions and equestrian rambles, they erect small huts by means of four poles fixed perpeudil. cularly, and connected by rafters which form the roof, and are covered with felt, so as to serve them instead of tents. Among the boors, or peasants, each male is obliged to work three days, at hay-making, <'ither for the pnnce or the nobleman ; to cut wood in the forest for three days, to carry both the hay and wood to their habitiu ticms, and to deliver fiir every bullock a cart-load, or seven sacks, of millet. A bridegroom of this class U compelled to give his lord of the manor two cows and two oxen, for obtaining his consent to marry. But tlie inhabitants of the mountains^ such as the Abbasines, Os8etine8,Dugores, Bassaines, Balkares, Karatshais, and Karabulakes, whom the Circassian princes have made tributary, give^ in general, for each family, only one sheep, or its value in Mts, felt cloaks, cloth, copper-vessels, and the like. £very boor who possesses sheep, whether his flock be large or small, is obliged during the encamp, ment in summer, to contnbute one sheep to the prince's household, who is thus enabled to preserve continual hospitality. Gooertimeni, PopulaHon, Sfc, Although the prince is not restrained by any positive laws, he considers it as his interest to gain the affection and fidelity of his subiects in war, by a liberal and be- nevolent conduct He has the pnvilege of raisiiuf a vassal to the dignity (^ an usden, or of ennobling nim when he is deserving of that honour; but he has also the arbitrary power of depriving him of every thing he possesses. On important occasions he assembles the nobles, and by these the resolutions agreed upon aie conununicated to the people. It is difficult to ascertam the accurate amount of the Motive n,j f^JjcIdy or population of tho r;««— • ^^ •I""! part o? the hoX omI^"^ /^ •»»«. c»n«st. of „ther mo^ th^l&."^ *« t^J five hundred uKleii.. it fXwS!*^""^ •»<« a^ bnnf into the field abow Wrtr* '^ Kabarfine. am teen hundred uwleiT^i*?' *°«««i P^'«t« «^ S different tribe* iWlS.- .J" *" number we «,M Jk ta.. they wm S Tjvt '*i?'^ b«y<^ th^ fcT -hofWmi their Clikl^d ^ll^*""* W ^m^' they were not di?i,{e«^ WW. they term Jf„S^ es^dl^''* «*" '■"Pitah^ pes; and every nerstJl ...W^"*" "" certain nrinri « toWir, defend, him. i"So„ ^ ^^ *^^<^ "th his own Wood and lifr^t^, "^"?? '«« not only «■*"«?; nor does heTuffir'l.!™ . *", "'* that of h« «q»otrian escort, and deSv!«i" *" '^P*" without™ """mtted on the miM V"'"™* *at a mnrdw or ini»m, «» the death of a rfS?"*"*"' *'"» ^^ «^ri2^ r^^ewrusts hiSTthi'.rr*"'^!^' A sS i «e to touch with lU^ ^SS^SPT "^ « woman. OT [.wed aBdproteM«)„.°?^ "'*]»•«« of a wife i ^, were the^emy, My t^'Sl" "^ '5« "ood. SaLh retove. y* ""y even the murdewr of a w^ Ko..a.^a^re^;,rt£3^^ MO Cireatiktn Education. Kfe of the murderer ; lest the injured party should be oonsideivd as an outcast of society. Nay, this desire of revenge is hereditary in the successors and the whole tribe ; it remains, as it were, rooted with so much ran- cour, that the hostile princes or nobles of two different tril)e8, lyhen they meet each other on the road, or acci. dentally in another place, are compelled to fi^ht for tlicir lives; unless they have given previous notice to each other, and bound tliemselves to pursue a r acc'u or their to each .Viflerenl cutmcut are con- avenge nds, ami lis of ihc ' obtinneil 1 prmt'ple jnerations. lice agjunst i the same .byapvice ite 19 callw lier princes as it is an t\ for Wood. iexes freely women in ,'et intkir .rank of tk ughter of a take p^ace, presumptu- Ufe y'^^^^^ ' ty enter ii^to] appear be- Intb. ssian^ My- ./ ■^ -|, intrusw ' Rural Economy qf tfie Circassians, 361 Uithe care of a nobleman, who it frec^uently none of the moflt wealthy ; and the parents, especially uie father, has no desire to tee his son till he i% a< adult, and capable of bearing aims ; while no notice is taken of the girls till after marriage. The tut jr of the prince is obliged to tske upon him the whole charse of his education : he in- structs the youth during his adolescence, in all the schemes of robbery, which are held in great estimation among these equestrian knights ; he provides him with arms, as soon as ne is strong enough to wield them, and in such crray he is presented to his father. The grateful pupil rewards his foster»father for the pains he has taken to qualify him in the predatory arts, by giving him ^the greatest share of the booty he is able to obtain. The female children are nourished in the moH sparing and wretched manner, that they may acquire a slender and elegant fo'im; because such a stature is considered as an essential requisite to a Circassian princess. Th^y ai*e trained to all ornamental work in the domestic eonomy of females, especially to embroidery, weaving of fringe, tewing of dresses, as well as the plaiting of straw mats and iMskets. The nobleman intrusted with tKeir etlu- cation is also obliged to procure for his princely fosterw daughter a husband of an equal rank, in default of which he ii punished with the loss of bis head. >> ii „ The sepulchres of tlie Circassians generally reseirlMe those of the Abassians, When the head of a family dies, the surviving widow is obliged to scratch her face and htwA till the blood issues, as a token of the great afflic- tion occasioned by the loss of her husband. The men, on a similar event, strike their faces with a whip, in (»rder to produce black spots, which cbey exhibit for a consi- derable time, as expressive of their grief. Rural Economy qfihe Circassians. With reqHBCt to the rural and domestic economy of ld% Circassians, it deserves to be remarked that they not [only cultivate the ground, but likewise devote a consi- idmible portion of their time to the rearing of cattle: jtheirpnncipal species of grain is millet, of which they Me cakes, hasty puddings, and | repare various kinds 9H itunU Economy (^ the Cireatiiant^ of putrv, $M well at their oommon beverage, bv the na. tivei called Xanlkupt, and by the Koiaki of tne Tenk, Kantaokk, Maisc, or Turkey wheat, it alao much cul- tivated, and uied aa a aubktitute for other food, when on their jouxneja and military expeditions. Several culi. nary veMtablet, luch as carrots, turnips, the turnip, rooted cabbage, onions, gourds, and water melons, are likewise planted in gardens : the women manufiusture • ver]^ strong thread of wild hemp, but they are not ac- quainted with the art of weavin^f linen. The cattle of this people consist chiefly of goats, sheep, oxen, cows, and horses. Their sheep are generally »n excellent race, of a white colour, have long tails, and produce a fine wool, which is carried to manet, as well as a quantity of very good, but narrow and undyed dotb, woven by the women: of such cloth arc rnanufactured entire upper dresses for sale in the market: while the black and coarser species of wool is used for felt cloaks. Their homed cattle are of a small siae,.and employed chiefly in drawing two- wheeled carts, here called Arbei: they walk with agih'ty over eminences and hills, and in this respect resemble the oxen bred on the mountains of the Crimea, which are not so heavy and slow as the large cattle of the Ukraine, but travel upon a quick trot. It mav be easily conjectured, that the most important object qi attention among these predatory knights is the fearing of fine horses; a business which is pursued with a d^ree of zeal and attention not inferior to that evinced by the Arabs. But Ae Circassians endeavour to breed iiot only beautiful, but at the same time strong and du< rable animals, whuch are capable of undergoii^ hunger and fatigue, .and also excel in swiftness ; as the success of their military enterprises depends on the superior miality of their horses. Almost every family of disdnc', tion, whether of princes or nobles, boasts of possessing! peculiar race of hortes, which, when young, areburtied' on the buttock with a particular mark ; on this occasion | they act with the most scrupulous adherence to custom, so that a person who ^ould attempt to bum a charai expressing noble descent on a filly of a common raoeJ would for cuch forgery forfei*. his life. We tnbcB fa>n,az dsricsi thsOtt The J tfaesoiu %fam(Q ssAras Jtnk, an flows mu coootryo shians: t «*nowJe< ««irprin *^thep Jwckmou «veniJ sm "w thix>uj *"^ poweJ 'wththeMj ^^iacb, h Varumi Circatwtn Tfibet, 3^9 ent* llCttl- lenon I cuU- Airnip- M, ate cturet noi ac- ifSbeep, •rally «»n gdU, and 1, «a well If ed cloth, ttfactuxed ViiUethe )lt doakt. ikdAi^. aii, and in fountains ot Ls the large It trot ^imporUnt lights is tbc " rsuedwith uiat evinced [^J to breed jug and du-, - honp» ^^►gttccessl [JjJ^ lapen* \yofdi8titti-l possessing »| I areburt>«^' lis occa»i<»| tOCttSt*"'! .acharactt* unmon n»^ The Circasaiana alio rear poultry of almost every ape- ciei, auch aa chickens, p^eese, duoca, and especially In- dian fowls, of a peculiar sise and beau^. They be* itow considerable attention on the cultivation of bees, on pccount of the intoxicating quality of the mead, which is their favourite beven^. The bees are kept in hives placed on stocks, and carried along with them, as they rtmove and chaiu^ their habitations. Varioiu Circassian Tribes, We shall now take a view of. the other Circassian tribes which inhabit the coiintry beyond the river Ku- ban, and consequently are not included within die boun- daries appointed at the conclusion of the last peace with the Ottoman Porte. The ns%t tribe is that of fieslene : they dwell near the spurqe of the Labf|» where this river issues from the high mountains, and their habitations extend downwards IS far as the Ilhots, which falls into the Laba at its left bank, and thenc^t up to the source of the Psefir, which flows into the Yamanssu, on its right bank. Here the country of the Beslenians borders on that of the Mukho- ihiaiis : they are the same tribe as the little Kabarda, and adoiowledge Kanuka to be the common ancestor of their princes. In their manners and customs they re- lemble the Circassians,, but are more cleanly and wealthy than the people of the mountains. The country bordering on the foot of the woody and black mountains is inhabited by the Mukhoshian tribe. Several small rivulets :^sue from those mountains, and flow through a fertile countrv into the Yamanssu. The next tribe is that of Temirgoi, the most populous and powerful of all the Circassian tribes. They border with the Mukhosians near the rivulet Arim, on the banks of which, below Labugai, is situated the village of Tshe- I rikbai, belonging to these people. The whole tribe of the Temirgois occupies more than I for^ villages, and is able to bring into the field upinrAi^s of two thousand men: t))e tribes of Beslene, Mukhesh, wd Psheduk, are their allies, and when united they pos- it 3 s&^ The Temirgoi Triba. aesN a power of at least five thouMnd effective men : the Temirgois are a wealthy people, and the moat deanlv of all the Circasaians ; their villam are uniformly fortified; thick polet are transversely plaoed in a redining direc- tion, tne lowest spaces between which are filled up, but the upper part is covered with thorn-bushes; a contri. vance which aflTords them an impenetrable fortification against their enemies, the Abaasine tribes of Tubi and Ubikh, who resid)^ in the mountains, and with whom they are frequently at war. The fifth of the Circassian tribes, namely, that of Hattukai, is at present under the dominion of the Ottcv. man Porte. The Hattukais inhabit the country extending fi'om the foot of the black mountains to the fens of the Kuban, tlie southern side of which is surrounded by the river Yamanssu : uiere likewise resides amonff them a sultin of the Crimean family called Bakhtigird, who has con- siderable influence over their national affairs, though he possesses only a few vassals. ^ Another small branch of the Circassians deserves to be mentioned: it is known by the name of Shani, or Sani, and consists of only six villages ; four of tliese are situated on the banks of the Attakum, and two below on the shore of a small lake. They formerly occupied the right bank of the Kuban, above Kopyl, but fled, toge- ther with the inhabitants of Taroan to the left bank of that river, on the approach of tlie ftussian troops in the year 1778 ; they are governed by a prince, Misost Mali- kirei Sana, are able to bring two hundred men well armed into the field, cultivate the soil, and likewise at< tend to the rearinsr of cattle, but arc poorer than the other Circassian tnDe8,and reputed to be the gveates; . jb- bers. Lastly, we ought not to para over in silence another, though very insignificantrCircassian tribe, called Shi^aki, who mhabit the vicinity of Anape, on the banks of the river Bugur and its small collateral branches. Their former habitations were on the spot where Anape now ftands^ but their number has been much reduced, partly . by the' attacks of the Natukhasians, and partly by tlie ravages ol the plague, so that a few only now remain. rhig formi in thi Ona< netfbj theOi Dur with pj niercha Indian . account work en think it them at ittbject t( bean the an ablutic vonhipo place ofd ^^cHasin, aoiore mi ^people and have >>Uian,wJ /fasstr, JWfoitt, Hy whitJ r^ofth] ^/^scereml J'^^ breecl I ?«d ^u n« «arthaiiv4 above hi, n] '^•havedj Indum Merehanti rfAsinUchan, 365 the lyof M; lirec- ►,but ontri- cato >i and vrhom hat of eOtto* Iff from Kubtfi, he r'wet a sultan has c(Bv lough he jserves to Shani, w ■ these arc )belovr on upied the Red, togc- ft bank of kops in the WMeli- men veU kewise at- than the jatesV.jh- jce another, td Shasaki, La. Their lAnape no* w, part y trtly hy ^ fow remain. They art governed by Prince Manietgirei«>Sane, who formerly carried on commerce, maintained his ownabins in the Block Sea, and poaaeased conaiderable wealth. On account of hia influenc(» over the people living in the neighbourhood oJTAnape, he is treated with respect by the Ottoman' Porte. Indian Merehanti of Attralhan, During Mk PalWa atay at Astrakhan, he attended with pleasure at the idolatrous worship of thofe Indian merchants of Multanistan, who reside together in the Indian Court, called Indeiskoi Dvor. Though some account of these idolatries has already been given in a work entitled Norditche Beyirage^ yet (says he) I do not think it superfluous to Telate what I remarked among them at this tune^ tb^ Multanes, he continues, whose country is now labject to Timur Shah, of Avsan, and whose language bears the greateat analogy to that of the gypsies, perform an ablution in the Wolga every evening, previoua to the worship of their idols. As they have no appropriate place of devotion, they meet in the chamber of their pneit, who ia not a regular Bramin, butWDervise. The pagoda, or altar, j^ auspended in a comer on the right, opposite the prlestTa couch. Every thing here, aa well as m the chamber of the forty IndiMia, appeared in a more miserable state than formerly, since a part of this people have abjured the religion of their anceators, and have been incorporated among the dtisens of As- tnddisn, with a view to defraud their mercantile corre- i|K)ndence in India. Ifras struck with the appearance of the dervise, whom I hs4 formerly seen dothed in a robe and girctte per- fectly white, which dress appears to be an exclusive pri« vilege of the Bramins. But he now performed the reli- (^oua ceremonies in a. doth vest buttoned up, and long white breeches partly covered with a reddish garb. His head was not shorn like the other Indians, but he wore short hair, and had a round spot, stained ¥rith vermilion, above his nose. The other Indians, on the contrary, were shaved, except a tufl of hair on the crown of the h3 ; 966 tdolttiry of Indian MerckanU, head. Th«y generally, after bMfainir, detqHbe tone In, dian cfaaraoter with tut^eric on the nMnehead. We were reouested to pull fX our ihoet, or dean them, as the othm did, befiiie we aa^endcd tilie e!??atf(i part of the chamber, which waa app rt y ri a led to devo. tion. The dervise began the service with silent praycn and meditations. Some of the Indians then placed me. Ions and other fruits on the floor, beside the pagoda. The dervise placed himself before the shrine of the idols, which was illuminated by a row of candles in fhmt To the kftof the priest, on a small table, there was a large double linnp mled with tallow, and kept bunuri[f night and day. The mirror suspended on the wall aliove the table was inverted. To the right, on the floor, diere was a metal bason, with a salver whidi half covered it, and on the left were two cjrmbals of tl^ janissaries, i»iid two smaller ihusical cups, siniilar to those uised bytheKal- mudc piiMts. A small table was placed befone the der< vise, tinder the suspended ^^agoda, with a little censer, and a particular lamplvith five wicks. The idolatrous worship commenced, in a loud voice; an Indian pulled the stni^ of the bells which hung at the side of the shrine, and two others took anall cymbals in their hands, Tbev idl sung an harmonioui Utany, in unison to Ae tinkling of the bells and ^mbals. Tiiir hymn was be* gun by tlie dervise himself with a steerdotal bell in his )ft hand, like that used by the Lama. In the£ntdi. vision of the hymn, addressed to the idols, thedorvii took the censer, and throwing some gihn cojMilintoi he oflRered the incen^ before the shrine, upwards, down- wards, and in a circular direction.; a ceremony intend to represent the element of air. After having perform this part c^the service, he took a square fdded piece ci cloth, which lay before the idols, and moved it invi' ous oscillations before them, as s3rinbolicBl oftheelemi of the earth. He next successively lighted the five wick of the lamp, and dttrinff continued hymns moved it ' diifereot mrections berore the idols, as emblematical the element of fire. Having finished this rite, he pla( the lamp on a small salver, and it was then carried by member of the congregation to all the worshippers p sent : each of whom, after having reverently held hind Winn chMfei the fl which Imp. Atl thispu lihesik hjrthe this sbfe edtfli^i ooo^ei^ ftwr; ai I ftebespn (hisbena After cupwith ,; •tabmedfetJoB veiydevo«tiv^£3^i '*» WwivBd After the Ktaiiy »« &Sk5" r* *Wed liandg "^fwith holy wetJ^rthT^ 5!.*r*^ P^e "i^doj^ •o^etheTwK'SLS'''""' ** ^ wrtitoA the lemainder »Su v.T"« *'«w«e after. PMe J M^ Idler they had TriL^ «*y««nM«. on • Mwaftu* them to ui 4^2^'*'"'^ ""k cJoefa f«»d, Sevated on alLdL^ '^«* ^ Hwbi* liSTf"' *•«»«. Bdiart M?f 'i*^"^ TaetteiA. '■1»««.tio„ ofXS^ *2^5°?°«t- »ej«t ^ ^.Qreuedmakmd of turban a68. Idolatry of IndiariMtrchanIt* vitih a ring in her Aose. ' On a lowttr step, in. th^ seoond row> on the riffht aide, wereMurli and Mrohor; they, were decorated with high bonhet«| but without ailk flar« mentsy and held staves in their riglft hands, over £eir shoulders. In the midst, there was a figure called Ash- talbudshi, with eight arms, and crowned like Cybele; the next Was a figure called Saddasho, in a sitting posture, with a round bonnet, and Honuman, an idol resembling Apis, with a dog's hfead, and rings in his ears. SmaU idols and relics crowded together occupied the front part of the shrine. Before the figures that held staves in their hands, we observed two distinguidied pictures of Vishnu and Brama, or, as they pnmounce it, Brahuiab. Farther to the right there were two yery prominent-sit' ting idols, in the form of apes, which were likewise called Honuman, with long-pointed caps, like crowns. In the front of these was the figure of a tiger, or licmess, cast in copper, like the idols, and called Ssurmur-seng. Lastly, towards the comer, we noticed three figures similar to the Duroma of the Mongolian Lamas, which appeared to represent Lingams, and' were called Shadisham; that in the middle leaned on a square pedestal of yellow amber, in the form (Mf an obtuse cone^ studded with grains of rice: two other small . columns rested on a base similar to.a lamp. In the middle was placed a small idol, with a very high bonnet, called Gupialedshi ; at its right side there was a large Uack stone, and cm the left, two smal- ler ones of the same colour, brought firom the Ganges, and regarded b3r the Indians as sacred. These fossils were of the species called Shosa, Saugh, or Sankara,and appeared to be an impression ^ther of a bivalve muscle, with protuberances, or of ^ species i»f sea-hog. Such stones are held in the greatest vmera'aon among them, Behind the foremost idol, there was a folded sUk gar- ment lying across. In the comer stood the figure of a saddled lion, called Nhandigana. There was l^sides an image at the head of the shrine, with its face turned to> warns the other idols; he appeared almost withered, had large ears, and was called Gori. The front space liket wise contained the bell, ox Ghenta, of the idolatrous priests, as well as his rosary and a sceptre, such as is |)e< culiar to the Lama cl&rgy. From these detaili^ the great anal( Thil the a Th oomm eyess flat, t their c festun areas havem with tf] and res the sea herbs a« covered tbeearti Thee pitabJe. witbstam timej rea « a decic would be piness, n( nothing! This is c„ to neglect cessan'esi duced toL not take t| H withe, ter. ffthi ^«r exist '"oreattenl ^7 be re| tttremt, 1 I ^cn anJ , M of g] ' «* dot c^C-^ewed The KafnUdhadaki. •\- ' $69 soond' they tgar- their L Ash- b; the Dsture, [nbling Smsll ntpait aves in Liires d rahini^. ftent-sitf ise called In the 13, cast in , Lastly, »iiailai to >pearedto , I ; that in '^ iw amber, grains of laesinolu idol, ivitb right side ;vro snwd- e Ganges, ^ese fossiU nl6ara,and i^e musde, log. Such kong them. I sUk gar- figure of a besides an P turned to- thered,had space like. . idolatrous [ch as is {«' »,thegT«a^ analogy betiNien the idolatrous worship of the Lama of Thibet, and some ceremoniea of the Indians, and even of the ajicient Christiaii churdi, will be evident. Of the KamUehadales. The true Kamtschadales &re, in genera), below the common height, their shape is round and squat, their eyes small and sunl", their cheeks prominent, their nose flat, their hair black, they have scarcely any beard, and their complexion is a little tawny. The complexion and features of the women are very nearly^ the same. /They are as wild as the country they inhabit Some of them have no fixed habitations, but wander from place to place with their herds of rein-dear ; others have dwelhngs, and reside on the bank« of the rivers and the shores of the sea, living upon fish and sea-animals, and such herbs as groH» uTion the shore ; the former dwell in huts covered wit?' ^ -skin, the latter in places dug put of the earth. The diaracter of the Kamtschadales is mild and hos- pitable. They live together in great harmony, and, not- withstanding their disposition to idleness, are at all timea ready to assist one another in their labours!, which is a decidecl proof of their seal to oblige. An a(i;ive life would be insupportable to them ; and their ^eatest hap«> piness, next to drunkenness, seems to be that of having nothmg to do, and to live for ever in tranquil indolence. This is canried so far, as in some instances to lead them to neglect the means of providing the indispensable ne- cessares of life ; and whole fammes are frequently re- duced to all the severities of famine, because they would not take the pains of providing in summer a reserve of fish, without which they were unable to live in the win- ter. If they are thus negligent in the preservation of their existence, it will not be supposed that they are more attentive to the articles of cleanliness ; indeed, they nay be reproaclied for being addicted to the contrary extreme. Men and women, without distinction, use the same kind of garments, their dress only differing in their under clotliing, which consists of trowsers and waist- coit'.'^ewed together, and in the coverhig of their feet r5 .■-Ygt.n tf.'vv '^f^-' m jMi^fmmii^mmkiikkM. i»tAt«io«Aiw of himtwlf tntt fiwi& *iN -.,# y#*Hii» l«t>agSibftrtliefii«; the lici^ it lufl to sour in _„ #Nii#«f^ t|iilie adtihiti^tlNi esteem it li #oidh Ae nadHHttdi thai « ff^nnger cannot ■iimilli vTlhr »aii, and the tieih iii*l# f«nain upon l^gitti tfity teiiff uo and dry^ ind alUnniArdi pound for S^STlS^ toes they likewiie dry for food for ^r dfifi: in thw maniier fliey pn^ Ua prmapal iigi^t^th^ diet * „ . , . . . Tfce-iacoiid favourite food it caWeanarj Aiii. «MMte &mn Oit loei of fish, whidi tb^ fn^m diff^ M^wayr. They never take: jonuiwy wrthout dned m^, W With a pound Of lh» a Kwistchadde can 2Kir»ii*80UTin Mteemit r (snnot dn upon [>and for food for prindpai ; tliii it sin differ nit dried idale can ovisioDS ; dthbark, agreeable lOTmere- rcnandite convenii thiicoon- They are .which is em ; they Ifingovff vera; and wic of the e aniMih. HUWed conduct t/iatitu wliereit moonlit ofletttte bretstof ^pthn »te ako then' cojl ^b(^ , The fm H the f« Its winakean wM Mtf.: VM Motk ^ frmtXSmg m KmUekatkg, 471 When wiuMr mdvm, ikat ga^j to tappoitwUdi it it jfwiiiriMMy toe, but ..^ .■> -^v iJ ►•,ti*;«!?s! mHnt conductor to tint it u wltere it W iiMaRt9ib^ ind tike ISeilii ofleithei breast of^lNMi itinp thie# the^ tmydl; w|Me Jie^#f ttr _^ tut »sented jects it, as ; °t upon his relieve the dom made i exempting weir usual «• dearth. 5d, The *"Peror; h, ^nn« he pie the kingdom ,?We, andh we least dela ^^^> the sen other magisti "nned by the p. ***»> AnotJ ^fiwesegove, words sMrad. HeanU^... u •nd i. never voteTSl ^Sf !? ^"^^^ ^ People whole tune in a lame cnn-T^ ""•■' ^'»o •Pwid t]i«,'p in behrff of their pS^TjJ;/^^^ nience, can exciii them fi^' tk; T'**''*'' «o inconve. emperor is in nun oTSI i "*' *'"ty •• •olbnff m hIT Sclf-mterest is no am.!! pre is in hi. h^TZ ^^^ «''*«*y ^".m entirely « hi.T.JiS!'' ^ *""'"• «* «»« »«bM.^ our. are Mid to l«VSSh,"^'ri^^i«^''''J' .»f "^l-iW. ties rfafl ht ufef ^Zr" '^^ '-« •»«« P~I.er. i" the different &c« ^^^1!^ "^«~^ »"'• '^^ prewnted to the*^emiS wL "^.k"™^"** « «l*ay, «t,."pon hi, s'ubjecu to sLX dL"'"" J"" »'« think, Jd-eve the neceJsitie, ofT'Lte ^"^ '"""• "^ aom nude use of, and th«i f. '*" P<"'«' « «el. ««»Ptin« a nrovh^™ 5^ " * ™*»« every rear rf ^ u taxS^^r^^y rrsiT v *?^^» "•dearth. ' "■'^e suSered-through sicknes, •"P^I!" heiSif ™±"»P*''«'«nd ""belong, to th. term, he pleasSf^ "wdtuhl •™"'*'' ""J "pS w£j «Me. «nd his sov^^'SS fT** ^^ "'» "» ^^^v^ 5^xt^i'^S?r^:r5>e"^x 376 Gwemmeui of Chind^ diooting hit succetaor, which he nuty elect not only fron the royal ftmily, but from among his other tubjecti. And there have been emperora who, finding none of their family able to rapport the dignity of a crown, have chosen for their successors persons of mean bi^h and fortunes, but eminent f)ir «rirtue and understanding. Examples of this nature are not, however, very common, but it fre- quently happens that the choice does not fall according to semority, which, in China, never occasions any civil commotions or rebellions. . 5th, The srave itself does not put an end to his power over his subiects, whidi is exercised even upon the dead, whom he disgraces or honours, when he has a*mind either to reward or punish themselves or their families. He confers upom them, after their decease, titles of ho- xiour ; canonizes them as saints, or, according to their lanffuage, "makes them naked spirits." Sometimes he builds them temples, and, if their administration of public affairs has been very benificial, or their virtues .remarkably eminent, he commands the people to honour them as gods. The emperor has ever been looked upon as the chief priest and principal servant of religion; and there are ceremonies and public sacrifices which he alone is thought worthy to offer up to the great Creator of heaven. 6th. The emperor may change the figure and character of the letters, abolish characters already received, or form new cnies. He may likewise change the names of provinces, of cities, and of families. He may forbid the use of any commonly received expression or modes of phrase, and introduce others which have hitherto been esteemed obsolete and uncouth. NotwiUistanding these unlimited powers, yet there are three circumstances which, if an emperor has any regard to his reputation, will prevail with him te govern by the rules of strict justice. The Jirst of which is, that the old law-givers have always made it a standing maxim that kings are properly the mthers of their people, and hence the title most ho- nourable and esteemed among them is that of la foti, or grandfather. Their philosophers constantly maintain th^t the state is but a large family, and that he who knows theoCt the wa Seco hii fan] to the \ him. ' reputati* ten is al( of rectit A cer account ( every de words of tele, and sets down Mthey ha into an oft both the e liberty anc on the one biographer «rince s M ^hen the b^pens, al pwed, and them, to pr< bai acted w «nJ odium, tta the pul ^n the « MS two sov< on^narj^ cou besides the p »«e, there i 5^ty exten ff these cour but affairs q Ocvemnunt qf China* 377 knowi how to govem Um onej is the best capable of ruling the other» Aim no virtues will compenMite in a prince the want of aifection for his people. Sectmdhf, every mandarine may tell the emperor of his faults, provided it be done in a manner agreeably to the veneration and profound respect which is due to him. Thirdly, if the emperors have any regard for their reputation, the manner in which their histories are writ- ten is alone sufficient to restrain them within the bou ds of rectitude. A certain number of men, who, being chosen on account of their learning and impartiality, observe, wit > every degree of exactness, all the actions and even words of their prince ; each of these persons by him- wif, and without any communication with the others, sets down on loose slips of paper the various occurrences u they happen, and then puts them through a chink, into an office set apart for this purpose. In these papers both the emperor's virtues and faults are set down with liberty and impartiality : and in order that neither fear on the one side, nor hope on the other, may bias these biographers, this office is never opened during that prince's life, or while any of his fSsimily sit on the throne. When the crown goes into another line, which often happens, all these loose memoirs are collected and com- . pared, and a true history of the emperor written from them, to propose him as an example to posterity, '<^ h-i hai acted wisely ; or to expose hmi to common censure and odium, if he has been negligent of his own duty and the public welfare. In the common forms of government, the emperor has two sovereign councils ; the one is called the extras Qrdinary council, and is composed of princes of the blood (mly; the other, called the council in ordinary, has, besides the princes, several ministers of state. JBesides these, there are at Pekin six sovereign courts, whose au- thority extends all over the provinces of China. Each of these courts have different business assigned them, but affairs of great importance cannot be concluded and brought to maturity without the mutual concur- rence of £em all. Thus in the instance of war; the S78 GovertuHwi ef Chiiuh nttmber of trot^, the qualitiet of their oAcen, the marching of the armie8> are provided for by the Jburth court, but the money to pay them with mntt be had of ihetecdHd, The provinces are under the inflection of two kinds of viceroys. One sort has the government of one pro- vince only ; the others have the jurisdiction of two, three> or four provinces. The power of viceroy iseverexten- sive, but counterpoised by that of the great mandarines about him, who may accuse him, when they are satisfied tliat it is necessary for the public good. The peofde have atso the right of petitioning the em- peror against.their governors. And tne more efTectuallj to protect private persons, whose complaints cannot al« ways rea<£ thenars of the prince, secret spies, per. sons of known wisdom and reputation, are dispersed up !md down in every province, who inform themselvei in what manner the mandarines behave in the execution of their offices, and bring those to punishment whom tiiey discover to be guBty of acts of o|>pression. Sometimes the emperor himself visits his province: in person, fbr the purpose of doing justice to all his subjects. In one of tiiese excursions, the late Emperor met with an old man weeping; and upon enquiring the cause of his tears, the man, ignorant of the dignitv of the person to whom he was spcttkiiig, replied, " I had but one son, who was the comfort and support of my life; of him I have been deprived by die poWer of a manda- rine, and thus rendered miserable during the remainder of my life; for how can I, poor and friendless, oblige so great a man as he is to mike me restitution ?" "This may not be so difficult as you imagine," said the empe- ror; ''lead me to the mandarine's house : which bemg done, and the mandarine convicted of the violence of whicb he was accused, the emperor condemned him to instant death, and gave to the afflicted father the office of the criminal, at the same time strictly charging him to eieeute it with equity,, lest he also dionld be made an ex.imple to otliers. Jn tracing the manners of the Chinese, very little re* semblance will be found to those of any other nation in thf known world; and what is very remarkable, eve^ custoi servec ragef of the theCi] The tioned] browi^ onlysei ifttleoii vincess northen After yayagen t&atther pie, and entirely this 02)ini this celeb inches lea inthesan coloured, onnpressc the exact «ate exam the people to the eas configurat ^wcircun people spn colour pro< Kvinj; an wd from I nations/* Cjjieat att '9^,^e anth( "Wtt-andd f the ourih tad of kinds ( pro- F two, exten- lames atisfied ihe em- jctually inot al« es, per- lispersed emselvei xecution It vhoia a. provinct.: » all his EtnpeTor liring the ■^ityofthe had but my life; a niahda* tainder oblige "This the emp Mch being lolence of him to the office Iging him le made an little re- nation in }le, every Persons and Marriage* cf the Chinese, S^^ custom imetiledl Mtue thoutuid ftsan ago, is itill pre* served Miimiff Ihetn. Thecapviee tyf fashion, and the nge for novMty, so conspicuous in the manners of many ofthef'KtUrfied nations df Europe have A«Vet affected the Chinese character. Cjf the Persona qf the Chinese* The Chinese are large and fkt men, witii well prc^r* tioned limbs, tound broad &oe9« small eyes, larg^ eye- brows, high eyelids, and small sunk noses. They 'have only sevto or eight tufts of hair on^ch lip^ and very Me on the chin* Those who Uvte in the soiMliieHi^ro- vinces are browner afid more tiiwiiy th«i those iil the northern parts. . ''»* ^ "^ After comparing the deseriptidtis ghreh by Various voyagers, of* the Tartars and Chinese^ M. Buffon assei^ that there can be no doubt tihat l3iey 9Xe the same pe6* pie, and that all the diffierences between Ihem proceed entirely ftrom cBmate, and the mixture of races. In this o:-)iiiion he is fortified by Chardin, "The me," says this celebrated traveUer, '*of the TliHarsiS about four indies less than that of Europeans; aiid thd, waits at [hen it ap- means of ■spouse, lie Itoherrela- \a equal to - from lien [mittedinto entertain-! ,; the malel Iner by H [v^ls w aill rflusetbew-l fin anothetj (thetichesf Chinese Women. The Chinese women seldom quit their apartment, which is situated in the most retired part of the house, and there they live secluded from all society but that of th^ir domestics. There must be two apartments in every house, the interior for the woman, and the exterior for the husband. ThcFe must be separated by a wooden par- tition or wall, and the door carefully guarded. The husband is not at liberty to enter the inner apartment, nor may the wife quit it without a sufficient cause. A wife is not mistress of herself, fhe has nothing at her own disposal, and can give no orders but within the precincts of her own apartment, to which all her author rity Is coiJfined. This strictness with regard to the women seems to be dispensed with in some cases : for in the processions ex- hibited by the British embassy under Lord 'Macartney, the female spectators composed at least one fourth of the whole number, who appeared to be extremely di* verted, and curious in their several inquiries. « There is no country in the world in which tlie women live in a greater state ot humiliation than in China, Those whose husbands ar^ of high rank are always con<> fined; those of the second class are a sort of upper ser^; vants, deprived of all liberty ; while those of the lower are partakers with the men of the severest kind of la-i hour; and if they become mothers, it is an additional burden, since, while at work, they carry the child tied upon the back. Such is the fate of the Chinese women^ who endure it with a patience and Qubraissiqn whim four hundred and fifty to seven hundred louis-d'ors, while there are iome who sell for less than one hundred. HenCe it is evident that the wcnnen in China, even among the first personiufes of the empire, are considered and treated as an iurti(& of trade. Chinese JmusetnenU. As the Chinese employ most of their time in attend- ing to the serious duties of lifb, they can bestow bat a small portion on amusements. The sports of the chace are free to every inhalntant of China. Whoever wishes to enjoy them luone, causes a great quantity of game to be shut up in a close park. Every farmer is at liberty to kill the game which come on his fields. Fishing is con- sidered as an amusement, as well as an object of com- merce. They catch fish by nets of difTerent kinds, and private people employ a line. Birds are also trained to catch fish, in the same manner as dogs are taught to pursue game. This method of fishing is practised in ho»% numbers of which may be seen on the watvr at sun-iising, with tiie fishing bird; perched on their prows. The men, having made s'vcral turns with their boats, beat the , l^^e Chin. •J^egroum 7«^der, anc »ftere they covering the Brest of the Chinese, S8S ►, if per- lage, r the tune, > en- them iitry. i\ema >its of 1, they , play it their agree- chance iC court beauty lundred tiere are iCe it is the first eated as attend- Vyt bat a Ihe chace pr wishes gamete liberty to Ig is con« \ of com- tnds, and [rained to aught to numhers |ing, vi»^ 'he «»en, beat th« water with one of their oart, which is the signal fy use at their meals. Under this robe ihey wear drawers suited to tlr^ sm. son. In summer thev are made of linen ; tijtose for win. ter are satin lined with fttr. Their shirts are in like manner adapted to the season'; ; and under the shirt a Chinese generally wears a silk net, which prevents it i7om adhering to the skin. Their necks are always bave in wam^ weathtr ; but in winter they wear a co!» lar joined to their robe, made of silk, Siible, or ftx's skin. Tlial yf the mandai inca, and people of quality, is lined throughout # nh sable brought from Taitary. In the apring it is I :.ed with ermine. Above their robe they wear a'kud of surtout with wide sleeves, lined in the same manner. ^ , In China the law has regulated every thirj^; that re- i^^ *'^ lates to dress, and has even fixed the colours that distin< guish the different conditions. The emperor ami princes *y of the blood alone wear yellow ; certaii. mandarines are permitted to wear satin of a red ground upon (lay§ of cerem<»iy, but in general they are clothetl in black, blue, ^r violet. The colour to which the common people are cenfined is blue or black, and their dresis is always am- posed of plain cotton cloth. The Chinese shave their heads, preserving only a small portion of hair on the top, which is generally suf- fered to grow very long. This part of their dicss they wfre compelled to adopt by the Tartars^ who subdued them, ancl who in everv other respect adopted the lawg, manners, and constitution of the people whom they had conquered. In summer they wear a pyramidal cap, lineu with satin, and covered with cane neatly wrought To the top they fix a large tuft of ml hair, which, lidl* ing down, covers it to the brim. Peqple pf condition wef|r boots made of ^tin, silk, or cotton when they go out, but at home the^ wear slippers piade of silk stuff. A Chinese, dressed Lccord- ing to ride, would consider i( as great an omissioi) to forjrat hjis fan, as it 'vrould be to forget his boots. The dress of di« Chinese women appears to have been I dictate ^op, an ''^g the tufts ■){ a \h]d c '^''^-'i pea nmt nc feat to t^ m\ whj( grovn j'ni of the De «^'" as foil, "1> its feet, ml this 1 ceased tog; Here Amlt Tills ( That i Here ^ T/)eie , ^'ite is i ^^ »on has no l^^te alive *•«» their de ^"H his clo T.f«iksan ,:*'^^ has eve" ("f^tvearacaT p»enthem - ,^P"pon their' fr^^tsandii /oh. ^/'C«'l "f their sev^^*, ^*f .''««'-« a V,.l „f 1 •" "'"e' flowers V Pf'*'' with smSl J v.iU of bonnet cov.~,i ^C" 'ounc ladie. J. , " mart not imft",;! " ""' "«'«•• costly om'»'' *'"»"' fe.t to the 8?i »^?K™??? «<■ <=or,Z,T7^^ ^'o ml which wa.Tn^ *'"•* ^oy and, on my entering the shop, I saw, on a stall before it, an earthen stove, with a gridiron placed on it; and on my employing a variety of signg t.0 obtain the information I wanted, the butcher in- stantly began to cut off small thin slices of meat, about the size of a cro\f n-piece, and broiled as fast as I could eat them. I took about a dozen of these slices, which might altogether weigh seven or eight ounces; and when I paid him, which I did by giving him a string of small coin, he pulled off the amount of the demand, which was ten of these small coin. I saw numbers of people in the butchers' shops regaling themselves with beef and mutton :n the same manner. The houses for porcelain utensils and ornaments arc particularly attractive, having rows of broad sheivcs. ranged above eacli other, in the front of their shops, on which they dispose the most beautiful specimens of their trade in a manner full of fancy and effect. Besides the varietur of trades which are stationary in that great city, there are many thousands of its inhabit tants, who cry their coods about, as we see in our me* tropolis. They generally have a bamboo placed across their shoulders, and a basket at each end of it, i.i which they carry fish, eggs, &c. There are also great numbers of l^wkers and pedlars, who go about with bags strap- |$ed on their shoulders that contain various kinds o^ stuff goods, the folds of which are exposed to view. Barbers also are seen running about the sti'eets in great numbers, with instruments for shaving the head and cleansing the ears ; they carry with them for this purpose a portable chair, a portable stove, and a small vessel of water ; and whoever wishes to undergo either of these operations, sits down in the street, while the operator performs his office. To distinguish their profession they carry a large pair of steel tweezers, which they open with their lingers, and then let them close again I with some degree of violence, which produces a shriUl sound that is heard at a considerable distance : such is| their mode of seeking employment. This trade in Pmc and Private Festivais. 3^- China must be a verv «v»»«a li m»rt be shaved «7pSMf T'J"?^ "^V nuu. «Ue to wuve htawJf?^ of the head when, it u7t^ Then an peraons enaased in tk. ofgood. by auction.: ^fcSucti^^.?''? '•'^ »«"&« ™il» to a"'"' ''^•""^'■n "loud UwIwSf '» *»»» "nfly to the no anaJl amusement rfSf* T*™'' VP»" Of theu- staple manufactinrAe^lJ"*??"- more need not be said tb^'^t^.f^'^ chna, tiful lines on the subject ^ '• ^«»wm « beau^ And change obedient tn/tft/"'"* 'e^*"'. First a,ji', .o^r ;XaX r'/"*'!"* ^^««^ Form'd the mv tea-nnr ^!:Lf^ ^'**«' Jaw, with ilfami„7brL :i'lP^^^^ P'«te ; In the red stove vitrescrnt rni *'*'^.*' *y*«' Speclc'd her tall beaS " i^'^"" ' " ' Her monster jossu. and ^l T"^^^^'"^ »»«", Smear'd her huge d' ^o„f iT'^ •»"" •* P«i''<"'ml.Privale festival,. «ttSft^*j'SL'«"''!r »f China a grand fes- "l««.val. Ta^^rS^y: i'" caUefSeyert «« forth from hi, S f,?J e^"*??' of every city Bitos the chair, in VwS h^ "*^ *'?■ ""''e"' "nd I i::.«fe»Pl« bearing s^^^tlSSf ^ '^ ^ "um- «* before the mua^anT^Sie^^ fl«mbe»ux. &c "followed by sev«r;il i:,L **■" " surrounded •WrttheyhaveX^^Sr ^""rious^S f^tag on the su§I™ '«"'"''"«' Of «»ae h!rt»ricd h ^^^at"^"* 1* "^i triumphs arche. I S X, 888 Public and Private Festivals. A large figure made of baked earth, representing a covr with gilt horns, comes next. A child with one foot naked and the other shod, which represents the spirit of labour and diligence, follows, beating the image with a rod to make it advance. Labourers armed with imple. ments of husbandry, march behind ; and a number of comedians and people in masks dose the rear, whose grotesque appearance and attitudes afford entertainment to the populace. The governor advances towards the eastern gate, as if be intended to meet the spring, and then the procession returns to the palace in the same on der. After this the cow is stripped of its ornaments, and a prodigious number of earthen calves are taken out of its belly^' which are dlstribirted among the crowd. The large figure is broken in pieces, and distributed in the same manner. The governor then puts an end to the ceremony, by making a short oration in praise of agriculture, in which he endeavours to excite his hear- ers to promote, by all means, so useful and valuable an art, The Chinese have also two other festivals, which are celebrated with still more pomp than that already de< scribed. One of them is on the commencement of the year ; the other is called the feast of the lanterns. Dur- ing the celebration of the first, all affairs, whether pri. vate or public, are suspended ; the tribunals are shut, the |>osts stopped ; presents are given and received; the Inferior mandarines go and pay their respects to their superiors ; children to their parents ; and servants to their masters. This is called taking leave of the old i/ear. In the evening all the family assernl^le to partake fo a grand repast. To this no stranger is admitted ; butj they become more sociable on the day following ; an' - theur whole time is employed in plays, diversions, an( feasting, which is concluded in the evening with illiiini nations. The feast of lanterns is universal throughout whole empire, and all China is illuminated on thesami day and hour. Every city and village, the shores of thi ^ea, and the banks of the rivers, are hung with lantenr of various ^pes and sizes. Some of them are seen ii courts, and in the windows of the poorest inhabitant Kich pe sterling hj the i from one These neativ gi which ai figures. candles^ a which ar( colours, ai over the t4 On the on stages i throu^ th people, wh. versions. ' of several d every morn the Wer cl sure withoui upon them. ■ A We now c Chinese, whi "e generally ceremonious I ""ent is not s I ("a* been ren< i«9entonth« , 11 the momii] he^ thing! >aysintrodu< J «d orders wi «dthecupt( Jt,the wine ^ o r «e Wine Jelibations , ■^W all the, K ^ superior d r'^ed chaij Of Chineie Enlertainmntt. ^^^ These lanterns are very Jm-I JS P*^*^» «»<^h- neativ gilt, and filled up wiS^Ln^r**" P*'»*«d w ' whicll are painted Ho^sT^Zu^'"' ^^' "^n figures. Several lamps, and a TL*""* ^*"°"» otKer which are fixed streamers of satin V« i S* ^^'"ers of coloutt, and a curious piece oT^L^ "^^ of different . over the top. ^ ^ **' carvod work is placed On the first of March dri>»«.4* on stages in the princ^f s~ o^T T. P«^°««ed through the empire, for t^ jl ** ^'^^^^nt towns peoi)Ie,who arenotable to „,ir^h '*T"' °^ the poor ve«ions TWsmunifici^X^nrue^^r ^'"^ «^2S! of several dajrs at the expence of ^" ^'''' * «"ccewion eve^ morning and eveni^Tft'^'rin^^^^^^i-or; so that the lower classes of his subWfs "^L 7^°^« Period, sure without cost, and bleS Vhf f^I */«vourite plea- upon them. ' ^^^^^ ^« '^d which bestows it ^f Chinese Enlerlainmenis. We now come to soealc r>p *i, Cl"n«e, which, when'^len b/J"*''^'].'"*"'' °f the ««>«?niou. etiqu5te. An IST"^. "'* *« "ost «i»tB„ther "ay thing 8 prepar^ Th ™^' '"•' " third when . wp introSncef hKl^teTn^"?"" of the hoJT W«im wine to be*brZir tJ^' •?"»*«• «»». H Ae cup towa«J, the ^vena it*" J?"?' J»» '^^ p-e^ '*^rxs.rc^^«:ri.i?^.^^^i. -"tn.- a9o QT Ckmete EnUrlammeiUf, t^greateit age ^fHU&n, iJthough Tike tablet ar» «• tht ttniMmr havfl "fctti* richly netted, four times to low, ind. The represent of drame, flutes, fifes, Theflpprofthehall, I tl^ comediwu for a stage, ioi^^arts. rij^ta by drinking wiue, _ i liy the avoidant upon hu ii3^igitber« jpd %y slowly ; and """^^rthe dWitt o#Uie table are r^ _ It in. Every /^est has twenty- m^wmw ... T«M to hinn in miccnaion ; thev never me I ; and two sharp-pointod Micks supply the place -, _.-^*« They never bc^iii tD eat until they are invited b^ Ihe attendant^ #hich ceremony ia renewed eveiy tuiit they drink, or ficgin upon a n«w dish. The repast colitinues tillte is,4i|troduced« after ; which they retire "'^ ""'it^ttllp 91^ givden, '^^^ they amu&e them- selvei^ or ^B^repdle, between diiiiiiqr and the dessert. Tkie dujulf consists alio of- twenlfw^ur dishes co- swectpieitf, ftoits, hams, ^Mlted-^ucks, and btwjn towards the close of the ^ . itiijijloighfi. It is custon^aiy to le ^diaiM||0ii sod the qualitjr ef the incfi ;th^ jM. lliia cn^^ isralv pmtili&lwben tbf ^fMit hai bm ai^ompanied witb i.^saaM9$ Bachor the j^^tests retornilo fais own home in.#^|||k pnceM by'ieveral dom<|SQ^8, who cany enit of lifled Ipt^t on which |he name and the mcp^ are inscribed j^ laige chwacteri' rv^lturei fds^road al eufih i^ hour withoiit'si- s» ^M )^ ttxipn^ Igr the guard. The rlhey fituri»#eiffa of m^ to tN ai oftf The perfection of comphiisance is no iwhere to be seenl but in China : even the lowest ranks «f jociety are ac^j •tage bough let art vhavt retted, 10 low, presen- s, fifcfl, he hall, a. stage, ig wiue, upon his ly ; and e are rer \ twenty- never use the place re invited ed every ^he repast hey retire uEe themp Le dessert, lishes CO- Lcks, and to be wen ty are a<>| m tuat int] ailL anot whic lua butt] habits One c try, ai Jn ed sev( a state gather edon c had a r at the means t to any p ground ] or his cc mountaii bottom J] mail pit supporte ral childi Tliem ous. WJ fhe watei is coverec %ht. T, game; so alarmed, fhe water, ^t> but ren part of th^ . Thelett m a large ?« key is ""en It to Chinese Industry ^ Sfc. 391 tuated by it The many farms which must be observed in the common intercoiirfe of life^ dn4 which ikititt be (jl broken through before persons cai| quarrel with one another, contribute to pr^erve the profound tran^illity which reigns through the whole empire. Of Chinese Indusirif, S;c, ^^any parts of this empire are exceedingly baiTen> but the great population of the country induces the in- habitants to cultivate every spot capable of being tilled. One example will illustrate the barrenness of the coun- try, and the spirit of its inhabitants. On a high mountain, says Mr. Anderson, I discover- ed several distinct patches of cultivated ground in such a state of declivitv, as to me would have appeared alto- gether inaccessible, if I had not seen tlie owner ^employ- ed on one of these alarming precipices. The peasant had a rope fixed about his middle, which was secured, at the other end, on the top of the mountain, and by this means the hardy cultivator was able to let himself down to any part of the precipice, where a few square yards of ground gave him encouragement to plant his vegetables or his corn ; and in this manner he had decorated the mountain with a variety of cultivated spots. Near the bottom he had erected a woode.i hut, sun'ounded with a small piece of ground, planted witii cabbages, where he supported, by this hazardous industry, a wife and seve- ral children. The manner of catchuig vater-fowlt in China is curi- ous. When the fowler spies his game, he wades into the water, with only his head above the surface, which is covered with a pot, full of holes, to let in air, and light. This pot is stuck with feathers, to deceive the game; so that when he approaches them they are not alarmed, but sufier him to draw them by the legt under the water, and the rest of the fowls are not dirtorbed by it, but remain about the pkce till, peihaps, the greater part of them it taken. The letters conveyed by the Chinese post are enclosed in a large bamboo basket, hooped with cane and locked; tlie ke^ is given into the custody of a soldier, who de- livers It to the postmaster of the tovm to which they 0ll S92 Chinese Sleight of Hand, S^, are going. The basket is then strapped on the courier'g shoulders, and is decorated -with a number of bells, which by the motion of the horst;, make a loud jingling, and announce at every place the approach of the post. Five light-horsemen escort the courier; and, as the fleet- est horses are selected, and changed at every stage, the mails in China are conducted with extraordinary expedi- tion and safety. Of Chinese Sleight of Hand, S^c. A great number of the Tao-see pretend to be fortuiu • tellers. Although they have never seen the person that consults them, they address him by his name, give a particular ^^count of his whole family, describe the situation of his house, tell him the names of his chil- dren, and many other particulars, which they have ad- dress enough to learn by some means beforehand. Some of these diviners cause the figure of the chief of their sect to appear in the air : others command their pencil to write by itself, which traces out on paper or sand an answer to questions asked, or to advice requested. Some- times, they make the imar^c of every person in the houses appear in succession on the surface of a bason filled with water ; and shew, as in a magic picture, all the revolu- tions that are to happen in the empire. One of these people suspended on a hook an iron chain of round links about four feet long, and then took a mouse out of a box, and made it dance on a table ; after which the little animal, at his order, went in at one link of the chain, and out at another, till it ascended to the top ; whence it came down ajjain, the contrary way, without missing a single ring. Monkeys are also made by these Jugglers to perform many surprismg tricks. Sir Geo. Staunton informt us, that their skill in the art of balancing excelled every thing hv? had seen or could have conceived.* By r iinperceptible motion, as it ap- • See my volume on the Wonders and Miracles of Art and Nature, for this and other subjects, interesting to young per- sons of both sexes W™,^^<»^^^. ^- Beeves thef^. »h«:h the rabbit could n^^^l^ "?«««. thw^ l*^""^ by the spectators. '^^' *''"8'' " * have ft" people before they unde4^r«°."™ *PP''«d to by m^^ >« commence a laCuh nif ? •'"'""^y *» b"y w ^ ."««• The method uS » ^J"**' ""? *« "-amS I'm perfumes before m M„l '^<«"<>w «. fc>t to '"PPorts this idol th^Ts an L ''^?> alta^ ;hfch teK t "' notions of this p«,nS r P°'"^ out all the wnd to know the directions \^V ^^^ ^^^n^ thev pre- s'and m • hv «*k ^^^"'Ons most proner f^i. i, ^ ^ $94i Chinese Funeral Rifes, place. Some people follow no other 'pro&^ssion than that of pointinff out mountains and other plaCt% which have an aspect Bivourable for works of that kind. When a Chinese is persuaded of the truth of such information, there is no sum of money which he would not sacrifice to obtain possession of the fortunate spot. Of Chinese Funeral Riles. All people of fashion in China cause their coffins to be provided, and their tombs to be built during their lifetime ; and each family has a particular burying-place. The burying-places of tne common people are without the city, none beii^s allowed within the walls. The rich frequently spend a thousand crowns to have a coffin of precious wood, carved and ornamented with different colours. When a man of fortune dies, the nearest relation in< forms all his friends of it ; they assemble, ' Tish, and perfume the corpse, and dress it in the best clothes he used to wear. Then placing the dead body, tlius dres^ sed, in a chair ; the wives, children, and relations, prov trate themselves before it, passionately bewailing their loss ; the third day the body is put into a coffin, covered with a piece of silk, and placed in a large room hung with white, an altar being erected in the middle of it, with £ picture or statue of the deceased. The relations are agam introduced with wax lights and incense. The sons of the deceased, clothed in linen, and girt about the middle with a cord, stand on one side of the coffin in a mournful posture, while the mothers and daughters stand on the other side, behind a curtain, lamenting their loss : and the priests are the whole time singing mournful songs. Those , who enter the room salute the coffin in the same manner as if the person it contains were still alive. When they have paid their respects, they are conduct- ed into another apartment, in which they have tea and dried sweetmeats. Persons who live in the neighbourhood go to pay their respects to the deceased, but those who are indisposed, or live at too great a distance, send a note of excuse. These visits are afterwards returned by the eldest son of the deceased; but complimentary billets are generally Chinese Funeral Rites. 99B substituted for real visits. The custom is^ not to be at nome when he calls. The relations and friends of the deceased are inform- ed of the day fixed for performing the funeral rites, and few of them fail of attending. The procession com- mences by a troop of men carrying different figures made of pasteboard, representing slaves, lions, tygers^ horses, elephants, &c. Other troops follow, carrying standards, censers filled with perfumes, while some are employed in playing melancholy airs on different musi- cal instruments. These musicians precede the coffin, which is covered with a canopy, in form of a dome, and composed of violet-coloured silk. The coflin is placed upon the bottom of this machine, and is carried by ivX'j-ioMX men. The eldest son, clothed in a canvas frock, and his body bent, and leaning on a staff, fol- lows near the coffin, and behind him his brothers and nephews. Next come the relations and friends, clad in mourning, followed by the female slaves of the deceased, who exhibit particular marks of sorrow, and make the air resound with their cries. When they arrive at the burying place, the coffin is deposited in a tomb appropriated for it, not far from which there are tables ranged in different halls, prepar- ed for the purpose of giving a repast to the assistants, which is served up with the greatest splendour. During the time of keeping the corpse there are ta- bles well furnished every morning, and the priest is butler at night. A sheet of paper is hung over the gate expressing the name and quality, and giving a short detail of the me and great actions of the deceased. If the deceased had been a grandee of the empire, a certain number of his relations never le&ve the tomb for one or two months. There they reside, in apartments which have been previously prepared for them, and they renew the marks of their grief and sorrow every day. The maipificence of these funeral ceremonies is aug- mented m proportion to the dippnty and riches of ma deceased. In the procession which attended the corpse of the eldest brother of the emperor Khang-hi, there were more than sixteen thousand persons, all of whom had particular offices assigned to them. t 6 396 Ckinue PeiuU Lout, 4^. The fmhtn of the Chinese tombs w various, but the most common it that of the vault, in which the coffin it phut up ; over the vault is raised a pyramid of eartli, about twelve feet in height, and ten feet in diameter, and around it pines and cypresses are usually planted. A large table of white marble, well polished, is placed before it, upon the centre of which are candlesticks, vises, and a censer of exquisite workmanship. Mourning continues m China three years, during which the mourners abstain from the use of flesh and wine ; they can assist at no entertainment of ceremony, nor frequent any public assembly. Of the Chinese Penal Laws, and Methods o^ Pumshmtnt The Chinese laws are so combined, that no fault es capes punishment, and the chastisement never exceeds the delinquency.* Their mode of procedure in criminal cases is, perhaps, the most perfect of all others. Every person accused is examined by five or six tribunals, witii the greatest care and attention ; which extend also to the character of the accuser and witnesses. During this process the accused remains in prison, but Chinese prisons are not like manv European dungeons : they are spacious, and fitted up with a certain degree of con- venience. The diffemice of Chinese punishments ie regulated by the different degrees of delinquency. The slighteit is the baatinado, which is only used for chastising those who have been gw'^ty rf very taivial faults; and the number of blows is estimated according to the nature of the offence. The lowest number is twenty, when the punidunent is considered as a paternal correction. The einperor even orders it to be inflicted upon some of hit courtiers, which, however, does not prevent them from being afterwards receivet] into favour. The baton, or pan-tsee, made use of, is a piece of bam- boo, flat and bvoad at the bottom. Every mandanne may lum it, eith^ when any tme forgets to salute him, • ?tc also Biair'8 Graitimar of Arts, Sciences, and Geatrtl Knowledge. Ckinui PiiuU Lants, ^. sm It the sffiuii eartli, meter, Laiited. placed satickst during isb and remony, fitshmtni^ fault es- exceeds i crimimi I. Every nals, witli id also to During it Chinese ,nis: they c€ of con- regulated £ slighteit Ling those 1; and the Ihc nature ■when the lion. The ime of hi* [them from pee ofbooi- [mandarine lute hin>, ind (:^eo«»*^ or when he administers puTjlicjuatice. On such occa- sions he sits at a table, upon which is placed a bag filled with small sticks, while a number of petty officers stand around him, each fu/nished with some pan-Useet, and waiting only for his signal to make use of them. The mandarine takes from the haa cnie of those little sticks, and throws it into the hall of audience. I'he culprit is then seized, and receives five smart blows of thepati'tsee; if the mandarine draws another stick from the nag, a second officer bestows five nrare blows, and die punishment is thus continued until the judge is pleased to make no more signals; when the criminal must prostrate himself before him, and thank him for the care which he takes of his education. The punishment of the wooden collar is also used in China. It is composed of two pieces of wood, hollowed out in the middle, which, when put together, leave room for the neck. They are laid upon the shoulders of the criminal, and joined closely together, in such a manner, that he can neither see his feet, nor put his hands to his mouth, and consequently can eat only by the '•^ ^stance of another. The weight of the colkur, wluch is from forty to two hundred pounds, is regulated tujcording to the degree and nature of the crime ; and the duration of the punishment for robbery, breaking die peace, or gamitig, is generall}^ three months, at the expiration of whidi the offender is brought before the mandarine, who exhorts him to amendment, ruid discharges htm, aiW he has received twenty blows. Other crimes are punished either with banishment, or by being condemned to drag the royal barks fof a tenn of years, or to ha^e their cheeks branded with a hot iron. Children who are deficient in duty to their parents are condeimied to receive a hundred blows of the pan-itee. If they lift up their hand against them, or even give them ^mvt language, tbey are put to dead). Beheading it amsidered as Uie most disgraceful of all ponishuients, because t^ev look upon the head as th« ncblest part of Toata ; and if a person lose it v/hen he opirei!, his body is not presetvect in that entire state in wiich it was wfaeu hr received it from his parents. This S9S JReligion tfihe CMimte, reflection accords with the respect aiid mrerenoe which they pay to their pareiitfr. Cffthe Religion qfthe Chinese. The primitive worship of the ancient Chinese has coa. tinued, like their di'ess, invariably the same, through a long succession of ages down to the present time. We are informed by one of the most learned and respectable French Jesuits^ who took great pains in investigating the Chinese religion, " that the Chinese are a distinct people, who have preserved the characteristic marks of ':heir^iirst origin, wnose primitive doctrine will be found to agree, in the essential parts, with that of the duwen people the Jews, before Moses had consigned the expla< nation of it to the sacred records, and whose traditional knowledge may be traced back even to the renewal of the human race by the grandson of Noah." The canonical books of the Chinese set forth the ides, and enforce the belief of a Simreme Being, the Creator and Preserver of all things. They mention him under distinct names, corresponding to those which we use when we speak of God, the Lord, the Almighty, and the Most High. These books assert that the Supreme Being is the principle of every thing that exists ; that he is eternal, unchangeable, and independent, that his power knows no bounds ; that his knowledge comprehends the past, present, and future ; and that he is the witness of whatever passes in the recesses of men's hearts. They acknowledge his universal providence, hiti approbation of virtue and goodness, and hia abhorrence of vice, which he punishes witli parental compassion, to induce his creatures to reform and amend their lives. Upr n these general principles the Chinese refer every remarKable event to the appointment and dispensation of the Deity. If destruction threaten their crops, or aldrming sickness endanger the life of a virtuous einpe- rot, sacrifices and prayers are offered up to God. If a liiicked prince has be«i suddenly taken away by acaj dent, they attribute it to his just and avenging am. Upon these same principles one of the ancient empe* I rors gave his orders to we priest ; *' the Supreme Be- ing," says he, " is entitled to our homage and adon-j tioi ceil due A offic the] charj ed w voice genet seJft( desire virruc In I thefei restrai] them ^ nlent date th( hnprisc the mo they ret pulsion. Thesf out end, ft>unded theSupr % thai %U| Theiiii 9ur H or hi mountaini oompoeedl Ancient Sacrifices of the Chinese. »99 vrhich has colt* trough a ne. We specUble estimating a distinct marks of t be found he chosen the expla- iraditional renewal of th the ides, the Creator him under lich vre use kty, and the jreme Being ; that he is ftt his powr )rehend8the e witness of savts. Th«y approbation vice,vhich induce h» refer every [aispensation kr crops, oif ItUOUS CTPf ■ God. 1^* -ray hy '^ Vdent emjg; ;upreine»>^l tion. Compose^ tlierefore, a calendar, and let religion re- ceive from man those times and seawms which are its ju»t due." Another emperor, when he was invested with his office, and had distributed ihe various employments to the persons under him, exhorted them to a faithful die- charge of the duties incumbent upon them, and conclud- ed with these words : ** Never shut your ears against the voice of religion : let every moment redouble your dili- gence in serving God." And a priest, addiessing him- self to an emperor, said, " Think on eternity, if you arc desirous of improving your mind, and of adding new virtue to it" In another period of Chinese history, we are told that the fear of the Supreme Being was alone sufficient to restrain all the subjects of the empire, and to confu^ them within the bounds of duty. Honesty was so pre- valent at that time, that it was not necessary to intimir date the people by exe^pising the severity of penal laws. Impris(Himent was the only punishment inflicted on the guilty. Tile doors of the gaols were thrown open in the mortiing: the prisoners went out to labour, and tliey returned again thither in the evening without com- pulsion. These facts, and they might be multiplied almost with- out end, will go to prove that the religion of China is founded on the belief of the existence appears to ma in tl iQott abject striking m tween the I Another ^, is that B7 some w tical, for «ne of the «arth to th to present onpress an njake vestn fniperor an ^fecds silk "»^'on whici "liVerse. One of ^i China we most as Chinese Cnriotittei. 401 ar tow- miences. \ attend- rifices at ere wei- )usme88. difficul- ige fiacri* of their architecture. These are dedicated to the Deity under different titles; in the one he is adored as the Eternal Spirit, in the other as the Spirit that created and preserves the world. The ceremonies with which mo- dern sacrifices are accompanied are greatly m^ ^>Ued, and nothing can exceed the splendour and m '^nce with which the emperor is surrounded ^ ^ forms this solemn pai't of his duty, which he m name of all his people. Some time before th^ ..j ii,%itA for this important business, the monarch, and all per- sons qualified to assist him, prepare themselves by re- tirement, fasting, and continence. During this period the emperor gives no audience; the tribunals are all shut ; marriages, funerals, and festivals of all kinds are then prohibited. On the day appointed for sacrifice the emperor appears with all the pomp and magnificence of power, to which every thing m the temple corresponds. All the vessels are of gold, and never used in any other place. Notwithstanding this grandeur the monarch appears to the last degree humble and dejected^ He rolls in the dust, and applies to himself terms of the molt abject submission, tnereby exhibiting, in the most striking manner, the infinite distance that there is be- tween the Supreme Being and man. Another religious ceremony, performed by the empe- ror, is that of ploughing the earth with his own liands. By some writers this act has been thought merely poli- tical, for the sake of encouraging agriculture. JBut in one of the canonical books it is asserted, that he tills the earth to the Deity, that he may have it in his power to present a' part of the grain to him in sacrifice. The empress and princesses manage silk wormj, in order to mue vestments for it'Acrificing in. Therefore, if the emperor and princer< aU the ground, or the empress breeds silk worms, it is to shew that respect and vene- ration which tliey entertain for the Spirit who rules the universe. •Of Chinese Curiosities, One of the greatest curiosities of the artificial kind that China afibras, and which may be reckoned ana of the most astonishing remains of antiquity now in the IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 mm §22 £ Itt no 6" 72 0% Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WEBSTIR,N.Y. 14S80 (716)t72-4S03 ^\ m <^ ^ \ '^^^' ^ > s^ A^ \ •sj <^ ^ ^J^ i ■^' 402 Chinese Curiosities, World, is that prodigious wall built by the Chinese to prevent the incursions of the Tartars. This wall is more than twenty-five feet high, and broad enough for six horsemen to ride abreast upon it ; and it is fortified with three thousand strong square towers, which, in the time of the Chinese monarchs^ before the Tartars sub- dued the countiT^ used to be guarded by a million of soldiers. Its whole length is computed to be fifteen hundred miles ; in some parts it is built on places which seem almost inaccessible; in others on -marshes and sandy hollows that appear incapable of admitting a foundation for so weighty a structure. The materials are brick and mortar, which, though exposed to the ele» ments for more than two thousand years, are even now almost as firm as ever. This stupendous work, carried over mountains and valleys, is said, by the best histo- rians, to have been completed in about five years . From time's remotest dawn where China brings In proud Knccession all her patriot kings O'er desert sands, deep gulfs, and hills sublime, Extends her mauy wall from clime to clime ; With bells and dragons' crests her pagod-bowers, ' ' Her silken palaces, and porcelain towers ; With long canals a thousand nations laves : Plants all her wilds, and peoples all her waves. Darwin. Two bridges in China deserve a short description; one called Cientao, or the road of pillars, in the province of Xensi, broad enough for four horses to travel abreast, and four miles in length, which is defended by an iron railing, and unites the summits of several mountains, in order to avoid all the devious windings to the capital, being partly supported by beams, but in most placei, from the great depth of the yallies, resting on stone pil- lars of the most tremendous height; the other consists of twentv iron chains, connecting two mountains in the neighbourhood of King-tung. The discovery of the art of making paper from straw is of very ancient date in China. Straw, and even tlie bark of trees, and various plantar and shrubs, are em- ployed in the paper manufactories of China, where sheets Chinese Method rf Cooking, 403 ese to rail is ighfor Drtafied in the trs sub- Uion of fifteen >s vrhich bes and iitting a Daaterials » the ele» ven now t, csarried est histo- Eirs. [»g» ne, wers, res. Darwin. description; lie province [vel abreast, [by an iron luntains, in khe capital) tost placM, In stone pil- Ir consists of ains in the from straw nil even tlie r,8, are en»' ^rbere sheets are prepared of such dimensions, that a single one may be had to cover the side of a moderate-sized roora^. Many old persons and children earn a livelihood bv washing the ink fhnn paper already written over, which is re-manufactured into new sheets ; and so economical are the Chinese, that they separate the old ink from the water for future use. Of the various natural productions of China, none geems more surprising than tiie tallow tree ; it produces a substance very like our tallow, and serves for the same purpose. It is about the height oS our cherry-trees, its ba^ very smooth, its trunk short, the head round and thick, the branches crooked, and the leaves red, and shaped like a heart The fruit is enclosed in a kind of pccC diat opens when it is ripev and discovers three white kernels, which have all the qualities of tallow, and with which the Chinese candles are made. These would probably be as good as ours, if they knew how to lurify their v^etable tallow, as well as we do the ani- mal. It is prepared for use by melting, and the wicks are little rods of dry light wood, covered with the pith of a rush, which answers the same purpose as cotton. I shall refer the young readers, tat various collateral subjects, to my late work, on the Wcmders and Mira- cles of Art and Nature, in which every subject is treated of at large, that can interest or stimulate the curiosity d young persons, confining myself now to the following Particulars reldttve to the Chinese, from Staunton's Nar- .rative of Lord Maoartnetf's Embassy. The gentlemen in each yacht were served, after the manner of the east, with a separate table, in which £unt attempts were made to imitate EnglisJi cookery. Stewing, however, was their most usual method of pre- paring animal food, of which beef and pork were the most plentiful. The meat was cut into small square pieces, vegetables of various kinds were mixed with it, and seasoned and served up with piquant savoury sauces* They had abund^ice of the common fowls of £urope ; iNit the greatest delicacy, and most costly article of the table, Was the swallow's nest, and the fins of sharks. Both these yielded abundance of rich nutricious juiceaj 404 Chinese Method of Cooking, but, H <.e the turtle, were necessarily dressed with strong spices to render them zestful. Roasting, it appeared, was very little practised in China-— in this mode of cooking, oil was made use of, which not only cave a hieh gloss, like varnish, to the raeat^ but proved singulany unpleasant to the palate. The mandarines, however, imagining roast meat woidd be acceptable, gave orders to their cooks to prepare some in this way ; and pigs, turkies, and geese, were brought whole upon the table. Baking was as seldom put in practice as roasting; indeed, not a proper oven was perceived in this part of the country. Boiled rice is generally used at meals as bread. Its expansion in boiling facilitates its digestion, .and renders it as wholesome as fermented. dough; but though they do not bake, they steam bread, and it is done in the following manner: Wheateii flower, mixed with water, is made into cakes ; these are put upon latticed shelves, fixed within a frame of wood, of a convenient size, open only at the bottom : this frame is then placed over a vessel of boil- ing water, the steam of which ascending through the lattice-work, it causes the cakes to rise or swell to the f ize of a common orange, leaving a thin, softish crust over the whole surface. In this state they are eaten by the Chinlede ; but when sliced and toasted, they were a tolerable substitute for hard-baked bread. Some of these cakes were rendered very palatable by the admixture of aromatie seeds. Their fiour is obtained mostly from buck-wheat, which, as well as the other species, is cul- tivated in many provinces of China. It is perfectly white when separated frcmi the bran. Jars* of wine, or rather of vinous liquor, were distri- buted among all the yachts, but it was generally dis- liked. It was of a yellowish colour, by no means pel- lucid, and of an ascescent quality. The Chinese seemed to have been better acquainted with the art of distilla- tion; for the spirit supplied was very palatable. Its strength exceeded the common proof; it was perfectly clear or transparent, and void of empyreumatic odour. This spirit, in the southern provinces, was distilled from rice ; m the northern from millet, and was called by the Chinese show-choo or hot wine. Fruits apples, p lariy supj hohea te^ relished a it having imported, the bohea neral, use the lower < unknown I gw of Coc plied them "i'here is in China. thet of Fo • that of ihe\ pies, conseci tinguishable ^ ^ofty stru of various k; for religious, mJarity in ti that or the ^'"^ temp , in-moOf ht. arms, in ftejd, and tap. The templt met with in n female figure i wen who desii WMh for child] J subordinate tonned in the J?«ntry never «!« any behef «w no wonder J people who « nature. Th ?'?« «« particu ^«ty first consu It ( lUligious Fom, ^ t^ f.^^^ Fruits of various It* i apples, pears, grapes, omnisTnH *' ^'^^^^' ^i^nmh,, ^rly supplied ; Td, as mS h/ "*'"'**'' "^"^^ ^^^ bohea tea in abundance I* ^f ^^Pf ^tecl, green fnd relished so weJj as tlie London t^ ' ^°^""^^' ^«« ""t itJitwngbeenrecentlyrthrJ '^ perhaps, to JKT' ?^^^>'' from tte P^Wnce o?'^^^ '^^^^ ^t^^ fr««» that of Fo.cW %h ?;^«r-nan, and n«ral, use no sugar in their feal-iS^ ^^"'^^ in ge- the lower class appeared to be a W.^ T" *«* ^'nong unknown here, nor did fJu.« • "^"7' ^oaf-suffar was gtr of Cochinlchhm IfSl^'^P^rt ^he crystalliSd Tu! plied them with br^in sufar E'' '' ^^ ^^'^n s.^^: i here is no 8tate.rpliV;«5 i "° «"gar-candy. *^ j. Chta^ Thr^te^-'edged or ^[.cou,^ *« rf Fo; many of theSj • ?»"»><»• peopS is ^ of the empe4 differem S^?f >"* •"o'her; and pies, consecrated to reMmW^^'"^ But the tern- 1« lo^ structures, called W„ * '"'"'^- The drcu. «1 v«iou, kinds, mt^ZZy^^ P-W"**". are ferdigious worship. f„ Z.!°'^T°"" "^' •»« none IjuUnty in the e^teSor Z^ TT^ «■«* » a »i- *« of the Romish chu^' vlf^''\'^ ^O' ""d P- -e« temples were plac^' J^^ *« «lt«rs of the , ■»-nm. or the hSy ,^'th„ 1? *=•*?"' •" ■■"age f^- «nns, in ,„ alcove w^S ' '""IJ* *** « «l»Id7n "»»?. and tapers conSl/^^^y? "^ S'-y """d h^ The temples of FoTAi..- ""* '*'°™ her. »•* for chUdren. fiStlTA^*™''' »«™>en X •wbwdinate deity. pro„W„^, V°^"* "^ ^° "toils of ^ed in the humif S ™ f^*^ "i* that can be "««t,y never interferT^fth m^ e?\^"'ont of the ^ any belief which ma^ioiST"'""*' "»•• P^W- * M no wonder it should L^5' tie p«M» of «Iciety, *« people who are dSttffl,?!!'S? *^ "^'^ «f jMture. Thus, fr cipal autumnal crops were Indian com and millet ; and the thick stubble was left upon the ground for manure. The instruments of husbandry for thrashing and win- nowing com, as well as for rolling the land, were nearly of European constructiiHi. I'he inclosures were few; and but few cattle to enclose ; pasturage ground was rare ; the animals for food and tillage being foddered and fed chiefly in stalls. Straw cut small and mixed with beans was the food for horses. Ploughing was performed by oxen ; it being too cold here for buffaloes. Their horses were strong and bony, but no means are em- ployed to improve their breed. Many of them were spotted as regularly as a leopard, occasioned by crossing those of contrary colours. Mules were more valuable than horses, requiring less food, and performing more labour. The cottages of the peasantry were snug and comfortable; not united into villages, but' thinly dis- persed. They had neither fences nor gates to guard against wild beasts or thieves; for the latter, perhaps, it were unnecessary, as robberies are seldom committed, notwithstanding the punishment is not capital, unless accompanied by acts of violence. The wives of the peasantry are truly industrious ; be- tides managing every domestic concern, ^ey exercise' SDch trac silk-won short, the husbandsj in the gn make thei old genera petuosity; by habit as cated by ti sentences o where the tablet of ai conversatior nodical viai remote reh child is boui mother; and extreme disti >wth such it positive law t ative, i£ in , kindred for why no mem be seen. The entrant cwar attention t^e street abod ^aich was a tl elegant gatewJ tlie yellow w/ a«nved from Oietop. ^eaii f^poBiting ricel , ^'J^ce. said to f ,«e emperor yJ ll^^PrincipJ , ""^t 'a this Jtl pnournerswas !"«ntations of v- r« square coffil I **n undeceive Domestic HahUi, 407 vras dered mixed ffaloes. ire ew- weie ros»T»g ilaable - more ug and ily dis- guard •baps, it lexerdKi soch trades as are carried on within doors. They rear silk-wonns, spin cotton, and work at the loom ; in short, they are the only weavers in the country. Their husbands, however, tyrannize over them, keep them in the greatest subjection, and, on occasional quarrels, make them attend behind the table as handmaids. The old generally reside with the young, to temper their im- petuosity ; and obedience to them is enforced as well by habit as by moral precepts. Moral maxims are incul- cated by the aged to the younger ofTspring ; and plain sentences of morality are hung up in the common hall, where the male branches of the family assemble. A tablet of ancestry is in every house, and references in conversation often made to their actions. By their pe- riodical visits to the tombs of their forefathers, the most remote relations become collected and united. The child is bound to work and provide for his father and mother ; and the brother, for the brother and sister, in extreme distress ; a failure in this duty stamps them with such ignominy, as to preclude the necessity of a positive law to this purpose. Even the most distant re- lative, if in ill health, or in misery, has a claim on his kindred for charitable assistance. This is the reason why no mendicants, nor spectacles of distress, are to be seen. The entrance into Pekin had nothing to excite parti- cslar attention. The houses were mostly of one story ; the street about a hundred feet wide, butimpaved, across waich was a triumphal arch built of wood, having three elegant gateways. This street led to the eastern, called the yellow wall of the imperial palace, whose name is derived from the colour of the varnished tiles covering the top. Near the gate were extensive storehouses for depositing rice ; and a lofty building, at no great dis< tance, said to be an observatory," built in the reign of the emperor Yong-loo, to whom the city was indebted for its principal ornaments. A funeral procession was met ilk this street, which from the white colour of the I mourners was taken for that of a wedding ; but the la- I mentations of young men attending the corpse, inclosed in a square coffin, luiaded by a gaudy-painted canopy, I Mon undeceived the travellers : uie female relatives foU 4^ Nuptial Procession* lowed behind, in sedan chairs, covered with white cloth. Soon afler a nuptial procession offered itself to view, in which it would be as preposterous to appear in white as it would in Europe to be dressed in black. The ladv. whom the bridegroom had not yet seen, was carried in a gaudy chair, decorated with festoons of factitious flowers, attended by her relations, friends, and servants, supporting the paraphernalia, the only portion given to a daughter in marriage. The embassy, turning to the right of the yellow wall, ffot from its eastern to its northern side, in which street, mstead of sho)>8 for business, the houses were all pri- vate. Before the courts of these houses was a wall or curtain to obstruct the view of passengers; and this was called the wall of respect They halted opposite the treble gates on the northern side of the palace wsU, which encompassed a considerable space of ground. In some spots were steep mounts ; in others deep hollows ilill aC water, witli varied margins. Out of these arti< ficial lakes appeared several small islands, beautified with fancied fabrics, interspersed with trees. The emperor's principal palaces were erected upon eminences of various neights, some of these hills were embellished with lofty trees, which encircled cabinets and summer-houses, des< tined for pleasure and retirement, the whole forming a scene irresistibly charming. Continuing in a westerly course through the city, the eye was directed to a library of foreign manuscripts, among which was said to be an Arabic copy of the Ko- ran. Besides a few Mahometan spectators of the novel procession, recognized by their red caps,, were several women, natives of Tartary, or of Tartar extraction, whose feet were not distorted like those of the Chinese; many of them were genteely dressed, and of delicate features; but their complexions were assisted by art The seat of beauty was upon the lower lip, in the mid- dle of which was a thick patch of vermilion. Some of these ladies were in covered carriages, and others on horseback, riding astraddle like men. The embassy now crossed a street, situated north and south, in length four miles, the whole extent of the Tartar dty ; and in about two hours more, after having passed by several beauti* /ultei of the urbs ; Rid nopon secure. and pr fails mc the ran less obj( constitul men in i Jhe mane ing men examinatj wKtyand ^^ exalt© ^> by the to the grei also confer ^'teiytactit The sev« «»^> and aJ greater ecoj ^y necessit price of Ja price of p, poor, is am ^ support t marriage is ,«». union tak Pect of proci ( W T *^^« «? offspring h?'««atedro I ^n these ca* pniain it, ° Riches, j:^ ful temples and other «»*-,».• .^ ^ - ^ of the western ^l^^^^^l^ buflai^g. amved «f urbs; totra!rer?e^£f/ J^''<^n<^ <^e^ the 'uS! no power; and pro^rtv ^JfK 1'**^® "nportance .nJ' secure ThAi.<> .*^ n^' Without offio*» .*- t'*' •»« octure. i nereis no hererliffi»«i^ "race, u hqj .!«»-„_ and pre-eminence '^l^^^^^ dignity to irive ,> 1 • ?* falls more heavSrunnl^K '*'°"« *r« XwL^F* the miserabirp^rP^A^^^ ^«« objects of t^i^Un^' CT "^-^4 ^^^^^^^ menm Chma; men of letters %! "* ?''"®« closes of he mandarines; affricuItnrST ' ^""T ^'^'m are chLn ^ 'Hg merchants.' if p"^^^^^^ ^^ "^^chanic^i^duT «aininadon,arefound 1^^^^^ as, b^^b^c rahtj and government as JS i" *¥ ««>nce8 of mo! are exacted to the higCtSlo?^' ?^^"^Chin^ ".by the emperor S. .11 Sp." "'stature, anrleW «<> the great trfbunl^f"Ji ** «^'?' "Sees of .fete '!f^ also confen-ed on^d.1 K* '"I"^*- Ma,t.r^j!' J^ "»? »<1 -Jl di^**? "f." 6»ily residing „„der one P«ter economy -TettS*'' "" «°»W«i to live w^Sf pnce of Jabour not hA;««. i '^^fi^^wble food onlv ^l*^ ^^ proWionT ^Ma?r,fehPT«'<' A Se Poofi M a measure of ««; i ^^^ therefore, amono- ♦Tl Tnl^te drowning. "* "®^*^' *« Prevent it from J ^'^ these cases fhrnu- 410 Interview of a BriUek Ambassador cept Children aremore frequenUy deserted, tbtnp«, rents neglected. To strengthen the tendency to fSii obedience, the laws of the empire, bv way of punish, quent, commit a man's offspring to his own will and power; and custom has rendered the notion familiar thfit life only becomes truly valuable^ and inattention to it really criminal, after it has existed long enough to be endowed with reason and sentiment ; but that a faint glimmering existence may be allowed to be lost without scruple, thouffh it cannot without reluctance. Female in&its, considered as the less evil, are chiefly devoted to this cruel sacrifice, seeing that daughters be- com , by marriage, a part of that family into which they pass; whereas the sons maintain and console their own. Those infants are exposed soon after birth, ere the mind or the features catch paternal affection. A few of them are snatched from the jaws of death by persons appointed by the government to watch the river, Mrhich provides for those taken up alive, and buries those who nad already expired. The missionaries are, also, vigi- lant in this work of humanity; one of whom asserted, that upwards of two thousand were thus annually exposed, of whom a very small proportion only was saved. Thev provided for as many as they could recover, ana instructed them in the principles of the Christian religion. Interview cf Lord Macartney, the British Ambassador, tn 1T95, with the Emperor of China. Thb Emperor was accompanied by most of his family on the day of the embassador's presentation, the scene of which was in the sarden of the palace of Zhe-hol. The emperor's magnificent tent was placed in the middle of the garden, and within it was a throne. Im- mediately behind this tent was another, of an oblong j form, having a sofa in it at one extremity, for the emperor to retire to occasionally. In the front were several small round tents; one for the accomniodatioD| of the embassy till his imperial majesty should arrive, the others for that of the tributary princes of Tarta-j ry, and delegates from other tributary states, who cainej to Zhe-hol to be present at the celebration of the birth-J "^'^^''perortf China. ^^^ in heu of rilk «,d fun. ^^^l "> EnglidiS)* «nt red button, n,„ki„g the hKr„?T *•* *«"'?»- « fixed bjr the presentlniiro? w "'* "'»« °«l«t whowM uiferiOTtothe^iSf^ No person apneared «. th~e d^ rf «oS'er^W^.'«'. b"tto„':^ht ™t of p«jcock,' feathe,? 6^1 'fl"^' ?Wch con- l»n^t ftom the bonnet: iZ Z S***. "•.'*»' *om «»|«d w..hth«e featheri d^briLT^S '"^. '^'"'<»- omrt, which is to be a W hL • ™ etiquette of the V "«nbW befS^'^ rf Z'.rS 'he embt <<»rt>er,h«l remained 5rSi«ht&i'"' ?""' »'■ ">« The eBapero^, approach wunlSV"""*"- ¥«, by mstrumento of mu^ u- *^' '~» «««>• day. '" P«»ded by penons Ion™; JZ^ •"".I*""' ""jesty ' •»<"&" power, fie wa. Wb^^""* '>" "«•■« umpW car, followed bv wf Z ^'**" ■"«" » a tri. Iio<»ehold, standard and umS^fT''' ««<«•» of Ae rfmuria He wore, pi^'"S"* •*?«". and a band jponthe throne. TheTJl ^ ""*' »««'ed himself J»«hold were next Wm Jl^u '*» °««»"™hU ^ «». The p„Kf is*? ":?«~^e' they ,S! P»««. »nd officers'oflSto St'^''^'. *« «»>uu,nr ■PWive stations in the Jn? .V "*""« Ssined their^ «1 rf rites ocmdi^ A "'' ^^ President of the rtbT ll!8«"din^^j?/'»!»««dor, attemkSV^fe JW" "de, the place „f hon^ *« ^^^^^ on tfc lef^ •^-"Tthin^th^^i^- -rbS'n^^e^^ «-t 412 Interview qf a Britith Ambassador His excellency appeared in a suit of velvet richly embroidered, decorated with a diamond badge and star, the order of the bath, and over this, a lonj^ mantle dt the same order. The minister plenipotentiary, being an honorary doctor of laws, of the university of Oxford, was habited in the scarlet gown of that degree. The embassador, pursuant to instructions received from the president of the ceremonies, held the large, ma^ificent, square gold box, embellished with jewels, contaming his majesty's letter to the emperor, between both hands raised above his head, then mounting the steps which led to the throne, and bending upon one knee, present, ed the box with a suitable laconic address to his imperial majesty, who, receiving it graciously with his own hands, put it by his side, aoid represented ''the satis- faction he felt at the testimony wnich his Britannic ma< jesty gave to him of his esteem and good will, in send* ing him an embassy, with a letter and rare presents; that he, on his part, entertained sentiments of the same kind towards the sovereign of Great Britain, and hoped that harmony would always be maintained among their respective subjects." The dignified and splendid manner in which the em* bassy was received, influenced the minds of the Chinese, and induced them to believe that government was ahout to make a change of measures favourable to the English. Embassadors were not usually received by the emperor upon his throne ; nor were their creden- tials delivered uito his hands, but ordinarily into those of j his ministers. The first present which the emperor made to his ma* jesty was a jewel or precious stone, more than twelve inches lonff, highly valued by the Chinese. It was carved into the similitude of a Chinese sceptre, in the form of { that which is always placed upon the imperial throne, allusive of peace and plenty. The embassador, in compliance with the Chinese etiquette, and also the mi- i nister plenipotentiary, respectfully offered presents, in their turn, on their own behalf; which his imperial | majesty vouchsafed to receive, and gave others in return. Adverting to the inconveniency of having recourse tol Ml interpreter to explain whatever passed during the inrf with the Emperor qf Chma, 41 S terview, his imperial majesty asked the colao, if there were any persons in the embassy acquainted with the Chinese language ? and being told that the embassador's page, Master George Staunton, a youth then in his thirteenth year, was the only one who had made any proficiency in it, the emperor desired that he misht be brought up to him ; and ne asked him to speak Chinese. His imperial majesty was so charmed with the converse and elegant manners of this accomplished young gentle- man, that he took from his girdle his areca-nut purse, which hung to it, and presented it to him with his own hand. It was of plain yellow silk, and had the figure of the five-clawed dragon, and some Tartar characters wrought upon it Purses, it seems, are the ribbons of tlie Chinese monarch, which he bestows as rewards uf merit; but the emperor's own purse was a token of personal favour, valued, by the Chinese, above all other gifts. At the conclusion of these ceremonies were brought up to the emperor, at the right-hand of the throne, seve- ral Hindoo ambassadors from Pegu, and Mahometans from the vicinity of the Caspian, who, when they had repeated nine solemn prostrations, were speedily dis- missed. After this, the English ambassador, and the three persons accompanying him, were conducted to the left-hand of his imperial majesty, and seated upon cusliions. The princes of the imperial family, the chief Tartar tributaries, and the highest officers of court, were leated according to tank, nearer to, or more remote, from the throne, before which was placed a table for his impe- rial majesty ; and one table was likewise laid for every two guests. When all were seated, the tables were un- covered, and displayed a splendid banquets Various kinds of viands, and different sorts of fruit were served up in bowls, piled pyramidically one above another. Tea was also introduced. During the repast, every bowl or cap handed to the emperor was taken with hands raised ahove the head, as had been done by the embassador when he presented the gold box. Much silence and great j lolannity, verging on religious awe, were observed tiuring the whole of this business. His imperial majesty's attention to his Europesn guests T 3 414 Independent Tatlary, wa9 eemarJubly .conqaicaous. By his order several dishes wece Handed to them frcMoa his own taJbUe, and when the repast was ^nished, he sent for thezn, and save them with his own hapd, a goblet of wann Chinese wine! Inquiring of ^ embassador how old his 4«wn sovereign was : he cordially wished^ in answer, that he might at* tain his years, which then amounted to eighty-three, in a i)erfect enloj^oient of health. The festival concluded, he descended the throne, and walked firm and erect to die open chair which was in waiting. fsam INDEPENDENT TARTARY. Cottniry. Persons oj the Tartars. The Tartars occupy immense regions in A9ia. They sijread over that vast tract of country extending ftm Russia to Kamtschatka. They border upon China, the Jcingdoms of Botan and Alva, and the Mogul and Perdan ^mpires^ as far as the Camian Sea, on the north and west They spread along the Wdgi^ and the western coast of the CasfMan, as far as Daghestan; they have penetrated to the north coast of the Black Sea, and have an esto* blishment in Crimea, in Little Tartary, and in tbe Ukraine. In audi an amazing extent of ccHintry there will, of course, be a consideral)le variety in their persons, as well as in their manners and customs. M. BufTon has d^ scribed them generally, as having, even in their youth, large wrinkled fbrefaieads, with Uiick and short notes, and very small eyes, sunk deep in the head ; their cbeei^- i bones are high, and the lower-part of their face is very . narrow ; their chin is long and prominent, and their up- per-jaw falls in j their teeth are long and distinct froDi e&ch other; the eyebrows are thick, and cover a part of I their eyes; the face is flat, the skin is tavmy, and thej hair is black ; their bodies are of a middle stature, butj strong and robust. I In speaking of the different tribes, we find^ from tfael covy t uglvai so flat, five or instead luieesl; Aft& the nexi The] the Blac they rest of Siberi CalmucSj hie, that people. festures ( characten Lastly, tl] China, an( «*e less di *ave small «'wrt sunk] ^ Thibet Tartary, Theblu the Chines, But the cW <*Iiteratedl the TartariJ former hav( "«*«viduals] "tftars. 2| *« Tartars] ^same J "Dto a total] J«8tonis. hunfeig; ,1,1 "^therevJI *nt, su. Pers and west. a coast of penetrated re anestap id intjie from^ moat authentic accounts, that the Calmues> who live in the neighbourhood of the Caspian Sea, betln^een Mus- covy and Great Tartary, are robust men, but the most ugly and deformed beings under heaven. Tlieir faces ai'e 80 flat, that their ^res, which are very small, are situated five or six inches asunder. Their noses are so low, tliat, instead of nostrils, two holes ars only to be seen : their knees bend outwards, and their kgs inWard. After the Calmucs, the Tartars of Daghestan hdd the next rank in deformity. The Little Tartars, or those of Nogay, who live Hear the Black Sea, are not so ugly as llie Cahnucs, though they resemble them in their general figure. The Tartars of Siberia have a different language from that of the Calmucs, whom in other respects they so much t^seih- ble, that they ought to be regarded as the same race, of people. In our approaches to Independent Tartary, the features of the innabitants gradually soften, but the characters essential to their race tore never dblilderated. Lastly, the Mongou, cc Mogul Tartars, who'tonqtrefrdd China, and were the most polished, thouffh their features are less disagreeable, yet, like aH the other tribes, they have small eyes, large flat faces, thin black or ^ed beards, diort sunk noSes, and a taWny complexion. The people of Thibet, and of tlie otiier southern |NN>vinces of Tartary, are also less deformed. The blood of the Tartars Is mixed on oneidde ^itH the Chinese, and on the otlier with the oriental Russians. But the characteristic features of the race are n6t €iitil^ly obliterated by this mixture ; for among ^e MuscioVites the Tartarian aspect is very frequent, and, thbugh lihe former have sprung ftam (lie Eurdpea^ race, itmihatiy individuals are found very much resembling the Tartars. The Chinese have so strong a i^setnlflafiiee to the Tartars, that it is uncertain wheuier iJiey a^e hot of the same race : the most remarkable diffbi-iefnce arises inm a total disparity in their disposi^ohs, matiAers, and customs. The Tartan are fierce, witrlike, and fond of hunting: they love &tiguB arid independence, are hardy and brutally gross. But superstitious, scAmrissive; andver^ ceiremonious. t4 416 Manners and Habits tfthi Tartars, In their featurei and farm, however, they have a great resemblance to the Tartars. Manners and Habits of the Tartars, In every age the immense plains of Tartary havo been inhabited by wandering tribes of hunters and shep. herds, whose indolence refuses to cultivate the earth, and whose restless spirit disdains the confinement of a seden- taiy life. In every age the Tartars have been renowned for their invincible courage and surprising conquests. In general they are a wandering sort of people : in their peregrinations they set out in the spring m large com. panies of several thousands, preceded by their flocks and nerdi. When they come to an inviting spot, they remain there till they have consumed its produce. They have but little money, except what they obtain from their neighbours, the Russians, Persians, or Turks, in ex. change for cattle : with this they purchase apparel for their women. They have few mechanics, except those who make arms. They avoid all labour as the greatest slavery: their only employment is tending their flocks, hunting, and managing their horses. If they are angry with a person, they wish he may live in cme fixed place, and work like a Russian. They are hospitable, particularlv to strangers who confidenuy put themselves under their protection. They are naturally ^f an easy and cheerful temper, and seldom depressed by care and melancholy ; and are so much delighted wiUi their own country, that they conceive it impossible to traverse their plains without envying them tneir possession : " You have travelled a great way," said one of these Tartars to the Baron de Tott j " but did you ever before see a country like ours?" There is a strong resemblance between the northern and independent Tartars and some of the more northerly nations of North America, particularly in their treat- ment of the aged, and of tJiose who are seized \f ith disorders that are reckoned incurable ; they make a hut for the patient near some river, in which they leave Tartar HahkUumt, Brett, attdDUL 417 lusi, with a small quantity of provisions, and seldom think of visiting him aflam. Cm such occasions tbey sappote they are doing weir parents a kindness by sencf« in2 them to a better world. But among the southern Tartars, filial affection, and a respect to the memory of their deceased parents, have ever oeen distiiu^ishing traits. When Darius, king of Persisi invaded tnem with all his forces, instead of giving him batUe, they retired by little and little, till at lengui the Persian monarch sent an ambassador to demand where Uiey proposed to conclude their retreat, and when they intended to begin fighting : to which they replied, " Since Uiey had no cities or cultivated fields, for the defence of which they should maintain a warfare, he had only to proceed with his hostile army to the place of diefffiither's monuments, when he should understand die manner in which they had been accustomed to en- gage an enemy." Of the Tartar HabUaiions, Dress, and Diet. The houses of the Tartars are no more than small tents, of an oval form. The palaces of the rich consist of wooden huts of such a size that they may be conve- menUy fixed on large waggons, and drawn by a team pohaps of twenty or thirty oxen. They cover their habitations with felt, the parts of which they join so nicely as to keep out the piercing blasts of the north wind; fwthe same purpose they take great care to place Aedoor iji the tents, which is very smaU, facing the vhAl The flocks and herds, afler grazins all day in he adjacent pasture, retire on the approaoi of night, within the protection of the camp. The necessi^ of preventing the most mischievous con- I foiian in such a perpetual concourse of men and animals, I luB gradually introduced regulations among them re- nbling some that are known among more civilised Ipn^le. Each proprietor has his own mark, which is |))iimtintothetnigh8 of the horses, oxen, and drome- I toes, and painted with colours on the wool of tlie sheep. 1^ latter are kept in all seasons near the owner^s habi- titioD, but the other species, united in herds, are, to- jfirds the spring driven to the plains, where they are T 5 #*• Tartar HabiUition§, Drm, and Diet, left at large till the winter. At the approach of this sea. ujft, they seek and drive them to their sheds. What is most singular in the search ia, that the Tartar employed in it has always an extent of plain, which ^^m one valley to another, is ten or twelve leagues wide, and more thim thirty long, yet he knows not which way to direct his search, nor seems indeed to trouble himself about it He puts up into a bag about six ponndg of the flour of roasted mulet, whidi is sufficient to last him thirty days, and dien mounts hia horse, which is remarkable for its swiftness, nor stops till the san goes down, when he dogb the animal, leaves him to graze, sups on the flour, goes to sleep, awakes, and con. tinues bis ifiute. He neglects not, however, to observe, as he rides,L the mark of the herds he happens to «ee. These discoveries he conununicates to the different Tar- tars he meets, who |iave the same pursuit, and in hii turn receives such indications as may help to forward the object of his journey. The Tartars are reckoned the most expert at pitching and removing th^r tents of any people in the world, to which they ha;ye ever been accu8t<»ned, by thisir con* stant incurnpns upon the neighbouring nations, on this account tjfKy have neither house nor fixed residence; the csunip includes tiieir femilies, their friends, their companions, rjnd their property ; in their more distant marches they are still surrounded by all the objects that are valuable, fiunilior, and dear to their eyes ; thej aie the most formidable enemy with which any civilized p«o> pie can contend. The dress of the Tartars consists of large shirts and drawers; their habits are conrnumlv made of calico, or some other slight stuff which they fine with she^ skin; and sometimes they wear entire garments of the same | materials. Red is the colour in the highest esteem with the Tar- tars; and although their chiefs and grandees arc but! meanly clothed in other respects, they seldom ftilto have a scarlet robe for state occasions. They would rather be without a shirt than a scarlet coat; and the women of quality «lo not think themieives wel^dresied i^ th^ fciirlst ganr. t is wanting. Those who are ablel Tartar , which esMridc, b which trouble cponniU icient to «, which ' the sun IS him to and coR< y obsene, ns to see. srent Tar- md in hii )rward the at pitching B world, to their con- ^ns, on this I residence; [ends, tho! Lore distant )bjecUthit IS ; they Mc , iviiizedpM* IHffererU Oceupatim^ if^im TaHaN, 419 to gtt thcll^ weir coats of ituff or ffilki alHi^e which they throw a ftir-cott of ■heep-ikinsi uid iti tkne of war they cover their head and bodT with iron net^work, the Unks of which are so close, tnat it is proof agaimt my kind of weapons, except fire*arms; a bidlet will break it, and generidly carries some df ^e broken pieces into the wound, which makes them stand in great awe of fire-arms. As the Tartars neither sow nor reap, nor make hay for Uieir cattle, so they live without bread or any sort of vegetable, except their millet ; and in the winttf thei^ catde fare as other wild beasts. Their own food is iledK> especially that of horses ; they eat also mutton> fish, vud fowl, and venison, but are not fond of beef ot ves). They have plen^ of milk, butter, and cheese, bat mare's milk is the. most esteemed by tbem> and from it they make a very strong spirit^ clear as water, of which they are very fond. The cows> indeed, aifter their calves are taken from them, will suffer non6 to draw their teats ; they quickly lose their milk, so that necessity has, perhaps, introduced the generid use of mare's milk. Of the different Occupations (fthe Tartars, The pasUval life, compared with the labours of agri- culture and manufactures, is undoubtedly a life-of idle^ ness: and as the most honourable shepherds of the Tar- tar race devolve on their captives the domestic manage- ment of the cattl^ th^ own leisure is seldom disturbed by any ServUe duties. This leisure is usually Spent in the violent and sanguinary exercise of Uie chace. The plains of Tartary are filled n^th a stronff and serviceable breed of horses, which are easUj trained for the purposes of war and hunting* The Tartars of every age have been oeldbratcd as m>ld and skilful riders, imd constant pKtice has seated ihem so firmly on horseback^ that they have been supposed by strangers to pertbrm the "dmary duties of ei^ life;, to eat, to drink, and even t» ^Mp^ without dimounting fbom their ^ecds^ Th^ m in the dextrous managemmit of the lance ; the ki^Tsitar bow m drawn with a nervous anii« and the ^oghty arrow is directed to its o^fct with unerrin|p ^ and almost irreastible. force. The vigour and pa- 480 Different Occupatumi of the Tartars. tience, bath of men and harwt, are oontinua]ly exerds- ed by the fatigues of the chace ; and the plentiful sup. ply of game contributes to the subsistence, and eren luxury of a Tartar camp. But the exploits of the hunters are not ccmfined to the destruction of the timid and innoxious beasts : they boldly encounter the wild boar; excite the courage of the bear, and provoke the fury o£ the tiger, as he slum- bers in the thicket Where there is danger, there may be glory; and the mode of hunting, which opens the fairest neld to the exertions of valour, may justly be con- sidered as the image and as the school of war. The general hunting-matches, the pride and deUght of the Tartar princes, compose an instructive exercise for their numerous cavalry. A circle is drawn, of many miles in circumference, to encompass the game of an extensive district, and the troops that form the circle re- gularly advance towards a common centre, where the captive animals, surrounded on every side, are abandon* ed to the darts of the hunters. In this march, which firequently continues many days, the cavalry are obliged to dimb tlie hills, to swim the rivers, and to wind through the valleys, without interrupting the prescribed order of their gradual progress. Upon every expedition the Tartars have no regard either to bridges or boats ; they no sooner come to a river than they plunge in with their horses, slide from their backs, and hold fast by the manes till tRey get over, and then mounting again they proceed. By frequently en* gaging in these hunting parties, they acquire the habit cS directing their eye ana their steps to a remote object; of preserving their intervals ; of suspending or accele* fating their pace, according to the motion of the troops on theur right and left ; and of watching and repeating the signals of their leaders, who study m this practical sdioofthe most important lesson of military art, viz. the prompt and accurate judgment of ground, of dis- tance, and of time. To employ against a human enemy the same patience and valour, the same skill and disci* pline, is ttie only alteration which is required in real urar; and the amusements of the chace serve sf ^apre< lude to the conquest of an empire. The: clans, e\ ofwhon the Kim merlane* When experiem stances; oldest pei vemment ufually ct public affi Slavery thev cattle then themi the Khans; «etan Tar hours, for i may sell. Circassian, they canno to sell; anc wn, espec then- wives, 't is usua toh>etoge( ingthat '' ' • TamerlaJ [«n,wa*, accl In early life h cd to him a m of Persia, Sy] P"e: he tool •«po»edhiin i •dirersary, if y««ri595,abj Sjefe he had] mine's Bi\ vvturtf. 4S1 ) Government and Domestic Ecotion^» The Tartars are divided into a number of hordes of clans, every one under a particular Khan or leader^ all of whom acknowledge one principal Khan, who is called the Kinff of Kings, and derives his pedigree from Ta- merlane** When the Tartar na.tions elect a Khan, they regard experience and wisdom more than any other circum- stances; for which reason they commonly prefer the oldest person of the royal family. In the infancy of go- yemment, a senate' or council of elders, is^ or has been usually chosen, in which is invested the management of public affairs. Slavery is not practised among the rovinff Tartars ; as their cattle are their riches, they have no desire to bur- then themselves with useless mouths, and none, except the Khans, are allowed to have slaves. But the Maho- metan Tartars frequently make war upon their neigh- bours, for the purpos^H)f procuring slaves, whom they may sell. This practice prevails so much among the Circassian, Daghestan, and Nogay Tartars, that when they cannot meet with grown people, they steal children to sell ; and if they cannot get others, they sell their own, especially their daughters, if beautiful, as they do their wives, on the slightest disgust. It is usual among some of the tribes, for a young pair to lite together as man and wife for one year ; if, dur- ing that tmie, the wonian has produced a child, their * Tamerlane, ot Timur-bec, the celebrated Khan of the Tar- tan, was, according to some historians, the son of a shepherd. In early life he shewed great talents and courage, which attach* ed to him a number of followers, whom he inspired with a desire of making conquests. He signalized himself as the conqueror of Persia, Syria, a great part of India, and the Ottoman em- pire: be took Bajaiet I. Sultan of the Turks, prisoner, and exposed him in an iron cage; the fate he had destined for his idversary, if he had been the victor. Tamerlane died in the year 1595, about three yearsafter his conquest of Grand Cairo, where he had seized prodigious treasures of every kind. Sea Vaikinss Biographical Dictionary, and Robinson's Modern Bistijrtf, GoMfMfiCA/ tmd DomeHk Economy. 4$$ nairiage it «omple!ted; but if no% thej aitlKr soMurate •t pleaiure^ or agree to make another vear^s trial* Tiaoes oifuiia cmtom may be discovered in the kw of Scodan^, «booidk]g to whidi a marriage diaaolved withivi a year andikday^ and without a child^ restores eadi party to the same situation as if no such alliance had existed. Ilie respect pud by children to their fiithers^ who are considerea aa kmgs of theur fiunilies, is very great; but ih^ pay little attention to their mothers. They lament a £ither many days, and during the time abstain fhnn all aorts of pleasure. Nothing must be spared to render his fimeral liono?irable> and at least once a year they f&y tiieir devotions at his tomb. Among the articles of their domestic economy, we shall quote the following fiict, from a modem traveller. ** I approached, (siqrs he,^ a group of Tartars assembled round a dead horse, which they had just skinned. A young man about eighteen, who was naked, had the hide of the animal thrown over his should^. A woman, who performed the office of tailor with great dexterity, b^E;an by cutting the back of this new dress, foUowmg with lier sdssars the round of the neck, the fall of the ahoul- derb, the semidrcle which formed the sleeve, and the side of the habit, which was intended to reach below the knee. She proceeded in the same manner with the other parts, till the cutting out was finished ; the nan then who had served as a mould, crouched on his hams, while the several pieces were stitched together, so that in less than two hours he had a good brown-bay coat, which only wanted to be tamied uy continual wearing." THIBET. »»»»^i»'»»»»'%4»»% People of Tkibei, ' The men of Thibet are generally stout, and the wo- men c^a rudd^ poraplexion, heiffhtened^ Vke the fhiiti^'eu i>. prayer in Arabic. The Fenians are great admirf^i s of thick and dark eyebrows in their ladies, v^ ho dye tiiem of that colour, if they ^ are not so already, i iiey rub their feet and hands with oranffe-coloured pomatun*., and injure their natural com- plexion with paint and varnishes. Necklaces are gene^ nUy worn, to which are suspended, low in the neck« boxes of gold, filled with the most exquisite perftimes. They are exceedingly neat in their garments and houses; the virtue of cleanliness is practised in conformi^ to their re^ous doctrines, which enjoin constant ablutions. The Persians aifanit but uttle variety in their food ; their breakfast is generally a single cup of coffee early in the morning; and they dine before noon, on sweeti meats, frui^ and dishes made principally of milk : at lupper ihey indulge in animal food, mixed with rice;, and made so tender as to render knives and forks unne- ceisary. By their religion they are obliged to abstain from wine and strong limiors; bat they indulge in opium, and drink a good deal of sherbet, composed of honey and spices. They exercise much hospitality, and em- UiOce cvury opportunity of inviting strangers to their labkr. Manneri, When vittted by a auperior, the ^rnan rises hastily, and meets his guest nearly at the door of the apartment : on the entrance of an equal, he just nnes himself from bis seat, and stands nearly erect; iMt to an inlWior he nakes the motion only of rising. When a |flMt man ii speaking, the style o£ respect is not so servile as that in India. In listening, the Indians join their hands to- gether, (as in England little children are taught to do in prayer) place diem on their breast, and making indina* lisii Pdrtian tHnnei^, tions of the ^^1* ^ ^^^* A visit i% less luxurious iii Persia thsn in Turkey. TnstMd of the so&s and th« easy pillows of Turkey, the visitor in Persia ia seated on a qurpet or Irqat without any soft Mippo^tnpit^iijl^er side, or any t|i|i^ exfxpt hishands^ or the ilcddi|ital assis- tance of ||lrljiiy^||||f|ieve the galHiig jioltitre'of his lege. The mi8<|i^:||^^S^^piiture: scarcely |)e jmderstood by descri|i^i you are required to sit ufjtoii yourhei^ as they are tuipk^i^^iloder yoUr hams, Idler the &shicn ofacaiiieJl-^^|*o'ii8," says Mr* McJrier, "this refine- ment was iai|i(Mkdiie ; and we tihought that we had at> tained muc^ tficrit iii sitting cross-legged as tailors." In theprMBCe 6f his superiors a Persian sits upon hii heds, mit Oh^ cIps^^^Ib?^ before his equals, and in any raannei wha^e^vbe%r»jy^ inferiors. To an English iramejt^ lei^^ilf ffn^i^ring which the Persian will thus srt o|i hts hei^^jN^^iaost extraordinary ; sometimes for half ai.ilay, fli|^% ^jMn- ^'^'^^f^' '^^^ ^^^ thhvk of changlhg tmSr piasi^^^, and, like other Orioi- tals, ;conaider our locolnnDadn to be al extraordinaiy as we regard their quiescence. When they see us walking to and fro, sitting down, setting up, and moving lii every direction, they fancy Uiat Europeans are torment- ed by some evil qpirit, or that such is our mode of say- ing our prayers. A Ptrsian uirinef^ « In the evening we ^ed/ says Mr. Morier, » with Mahomed Nebee Khan. We did not go till the Khan had sent tp the Envoy to say, that the entertainment was ready ; a custom always observed on these occa- sions. When we arrived at his tent, the same cere- monies passed as in the morning, exci.pt that we sat upon the ffround, where the iixflexibuity of our knees renaer* ed t£e position more clifficult than can be well descnlied. Th» Khan, who seemc^ to commiserate the tightness of our '|9iHiti}oQii% IM extend oar lees at theiirlMttlmtl^ be rude, we chose to biMieomforti^le; i£lra' ^1^ their fashion as faith- luUy as possible ; and really, with respect to my own feelings, I thought complaisance was never carried fur- ther The guests, besides ourselves, were our Mebman- -'■^^^^.^^■i^-^^^ ^^^^;*^: lil illl 1 ii 11 H mil! Wj .yi ■,!:;■ ''' "111! HI «! '■ ;!iit m % m m I if ill 8" -.' I I ffl IB a i ■« ' ;^ .^ ^ ^ A I ^S e da] oft wit re^c cret gunj arou Jiver pteat in, th positii culti ourl^ accumi musty Pewian trajrwa were th made o •pedes ( cut, pla( confectic vhole p even by spoons, I and woi slightly I rice ui plain ' i^iains «JdpI Inch sa Jsaace* j8W«et8. IPersiani chins close into eir ri« Pft*ch th< tfth, Pernan Dinner, 4A^ dar and the Persian Secretary. I prece^i^ some pMt of the conversation. In talking of the «dkBirfil)le dcill with which the guns of the Nereide were fired, in the re-captare of the Sylph, the Mehmandar said to he Se« cretary, '* You ought to h&ve kissed the lijw c^' lliose guns, whose execution, was so effectual; and walked around and around them, and, in gratitude fear your de^ liverance, to have put up prayers to Heaven^ for their '^ After haying sat some time, kaleoons were brought in, then coffee, then kaleoons, then vweet coffee, (a com- poiition of su|[ar and rose-water,) and Ijbim kaienons again. All this was rapidly performed, whenDie Khan cfiki for dinnei . On the ground* before us was spread tiie f^ifrii, fi fine chintz doth, which pcarfectly entifOjldbed m legs, and which is used so long unchav^jied, |fhat Uie accumulated fragments of fwmer meals colkii?t ha^ ft musty paste, and emit no very savory smell; but the Persians say, that changing the sofra brings iU-liidc* A tray was then placed before each guest ; on the^e trays were three fine china bowls filled with sherbets ; two made of sweet liquors, and one of a most exquidte species of lemonade. There were besides, fruits ready cut, plates with elegant arrangements of sweetmeats and coiifectionary, and smaller cups erf sweet sherbet; the whole placed most symmetrically, and quite inviting, even by their appearance. In the vases ox sherbet were spoons, made m the pear-tree, with very deep bowls^ and worked so delicately, that the long handle, just slightly bent when it was carried to the mouthy THe . jnUaus succeeded, Unree before each two guests ; one of plain rice, called the chiUo, one made of mutton, "^iriKih I raisins and almonds, the other of a fowl, with rich s|MCes and plums. To this were added various dishes with rich sauces, and over each a small tincture of aweet sauce^ Their cooking, indeed, is mostly composed of Uwsets. The business . of ealan^ was a pleasure to thc^ iPersians ; but it was misery to us. Thf^advancei their Ichins close to the dishes, scooping the noe or otlier vic« jtuals into their mouths, with three fingers and the thumb of their right-hand; but in vain did we attempt to ap- proach the dish; our tight-knee'd breeches, and all tht ^k iOik Produee, J^. ; ■; ligaments and buttons of our dress^ forbade us^ and we ||.as ifiell as we could> Aagments of ice-lKJiKfg^throiigh out fingers all around us. cm^e^tmaj in the came state in which it ^t { pe sei^euit who ofliciated dropping him- Ily^<^ on^^^ l^iae^ as he carried away the travg, them ejqufistty over bis head with both hit ided to thei^laequey, who was ready behind n off. W^ware treated with more kaUom and tben,^diepiirted to our beds.' Pmiikimii^^mefi. folIoVi^U^ f(ka^ trees are, by igik toother a^ thei^'^summits, and ^s together. The culprit is then is legs are tiied with ropes, which are M fixed to the top of .the trees. The t%p^trees togetliier are then cut; and, in &Y^and^)biii^r of ^^ spring, llie body of the iriibndir, i^Tm thus to hang divided on eaflPseparali^treik " The inflexibility of the King," savsthe san^^av^er^, " in this point, has given to tne rpiPs a seciflQr, w^h» in former times, was little wn. '<^^' ' Produce^ and Mantifixctures* # The fhiili which^weve in season at Teheran, in the ituMi of Maril, alM^^bich were •served to us everyday at dinner, were pomegranate, apples, pears, meloni, limys, and orangesv Tm pbmffpranates came from Ma- 2ai»|eran, and were rei^y a luscious fruit, much supe- riot^to any that I' h«re seen in Turkey. They were gei^ally twebee jiidpis in circumference. The vege- taU^ were o^uroto, turnips, spinach, and beet-root HivM are kept«M over the country, and we had at Te- hei^n die finest-faonegr I ever ate^ though that of Shins is rtdtoned bettai^ and that of Kauzeroon, (which the bees <^ from the* orange-groves,^ is considered as still sup9^. Our Ql||tt4n was eTCceUent, and very cheap; for A Iheep costs two mastres only. The beef was some- tinaMTfttdd ; but, « Aieir aifat is not deemed desirable in P^rsu, oxen are not kept or fettened for the table. We ate a hare which had been caught by a man in the *t^i* ■Jif^&*'-: manufacturing ituffs, and stuiF wd copper wi and coarse' woo Shiraz, for swc brocadei, cottc ibawls. The Persian! itftof horsema in shooting at i I which is practii I with a short ba thrown among Ipund for the |«>p; the game jftequently in d linstmcted in tl The Persia ■^- JOiverwmt. 49% plain, and which we «ftfarwardt. couiied with our grey- boundjk The Peruant regaid tbia flesh aa undeao* m tpposition to the Turks, who eat it without 'scruidti,'* «From the account which the'prupae Ministev gilt v» of a stone which is burnt in Maaanderan, there nnial be coals of the finest kind in that province." Ainoi|g;tbe products of Persia are gum tragacanth, assafoetidv^ j^dt** low berries, henna, (coarser than that of Egy^J iofiilU der roots, which grow wild upon the mountunii, andjure brought down for sale by the Eelauts, or waiidfring^ tribes; the Hindoos onl^ export it as returns. fiidlgQ it cultivated for the dyemg of linen and of bearda, and growb about Shooster Denoul, near Kherai^ and in the Laristan. It is not so fine aa the indigo from India, ihidi, indeed, is a sreat article of the import tiad* of Persia. They use the leaf only for their b«irda. There lino cochineal. Of cotton, enough is produced ffr the interior consumption of the country. The. best mapiio facture which they make is a cotton cloth, called, tlie iia^ iiwk: of this there is ah exportation to Turkey. Hbe finest is manufactured in Ispahan. The great andricmMt produce is the silk of Ghilan snd Mazanderan. The manufacturing towns df Persia^ are Ifezd, for silken ttuffs, and stuffs of silk and cotton; Kashan, for silks wd copper ware ; Kobni, earthom-ware ; Besht, silks tnd coarse' woollen cloths, of which the tekmis are made; Shiraz, for swords, fire-arms, and glass-ware ; Ispatian, brocades, cotton-cloths; Kermanshah, arms; Kerman, ihawls, JDiversiong, The Persians are from their infancy instiucted in the I art of horsemanship, in which they excel most nations in shooting at a mark. They also learn a game at ball, vhich is practised on horseback ; each person, provided I with a short bat, endeavours to strike the ball that is |thro\m among the competitors, stooping almost to the^ Ipund for the purpose, whilst his horse is on lite gait liop; the game is won by him who strikes the bidl most jfrequently in driving it to a certain goal. They are also Instructed in the use of the sabre and short lance. The Persians excel in all kin^l, of hunting; t» theff- i^--^sj m Persian W(men» asaistance in this tfp<^ they train up birdi of prey, which become so daring as to attack, with success, lions, tigers, and leopards. The Pe||ian doffs are used to !.unt by the scent ; they are employed in common with leo- pards, panthers, 6:c. to take the game. Persmis of rank amuse themselves with the combat of wild beasts, taken young^ and brought up for the purpose. The diversions of the lower classes consist in the feats of tumblers and dancers on the rope, and the performance of miserable jugglers ; thev arc addicted to games of chance, in which, though contrary to the laws of Mahomet, they indulge to great exctss. Persian Women. The better sort of women are seldom seen, and, whftti they are, their faces are so covered, that no feature can be distinguished. The poorer women are not so cmi- fined, for they go in troops to dravi' water. The elder o^es will sit and chat at the well, spinning the coane cotton of the country, while the young ffirls fill the skin which contains the water, and >r'hich they all carry on their backs into the town. They do not wear shoes; their dress consists of a very ample shirt, a pair of loose trowsers, and the veil which goes ovor all. Their ap- pearance is most doleful ; though occasionally you notice a pretty face through all the filth of their attire. Ths colour of their clothes is originally brown, but^ when they become too dirty to be worn, they are sent to the dyer, who is supposed to clean them by superinducing a dark-blue or black tint In almost every situation, they might be considered as the attendants on a burial; but in a real case of death, there are professional Mourners, who are hired to see proper respect paid to the deceased, by keeping uf > the cries of etiquette to hir meipory. The employment of the Persian females differs but little from those of Europe. Persons of rank dedicate their time to dress and amusements ; those in the lower ibheres of life execute the business of the house or the field; and those who are exempt from these toils rarely go abroad, except to attend their husbands or mastery in II change pf habitation or on a journey. On thsie PmW Fiiheiy, 4M leeiMoiiti they travel on honeback^ or on oinielt, aiid «e complcCely veUed from the head to the fbet ; they iiprisoeded on the road by serpntf^ who give notice of tbe approach of female travellera, upon which aU males tnroande, while the ladies pass ; a breach of this cii^ (on is considered as a proof of ill nd, whto ature can it 80 cion- The elder the coarse ill the skin il carry on >ar shoes; lir of loose Their ap- you notice tire. The [butj when Isent to the lerindudng situation, .a burial; ffofessional jct paid P. lettetohis IdifFers but |k dedicate i the lower pijse or the [toils rarely pr mwte»» Onth«* SupersHHoHt, Among the superstitions in Persia, that which depends on the crowing of a cock is not the least remarkable. If icodL crows at a proper iiour« they esteem it a good oBcn; if at an improper season, they kill him. The &Toanble hours are at nine, (both in the morning and jQ the evening,) at noon, and at midnight Birt the linn, in the popular belief, lias a disotenment BDch more important to the interests of mankind. *', A Mkiw told me with the gravest face," says a late writer, "thikalion of their own countrv would never hurt a Sheyah, (the sect of the Mohomeaan religion whidi fol^ lowi Ati, and which is established in Persia,^ biit would ilwayi devour a Sunnit (who recognises boore Ali the thne first Caliphs.) On meeting a lion, you have only iMhfeto say, " Ya AU,'* and the beast will walk by yoii with great respect; but should you either from aea« ffthefoEgBtfulness of terror, exclaim " Ya Omar! Oh Oaiarr he will spring upon you instantly." Hie Persians, like the other disciples of Mahomet, live siscred regard to paper; if they find a scrap in the jKiNls they camblly preserve it; u it be written on, I tiny anr it may contain the name of the Almighty, or mne of his prophets, and they will not profane such hdy natter; if it be fair, they say it may be intended for, or I ipplisd to religious purposes. Pearl Fisftery. Then^ are perhaps, few places in the world, where tftose things which are esteemed riches among men, I Aouad more than in the Persian gulf. Its u£om is |ttidded with pparis, and its coasts with mines of pred* i«e. The isknd of Bahrein, on tiie Aiibian shore;, (Ing been considered as the most pRyketive bank |tf the pearl oysters : but the island of KhamdE now "" u # Pearl Fisherjff iditfM the . imutoticvd. The fiibery extendi, along the whole of the Anibieii.coe»t;, end to e large pmpoitioD of the Peniaoaide of the gulph. Verdiatan, Naben, and Buthdab, on that . aide, are more jparticularly mcntifloed; liiit wherever in the gulph there ii a ihore, there ia alio Uie pearl oyiter. Tne fiihery, though atill as prolific aa ever, it not cir- ricd on with aJl the activity offormer years ; it declined, in oonaequenoe of the trantfer of the Enfflidi nuurket to the banka of the coast of Ceylon. But the Persian pewl is never without a demand ; though little of the prodaoe of the fishery comes direct into Persia. The trade iiu now almoat entirely centered at Muacat From Muiat the greater part of the pearla are exported to Sunt; si4 aa the Agents of the Indian merchants are constantly m the apot, and as the fishers prefer the certain sale of their mercliandize there, to a higher but less regular prise in other markets, the pearla may oftea be bought at a lets price in India, than what they would have been sdd for m Arabia. > There are two kinds ; the vellow pear^ whkl is sent to • the Mahratta market; and the white fuA, which ia drculated through Bassorah and Bagdad into Asia Minor, and thence into the heart of Europi; though, indeed, »laige proportion c^ the whole is amit> >ed in its progress, at Constantinople, to deck the Snl* tanas of the Seraglia The pearl of Ceylon peeb off; that of the Xjrulph is as firm as the rock upon whidi it grows; and, though it loses in colour and water 1 per oent annuidly for about fifty years, yet it still loses m tiian that of Ceylon. It ceases after fifty years to kae anylhnig. About twenty years aco, the fishery was fiirmed oat by the different Chiefs luong the coast; thus the Sheiki of Bahrein and of El Katu, having assumed a certain pwtion of the Pearl Bank, obliged every Speculator tO| pay them a certain sum, for &e right of fishing. At . present^ however, the trade which rail employs a c(iik>| aiderable number of boats is carried on entirely by ' ' -vidnala. There are two modes of speculation : the ,foy whidi the Adventurer charters a boat by the be ^or by the season; in this boat, he sends his A^ eupointend (he whol^, with a crew of about fifteea ~" indiidi] fwk 4 dMfaai iidaiie,' Agent t tveiTsh iwiiabi wftiBhift] lieiientii dioatoQe tion. Th Jyataaf, afltb««^r «(kerceiid obtained ui •qaril^ div Wfm l»««ri,, ir~-' "n;*t .The «y«^- Ann on.l.u-j.lf^l'i « The whole SMm.uSf'Ty' *«mrf UDderooe. a valaatinn "!^*^- The pearl •yfy dWwTbu? tte sSLf^"| to which fth "T^ Th«i,^^^„*?f>«wi« weak airf Nwftdm ten to fi«». ' Tbe».^ 1™^ the moat valuable ii«i,ir^ o^ths, and on this fc?«^"^K!r^' "'"*««» pearl in the J^ Pmmftiilm to tki HigRfofd Joom, wholiM had muck knowltclge of ti^ iiitmy, uttttM, that it it eafty bv ptetong feht pwri be. tw4tii tfa* fingfn, whin fint taken out of Um ihin, to feci that it haa not yet attained ito ultimate oonaUcntr. J^ very short e](ppsure, however^ to the air, ciTei t£ hardneii. Pechapa there may be an original oifferaioe in,tbe cheracter of thetwospeciei« the yellow and the white peivl; while the identity of the 9pedmn,*(ia wbidi obaervttifln hat beeii formed, hai not been noted witfi pteoiiion. .Xd« fi>h itoelf if fine eatinff ; nor indeed, in thii te. nie ia thcte any diflRerenoe Wween the common and .the pearl oyiier. The seed pearla, which are Toy in. dtm»^t, are arranged round the lipa of the rngtu, « if th^ were inhud oy tLo hand of an artiit Ae Iei« pmrl it nearly in the citntre of the 8beII> and in tte middl'^ofthefiih. ..In.Fcriiathe pearl it emp1o3red for leu noble cni. rrcQta than in Europe ; there itia principally rewhnedto itdorn the kakoons or water pipea» the taieieli for, fandH •oine trinket!, the inUyin^of looking-glaaMiandtoyi^ ibr which indeed the imenor kinds are used ; or, wila i devoted more immediately to their persons, it is gsn^eli ly strung as beadt to twist about in the hand, or siiroi sary for jprayer. tTho nsbmnen alwaya augur a good season, wbei thfnre have been plentiuil rains ; and so accurateljr buj experience taught them, that when com is very ai^| ^ey inereese iUieir deaoands for fishing. The coiiDeo<| .tion is so well ascertained^ (at least so fully credited,) thattl^jprices paid tpthe nshermen are ahvaye wheii ihttfi hjsve been great rains. , , _ pretenlatioH io the King, «(• Wemade/^ am Mr. Morier," every preparatka Ibrm for our introaucdon, and each apprared in jw alippers, with high beds, and red doth stockinflijtbj oourt ^ess always worn before the Kiiig. BsrJT 4 $he morning, wt received a message desiring us ta ^^ liildroess. , A^ shout trilve o'dodL^ we pvdoeedif 1 ppiaoe. ' The presenta were laid^out on a piece o' llaie ofsu sima iatj,\ Mood, {wind rocool wentfi Kttir,) truoM "Th itreets, cemeto chained •nd, cro fortified w«ryp« tnarko Ouardto nde^anc frstcour to form ch^ W"eiei the hnpc toi^took ''•proce tos smal Juitionof the i&^ourite witft other Pari "Wided PnatnMmto thi Kkg. 417 «li% Of cr a gold dith. Tbeyoontiiiedof hisBrilnniic MiMy't picture, let round with diamonda ; a diamond (/•izbr-ona caratt, valuea at twenty thoudand poundi ; tgmaUbos, on the lid of which Windior Ciikle was ouffed in ivory ; a box, made from the oak of tho l^o- toiy, with the'jBattle of Trafalgar in ivoiy; and a mall Uood-itone Mosaic box, for opium. The Kin|fa letter jNfrhich was mounted in a highly-ornamented blue mo* rocco box, and covered with a case of white satin and an flligsnt net^ was also laid on a piece of white satin. The Envoy csmed the letter, and I the presents. When we wcDi forwards to place them in the /jAi(/-«-raiNifi<(the fitter,) and again, when the procession advanced, the tnunpet sounded ** God save tne King." <' The procession marched alonff, through miserable itiseti, which were crowded by ue curious, untQ we GMue to the large Maidan, at the entrance of which were diiined a lion and a bear. It then turned to the righ^ ind, crossing over a bridge^ entered into the Ark, or foitified palace of the King, the building whidi fHrntaina viay part of the royal household. He^ the Envoy, as amsrk of respect to the King of Persia, ordered the Goaid to sheath swords. There were troops on both adci^ and cannon in several purts ; when we reached the first court, two very thick knes dT soldiers were ranged to form an avenue for us. They were disciplined and drMfcd something after our manner, and went through tbfir exercise as we passed. About thirty paces ftoia the Imperial gate the tahht-e'-ravan stopped : we then filMttoimled, and the Envoy and I, advancmg uncovered toit, took out the Kinc's letter and the dish of presents. We proceeded througn dark passages, until we came to a small room, where were seateid Noroos Khan (a nlation of the royal &milv) and Ish Agassi, or master of % ceremonies, and Mahomed Hussein Khan Mervee, i&Tourite of the King, and a deputy lord chamberlain, ^ other noblemen, who were waiting to entertain us. Our presentation was to take place in the Khalvet Kho- iie^ or private hall c£ audience, for it was then the M^OKhof the mcmth of Moharrem, a time of mOQm- %ii|^ieii all matters of ceremony or of business are ■I'llliided: the king therefore paid a signal respect to US 4^ Preuntaiion to the King, Ins Britannic Majesty, in fixing the audience of big Envoy so immediately after his arrival^ and more par- ticularly at a season when public affiurs are generally intermitted." "" After we had sat about half an hour, smoked, and drunk coffee, the Master of the Ceremonies informed us that the King was ready, and we proceeded asain. We entered the great court of the Dewan Khonoi (the hall of public audience) on all sides of which stood officers of the household, and in the centre walk were files of the new^raised troops, disciplined after the European manner^ who went through the platoon as we passed, while the little Persian drummers beat their drums. The line pre- sented arms to the Envoy, and the officers saluted. We ascended two steps on tne left, and then passed under arched ways into another spacious court, iiUed in the same manner ; but the men were mostly sitting down, ahd did not rise as we approached. We crossed the centre of this court, and came to a small and mean door, which led us through a dark and intricate passage. When arrived at the end of it, we found a door still n)ore wretched ; worse indeed than that of any English stable^ Here Norooz Khan paused, and marshalled us in order : the Envoy first, with the King's letter ; I fol- lowed next with the presents ; and then, at the distance of a few paces, the rest of tlie gentlemen. The door was opened, and we were ushered into a court laid out io canals and playing fountains, and at intervals lined by men richly dressed, who were all the Grandees of the kingdom. At the extremity of a room, open in front by large windows, was the King in person. T^teran, Teheran, the present capital of Persia, is situated as Mr. Morier ascertained, by a meridional observation, in lat. S5° W, It is in circumference between four and a half iaind five miles, to judge from the length, ^f his riik round the walls, which occupied an hour and a halfi but from this deduct something for the deviations oecesf; sary from the inte rvention of the gaidens, and tbei slaughter-houses. There are six gates, inlaid with co* j loured in rud( theN. oneapj remain] was the Of ti structUi msi There a and one areturo arki a i estajbh'shi and ditcl ThePc %pt, an oppeople, diate succi immense t <>fied by in countries. I'lired civi ind TheAra «rtiaw,an sre authoris jMd accustt Apmiodrii tfemeagre, tA^ejpe eultiva General Character ^the Arabians, 439 loured bricks, and with figures of tigers and other beasts in rude itiosaic : their entrance is Idflby and d Settled Arabs4 mike use of wild grain, which they mix and knead with the milk of their cattle. They have flocks of cKnek, sheep, and goats, which they conduct from place to place till tliey find sufficient herbage ; here tbey erect tlieir tents, which are made of goats' hair, and lire with tlieir wives and children till the grass is consumed' they then go in quest of another fertile spot. They paint dieir arms, their lips, and the most conspicuous piarti of tlieir bodies, of a deep blue colour } this paint, which they lay on in small dots, and make it penetrate the iiesli by means of a needle made for the purpose, ctin) never be effaced. Some of them paint a small flower upon their cheek, their forehead, or their chin, with the smoke of galls and saft'ron, which makes a fine black colour ; they likewise blacken (Jieir eye-brows. Most of the women wear rings of gold and silver^ id>dut three inches diameter, in their noses: they tire bom. £eiir, but their complexions are spoiled by being continually exposed to tlie sun ; the young girls are agreeable, and sing perpetually. q. 5 Sttch^are tlie wandering Arabs, who have no fixed habitations, but being possessed of lai'ge flocks of sheep, and herds of camels, and goats, rove from one part of the country to another. These are the people who are frequently dangerous to travellers ; but if a traveller be liberal to them, they seldom do him any injwy, and will even invite him to partake of their repasts, and are pl^aied to find him conform to tlieir customs. . ».>,^,y ,^t hr Settled Arabs, Those who are settled, and apply to the cultivation of the earth, to trade, and the mechanic arts, are dis- tinguished for justice, temperance, and humanity; thejr are civil to strangers, and though they have the highi^| veneration for their religion, they never strive to forctic upon others ; so that a person may trai^el several hutt*- dred miles without danger. The Arabs who livie'in towns are much inferior m number to those who live in tjentM, and are- called Bedouins. Those who are situated near the coiiMliave very freouently rendered them«e?ves formidi^l6 M seat their colours are red, which tli^l display in streamers and pendants at the mast head> 9nff Seized Arabt. 441 dlher parts of the ship, which give their fleets a gay jippearance. . .^ ff The Arabs, wherever I have seen them," says M. de Chiteaubriand, ** in Judea, in Egypt, and even in Bar- biry,' have appeared to me to be rather tall than short. Their demeanour is haughty. They are well made and actit^* They have an oval head, the brow high and arched, aquiline nose, large eyes, with a watery and un* codimonly ' gentle look. Nothing about them would proclaim the savage*, if their mouths were always shut ; but, «s soon as they begin to speak, you hear a harsli ami strongly aspirated language, and perceive long and beautifully "white teeth, like those of jackals and ounces ; difiering in this respect from the American savage, whose^ ferocity is in his looks, and human expression in his noudi*' . , . Tlie Arab women are taller in proportion than the men. Their carriage is dignified; and, by the regularity of their features, the beai.ty of tlieir figures, sxid the dispositions of their veils, they somewhat remind you of the statues of the Priestesses and of the Muses. This must, however, be understood with some restriction : these beautiful statues are often clothed in rags; a wretched, squalid, and suffering look degrades those forms so elegant : a copper tei it conceals the regularity of the features ; in a word, you must view them at a distance, and confine yourself to the general appearance. Most of the Arabs wear a tunic fastened round the wait by a girdle. Somet'nes they take one arm out of a sleeve of this tunic, and then they are habited in the antique style; sometimes they put on a white woollen coyering, which serves for a toga^ a mantle, or a veil, according as they wrap it round them, s' spend it from their shouUers, or throw it over their heads. They go Ure-foot, iud are armed with a dagger, a pike, and a i«|g firelock. The tribes travel in caravans ; the camels going in file. The first camel is fastened by a cord, Mde of the tow of the palm, to the neck of an ass, which ii. but when they are removed firom that ioaii^ ,thfy arev accustomed to think and speak with gniyityj^jUMl to pass whole days together in their father's comp^y^ at leaat jut he be not in a. conditaon to retain a preceptor. In consequence of being always under die epres of persons advanced to maturity, they become pen- siV9;:a9(£ferioi|s :«v(9n in in^ey. r vr; ^Thi9 vivacity pftthe Arabians makes them fond of cc^npany, notwithstanding, their disposition to thought* fmlmese , : They A^uent public i^ffee-houses and mar* kets^and when the t«!illag;es lie at too great a distance, the Qpun^y people flaeet in the open fields, some to buy oir.s^]^ ana others to^ converse or amuse diemselves oa suifitators of the busy scene. Artisans travel through ttte. whole veek firom town to town, and work at their trails ii), the dificarent markets. The Arabs are not quarrelsome, but when any dis- pute happens to arise among them, they make a great oeal of noise. They are soon appeased, and a recond- lialiionp iai instantly^ eflSscted^ if an indifierent person call inMPii.tbe diaputant&to think of God and his prophet. !%« inhabilants of the east, in general, strive to master their anger. A boatman^ in a passion, complained to thft, governor of (Jhe city, of a merchant who would not pay a i^eight <^'ai$for the carriage of his goods. The I^QvenioR^Iwayi put off hearing him tilt some other tune^ At length he came and told his case coolly, and the governor immediately did him justice, saying, / refsmi i^hear you b^fmt, because ifou were inioxicattd wilhJi»M even i^s ancient timet, dijy!idedintoseveraldiak[cto.|;jt^ modern Arabic con* tami peRhaps move aiaI«Bts> ld|a^>«3y other tongue. The ^i^i^'^Tkeip Hdiuel^'- 'n-A-' 449 iMguHgec^the Konm is .«« diffierent firom the modem speech of Mecca that is tauffht in the colleges there, as ie Latin is at Rome. Arabian authors have magnified thft ignorance of theur country before the time <^ Maho* met, m ardme to enhance the illumination diffused by their prophet The chief poets are now ^nd aipong ths wandering Arabs in the country. Some appear in taiwnf,^ where they amuse the company in coffeejiousei. lathe chief cities there are colleges for astrtmomy, phU loiophy, medicine, &c. The interpretation of the Koran,^ and the history of Mahomet form an extensive study,^' the rec(tfds being in a dead lan^age. Physicians an: rare^ the chief medicine being universal temperance. '■ Many superstitious observances resfiectiiig marriage ptevsil in Arabia. The Arabs believe in the virtue of enchantment, and in the art of tying and untying the knots of fata- The miserable victim of this diabolical^' aiit addresses some phyudan or old womai^ who if t^ed in sorcery. Marriage is reckoned honourable in ths east; a woman will marry a poor man, or become a setiiul wife to a man dready married, rather tlian r»-. main in a stErte of celibacy ; the men are equally dispo- ned to marry, because their wives, instead w being ex* piDSive, are TF.dier profitable to them. Their Houses, I It was formerly the custom of the Arabians to' put their summer nights on the tops of their houses, whidiwete made flat, and divided trom each other by^' vails. " This way of sleeping," says an ingenious travet let, '^ we found very agret^ble, as by that means we en- jojred the cool air above the reach ot gnats and vapours > with no other coverin|f than the canopy of heaven, vhichi in different pleasing forms, unavoidably presents Hielf. upon every interruption of rest The nouses oojuined bv the lower peo]9le are small: iints, having a rrand poo( and covered with a certain^ Mk The poor spread their "floors with tftraw mats,' ndthemch with nne carpets. No person ever enters tRMin without firrt havmg put off his shoes. The men ¥S Arabian Mmnei^ < i' M Hie linuih^ ptit of Anbia, dittinguiihed by ^e dime of Hfl)»py* would be considered af having HttJe dydm'^tD that title by a ttranger traveninff its shores; bUt/^uld such an one be plA^ in its middle regions,' breath 'the bilm-dropping woods, and amidst the ver* dliit vales, where the truits of everv climate court the tlite: ' alid the breeses of cassia refresh the sensesj he irlMKt acknowledge/ that the ancients very justly be. stowed bn the countiy that emphatical appellation. ^Thd Idteiiii^t pan of Arabia, with equal propriety, bears ttiit liairie^' the soil consisting of an almost boundless l#i^el'df'saiid, intersected by sharp and naked mountains; aiidthie fhtbe of the desert, without shelter or shade, is itoovched by the direct rays of a vertical sun. This diiolate country is never refreshed with rain, ex- G^t sometimes at the equinoxes; and the few herd T^Mpi^blies seen in the cleft of the barren rocks, or vnidly dispersed on the sandy plains, are shrunk by a l^n^petuld drought; for the dews of the night are insuf- ndent Ibr the purposes of veeetadon. Though the land appears desolate, yet the surface of the Red Sea, when calm, discovers in some places such a diversity c^ marine vegetables, that tJiey resemble a forest unaer water; and the traveller has the additional pleasure of beholding a variety of fishes and shells of the mbit uncommon and beautiAil kinds. In passing ove^ the deterts, however, he is annoyed by swarms m locusts and homets, and is in some danger &om the ser- pents and vipers; but the reptiles of the lizard kind, from the rich variety of their shapes and skins, he views, with more safety. *' Whilst travelling," saysr. Shaw, " the heavens were every night our covering, a carpet spread on the sands was our bed, and a change of rai- ment made into a bundle served for a pillow. Our ca- melflf iiiid round us inacux:le, with their faces looking from ui, while their loads and saddles were placed by us behind them. In this situation they serve as guards and oenttnels; for they are watchful animals, and awake at the least noise." *' » Paltnyra. In stony Arabia formerly stood thie magnificent city of Pa&iyra, in speaking of which Mr. Gibbon observes : ; Palfnjfr^fi M^ I'^^Moid tho barren deierU of Arabii^ a.fewjqilti^Mited mo^mafit like islands, out of the laod^ ocean. .Even, t(f; name of Palmyra^ by its signifieation 'in the Syriac, at i well as the Latin language, denoted the multitude of pidmr < t^ which affbrdeid shade and verdure to thatregion. *'. Its situation between the gulph of Persii^ and the, Me- diterranean, cau&ed it to be fre quented by the caravana wbich^conve^edtothenitions ox Europe a considerable. part of the nch commodities of India, and it 'insensibly. mpr^ased.,to an opulent, and populous city*: it likewise connecte4the Boman and Partnian moniuvhiies pv th%^ mutual benefits of commerce, on which accouuf, whenci>- ^ ver .» v/ar broke out between ihosp two jpowerBa^ empirts, .! ^alitoyra was alike protected by each, till at length Tnjaii, rendered it tributary to Rpme» —in this situation it re- timed a considerable degree of gn;- ideur for more than a century and a half. During this period, if we may ' •io ?? IB extent of several iniles, have struck the learned travel* Iq; with admiration and reverence." So, where Palmyra, 'mid her wasted plains, \, Her shattered aqaedacts, and prostrate fanes, , As the bright orb of breezy midnight poors ' Long threads of silver through her gr> ling towefss \ O'er mould'ring tombs, and tottering columm gie«mi^ And frosts her deserts with dif astve beams ';J Sad o'er the mighty wreck in silence behds^ ' ' Lifts her wet eyes, her trem^lotts hands extends : If from some elifis a bursting rill expands .! . Its transient course, and sinks into the sands; . v O'er the m>i8t rock the fell hysena prowls, The leppari hisses^ and the panther.growls;; ,., On qniy'riug wing the ifamlsh'd vulture screams ; Dips his dry beak, and sweeps the gushing sl^reaajss; With foaming jaws beneath, and sanguine ton^e, laps th^ lean wolf, and pants an'* mns along' ; Stem stalks th^ lion, on the rustlitig briirics, i • Hears the dread snake, and trembles as he driaks : Quick darts the scaly monster o^er the plain, ' Fold after fold, his undulating train ; And, bending o'er the lake his crested brow, ^i,. JBjtarts 9t the crocodile that gapes below. .; ..vj,' Botanic Gardiu, * 4m Kingdom ofNepuuL t Among tbft mint of Palmyra, which trt diapcried not coif over the plaint, but even in the deaerti, there ii ona tingle oolonnade more than two thoueand lix huD. dnd yards long, the baaei of the Corinthian columni of which exceed the height of a man ; and yet thii row ii only a tmall part of the remaini of that one edifice. THE KINGDOM OF NEPAUL. ', Thb kinffdom of Nepaul is situated between Hindoi. tail and Tibet and Persia, and although between the S6ith and 39th degree of north latitude, enjoys fVom its great elevation, a temperate climate, and in its vaUey « lerUle soil. THB VALLBY OP NEPAUL. \'Tb« TiUey of Nepaul, says Colonel Kirkpatrick, it nesiriy of an oval ngure ; its greatest extent is fbm north to south, in which direction it may be computed at twelve hocisontal miles. It sketches from east to west, about nine miles, and its circuit is roughly estimated by the inhabitants at from forty to fifty miles. It is bounded on the north ana south by very stu- pendous mountains, near the foot of which rise several of those humbler eminences, called collires in Switzerluid The City of Khatmanda. Khatmanda is at present reckoned the capital of N^ paul from being the residence of the Rajah. It standi on tli^ east bank of the Bishimulty, along which it ftretches in length about a mile ; its breadth is inconsi- derate, no where exceeding half, and seldom extending beyond a quarter of a mile, its figure being said by the fiatives to resemble the Kohra, or scimetar of Daiby. The entrance to it from the westward, near which ex- trenlity of the valley it is situated, is by two slight bridffes, thrown over me Rishnmutty, one of them at the nortS, the other near the south end of the town. The i^ame by whidi it is distinguished in ancient books is Gorgoob-putten the Newan call it Yindaise, whilst among the Purbulties, or mountaineers, it is styled Kathipoor, an appellation whidi seems to proceed from the same source with Khatmandv, the present popular City 9f Kkatnumda. 461 ippellationofthii dty, and derivccl^ at it iaiiicly from numerous wooden tein|>l«f, which are, indeed, .among the most striking objects it oifen to the eye. These otifices are not omfined to the body of the town, hut ire scattered over its environs, and particularly aloi» the tide of a quadrangular tank or reservoir of water, situat* ed a short way beyond the north-east quarter of the town, ind called Rwii-pokhra. Thev appear to differ nothing in their fiffure or construction from the woodei > Mundubi eocasionafiy met with in other part^ of India, and are principally remarkable for their number and sise, some of them being of considerable elevation and propoitionats huUc. Besides these, Khatmandu contains several other temples on a large scale, and constructed of brick, with two, three, and four sloping roofs, are splendidly gilt, and inroduce a very picturesque and agreeable effect Tne houses are of brick and tile, with pitched or pent roofs ; towards the street, they have frequentijy enclosed wooden balconies of open carved work, and of a singidar ftihion, the front piece, instead of rising pearpendiciilari* if, projecting in a sloping direction towards the caves of the roof. They are two, three, and four stories, and almost without a single exception, of mean appearance ; even the rijah't house bein|r but a sorry building, and claiming no particular notice. The streets are excess lively narrow, and nearly as filthy as those of Besares. ^ Khatmandu was reckoned, during the time of Jye Porhaust, to contain about twenty-two thousand houses; liut tibis :.,:iount is afflrmed to have been ycry mudi augmented since that period, though not without some consequent decrease in the numbers of Patn and Bhat^ gong. This statement, however, must of necessity be understood as comprehending, not only the population of the town itself^ but of its dependent villages, it being losnifest, that l^ere cannot stand, at the most, above five tbouiand houses on Uie ground, occupied by this ci^. ^ InhabitanU, Manners, cjv. Adverting to the very wild and rugged nature of the county, we shall see no sreat room for imagining its po- pulation to be considerame; the valleys only are of any Kooup.tin estimating the numbers df the inhabitants. and they are, with the exception of Nepaul itself, ana 4B$ Tht Kingdom cfNepauL piriiBpi two or'thKe others, little better than so mmw moimtunoiit cavitiet. Even the Tnnye, or Tuny tm ginerally tpeeking, would teem to be but indiffisreofly piepled, the villa^ throufffaout it being, at far m I can Team, very thinly scattered, and in most places, of. a l ean rank in point of magnitude, as wdl as appearance. Bat whatever the fiict in this respect may be, it is cer« tiin, that we are altogether unfurnished with any docn- iDtentSy the materials We possess for judging of thepopu. ktion of NqfMul itself binng extremely vague, and en* aUuig us only to state it loosely at about ha^ a million. ^ ' The inhabitants consist princiiMlly of the two superior datses of Hindoos, (or Brahmins and Chetrees with •Hieir various subdivisions,) of Niewars of Dhenwan, of Mhanjees, of Bhootias, ana of Bhanros. The former of these who compose the army of the state, and engron •U situation of trust, whether civil or military, are found dispersed pnmuscuously throughout the country ; the ^Newars are confined almost to the valley of Nepaul, the Dhenwars and Mhanjees are the husbandmen andfishen Hf the western districts; and the Bhootias, though some IkmiMes of them are plimted in the lower lands, occupjr, generally speaking, such pttrts of the Kuchar as are m- jduded m tne Nepaul territories. With respect to the fihanras, they have already been mentioned, as being a fort of sqiaratists from the Newars ; they are suppoaed lo amount to about five thousand ; they raave their neids Uks the Bhootias, observe many of the religious ritei, •i well as dvU customs of these idolaters, in a dialect of wbose language they are also said to preserv^ their sacred ^writings. To the eastward again, some districts of the Hepaiu dominions are inhabited by tribes, such as the Xirabooes, Nigerkootees, and others, of whom we know lit this time little more than the names. <^. The Newars are divided into several casts or ordeit, Aioit of whom derive their origin, like those of the ancient Hindoos, from a primitive classification, according to Made and occupation. !^ llNepaul having been ruled for many centuries putt by •Bi(|fapoot princes, and the various classes df Hindoos ap* pMMlMt, at all periods, to have composed a great propor* JiMi ol its pnpuUtion, we are inatucally prepared to find ft general resemblance in manners and customs between tiMf par) WWvUSSi deniable; They* ^pvldem «9iJSna]j ^wome; nurkable Ijof ever, irmewhat Mes» not W^y han Wflgenyof W(fortl to^ Malays, women, lik i^.many hu 4y<>fc?thei With reg geoeialsecu •Wahedi w ftr ^ the educed to Wd parity^ i ^ jmy df w% of tei *Wf>andth< The geniu H>« posture 9^> not to ta y« itscjolou «^ tempomr ''■■"^■vf-'c i, ■. Beliffiffm and GwertWieHh: 4«i thjii part of its inbabitanto, and theJtmdised^teM^^ bHi)ii«4 in the ai^aoent oountiies, accorciing)|[,.ythe cbiiM Qif^itics which sepavate thiem, whether in pqlnl of mwp^ ^, usa^r or ^xiaa, are so fiunt aa to be acarcely d^ ^enuJiilein a single insUnoe. They. are in giaaeral of a midcQing 8iie|Hi(ith ImwA ij^aen and chests, very stout linibf> round and imtfaet ^fficea, snuiU eyei^low and somewhat qftreading npoei^ ' finailyf open and cheerful couatenances. »Maiiy>«| ^ women we saw, especially at BhatJoiuf>>had are^ nuirkable florid tint about the cheeks ; for the most pn% ^fever, their completion, like that of the^ men^ it ifmewhat between a sallow a <«1 copper colour; the^Hf? ^josry cast of their features coiTcspD^d with that of the ipfies, notwithstanding which, there are said to bi pny handsome women amongst them. The illicit w^ny of a Newar female and a Chetre, or other Pur« bJit(U (lor they cannot intermarry) might ahnost be.takoi ts^ Malays. , It is remarkable enough that the Newar wameHi like those among the Nairs, may, in fact, havt ijimany husbands as they please, being at liberty t^ d^Yorc^ them continually on the slightest {Nr^tenoaa. 4 Religwn and Government,'^ ^^^^^ ^' ■ With regard to. the popular religion of N^ul^ in general seemg that it divers nothing from the Hmduism iltlblished in Bengal and other jparts of Indi% &f,cef/&ag w fiff as the secluded nature of the country may hayjt educed to preperve it in a state of superior ormodoxj. vfd purity, it would be altogether superfluoua to enl«v i^to any details conceminff It; but there are ^ gxMl vvifiy of teniplea jn the viQlev of Nepaullicable to all pi^rioda and circumf i>9mih- (K tins, ;«9a«tiled kind is the goyenimeol no| |in^ or N^pwili bnit perhapa_of all the Asiatic eowtnifc . Kingdom ^Ne^uL It is formally^- and in a great degree^ €tsentialty despotic • but its despotism is, on the one hand, modi^ed, and, in sane measure^ meliorated by certain observances enjoin- ed by iaaiiMnidrabte usage, and not to be disregarded with impunity even by the most powerAil prince ; while OB the other, it is controlled hy the active influence en' jc^ed^ aod occasionally exerted, by the aristocratic order already, meutioRed under the appdlation of thurgurs. But, at the same time, that it may reasonably be doubt- ed whether the body of the people ever derive the lesit aidvantage from the political struggles of these chief, tains; it is* also obvious that the extent of the authority possessed by the ^ latter, must always materially depend on a variety x>f contingencies liable to constant fluctua- tions. H^ice it would not be safe to deduce the gene- ral spirit of the government from its present condition, especially since it is certain that although the adminis- tratioh 4>f Behadur Shah, during the minority of his nephew, has, on the whole, been tolerably agreeable, vet cotwiderations of expediency have often compelled aim to conciliate his colleagues by compliances which have deduced ^the strength and energy of the Goorkali dominion to the mere shadow of what it was under the more vigorous, yet arbitraiy sway of Purti Nerain. The Nepaul. territories being for the most part parcelled out in jaghires, the prc^rtion of their prudence received onto the treasury of Khatmanda is by no means consi- derable^ There is good grounds, however, for belieT- iqg that the annual revenue realized by the govern- ment never exceed thirty lacks oi rupees, derived from various duties ^m exports and imports, on the silver eoinage, i(»i salt, profits (which appear to be a mono- poly) on saltpetre, copper and iron-mines, and a iand- ^ax. It is to be observed that all the silver brought into Nepaul from Tibet, in the way of commerce, must be carried to the mint at Khatmanda, no silver bullion being i^owed to pass into Hindostan. In exchange fbr bullion, the merchant receives Nepaul rupees, the government deriving a profit of tv/elve pr cent from the transaction; four per cent being charged on ao- Count of coinage, and eight arising from the alloy of tbevopee. Aja V :^/. lN54«un)f i»V>i ^C* CcmiMTce, Mamfaeimrt§f 4^iim^Vi iA'^i i^ The trade of Nepiiul is by no meani lo- exMndirei nor coiueqnentlj so benefidu to its government and inhabitants, as it might soon be, under profMS^ re^^t^ dons. Some of the irestraiiits by wMch tt wai. ftinner^ ihsdded have, it is true, been removed bj tfie treaty with the Company in 1792; but it Atill hmgiiishet under several impolitic restrictions. The dtifies i^h^e Exports and imports of NepauT, aa far as rdateis te^^ British trade, are regulated by the treaty referred ^ abo^e. The case, however, u unfortunalelv^ ^fi^ni with regard to the commerce carried on direet^ylbe^ tween the Tibetians and Nepaulians, *tlie- imparti'"^ which are ordinarily very enormous, and at aH ti aaei itbitrary. Its chief artidcc r f 'H>rt,- are elepliants and their teeth, rice, timber, hide ^ .x honey, orangesy and I neat variety of drugs. ' With respect to the state of arts and manufiwtorea in Nepaul, interestii^ as the subject doubtlessly is, it will scarcely be expected that I should say mu<^ Thf Newars, who are almost the sole artisans, appear to be acquainted with, and exercise most of the handicrafi occupations of tiieir Behar neighbours. Of doth^ how- ever, they fabricate only a very coarse kind> partly f Newar peasants Cv'>n'< ple^ in ahort, were universally directed by their sooth- aayera. In fine, it is extremely pxnbable that there is no place in India, where a fioarch after ancient and valuable Sanscrit manuscripts in every part of Bnh< minacal learning would b^ more successiul than in the ▼alley ef Ne|«ul, and particularlv at Bha^onff. In mmpart of Ims opinion, CoL Kiritpatrick says, he was inHnmed of a aiikgle private library in that city, con- taining upwards ofnfteen thousand volumes. Benoei tiie Sanscrit, which appears to be consider- ably coHivBtad by the Brahmins of Nepaul, the prin- dpal vemacular liaigui«es of this country are the Tar- bntti, tile Newar, & Dhenwar, the Muggar, the Kur- mute, tile Howoo or Hyoo, the Linbooa, and the Bhoo- tia. ' The Purbutti dialect if evidently a derivative firom Ae Saaacrit, agreeing very closely with the varioas idioms of BcJiar, Oude, &c but it is by no means so dear, tiiat the Newar is a branch of llie same stem, though >t is oert^iik that |f oontaina several words of Sanlcrit OflgiB. ( *37 ) CUmfUe, and Face rf ihi CountfyA' ^ The narthenuiicit party of Nepaul acarodjriw in » higher paraUel dfktitttde than twenty-ileven dilgrecp and ihfllf ; yet this valley enjoyi, m oertain venpects, the dimate of lonie of the toutnem countnea. of Eiuidpe.^-^ The tops of the surrounding mountains are spi^kled with snow for several days tc^rether during winter, and it even sometimes fidls in the valiey below ; a hoar fios^ too, at this seasony vary commomv covers the ground : bat though the cold is occasionajly, for three 6r four months, severe enough to freeze the tanks and pools of standing water, yet the rivers are n^ver ftojsen. I^epaul teems to be Indebted for its favourable dimate enturely ^ to its great elevation. The height of NeoAul abbye tljic'' level of the sea, if we may rt^ly on the indication oif the biKimeter, cannot be much under fcnr thousand feet ; but this elevation did not prevent the thermometer from riiiog once, during our stay in this valley, to eighty«se«. ten Qi^pfees. i In describing the olimate of Nepaul, we eught not to ^ tonfine ourselves to the valley, since a few Irou^ ]oori ney enables ita inhabitants to pass, at- pleasure, through a oomiderable variety of temperature ; iior tire, perhaps, thie ^umeRNis gradations and quick succession of oli« mstcs, attainabl0 from hence,^e least of the advanta^ to be derived from an unrMtrained intercourse with thin charming country $ a short residence in which would, in most diswders arising from rehoation, probably ati' twer every |purpo with proper Jatten* tioD» he sttcoesffuiHy ni^ecl The salubrity of the more eWated valleys it i^bund^ntly proved by the g^ieral loobof *heiiih»lHtuit8» r It it worth molicipig, tMt all the records ^fvliiBdoo mtiquity, concmm$ th« iiwun»>le9i< moipt|i^> audi the northern regim^i ad^ppint tlwetab a|i di^nnieil ^ npfient the jpivsipt. vi3^ . of K^^ «igUy aii imm^iae lake, whidi, m th^ progr^n^nC , ^, gradually retired betwi|en the baidi^s of thre mount coarse rice, I The \ 1 was thri Qwsd AS thel village of S ^^<»themlim to be somew ti»BougJ)out \ t iittle impec P«thi and by TheheiriioQt i«««htmilei t^ntoriei thr totheTeestaj the Company' <»une, equal] P»rt8 having^ those which nerQeoftimij Totheealtwa to be quite, %aiethe «d (or iron., *<^S»jh,the .# Great Forest, £lephant9, Sfc, 45P The cattle of Nepaul generally apeakinffirrfitf not jeem much Biipenor to those cwdinarily met with iiinJBei>gal and the upper provinoeg ; but it if odierwise Willi r^ard to the heras which enjov the double advantiige of bro wiixig imidft the delicious herbage of the leia cultivated vaC leys, and of watering at the pure> wholesome brooks which every where intersect them« It will be readily conceived^ that a country so overrun wM^ aromatic and sweet flowering shrubs^ must necet- garilj[ product; honey of the finest quality^ and of course, wax is an article of commerce. The medidnal pliints and dyeing drugs are numerous and valuable. iTbe kttth or plantation lands of the first quality, beiiig well watered oy springs and rivulets, having a rich soi^ and yield with modmte laboiur, all the superior kinds of grain, and are principally situated in the valley; the more mountainous districts produce Indian com, a dry coarse rice, barley, cotton, millet, suma, and paphun. The Great Forest, Mount Chandraghiri, ^v* I was three hours in proceeding from what is consi- den^ fts the proper entrance to the great forest to the villi^e of Shurjno(«, which m^iy be said ^to mpj*k its northern limit ; I therefore judge its breadth by the road to be somewhat under ten miles ; for though the sround tbnmgluiut was very good, yet we were occasioniSy not t little impeded by trees, which lay felled across our patbi And by others under which it was not easy to p$^. The h(«2(mtal depth assigned to this fSxrest in the mxlp is eight miles and a half. This forest skirts the Nepa\d territoriei throi^hout their whole extent from Serinugur ' to the Teesta, separating them every where, either from the Company's w the Vizier's possessions. It is not, of coune, e^pilly close or deep in every place ; some of its parts bavmg been mue or less dearea away, especially those which are situated most favourably for the com- oeroe of timber, or in the vkinitv of flourishing towns. To the ^tward, some considerable tracts are. reported to be quite dear. The principal trees for size and uti- lity are the Sad, the Sisjo, the Setti-saul, the Phullami- khd (or iron^wood), the KisUkaht (a jort of black wood), theSajh, the Bhurra, the Summi and the Multa.— i%e x3 400 Xingdm ^fNipauL t db^ if alio found here. Thii forest is much oYer-run in Tnuijhoofy quarter *Tith iiiiderwood and long gnu. The part most resorted to by the wood-dealen» appears to be that which borders tMr^the Boggah district, timber being transported from thence even to the distance of Calcutta. The Nepaul government levy very high and impolhic duties on this traffic : Beaides ele^uuits, this forest is said to be greatly in- fested with rhinoceroses and tygers. The UMer appear almost invariably aolitary, but two or three «;lepnants, I have been ta}cu will sometimes take possession of the .road and obstruct the prcmress of travellers a considen. ble time : a laige herd of them assaulted the camp of the Nepaul deputies at Shmjhoon, when the^ were on their * «iy to, Pattia, and were got rid of with difficulty. They ' atimetimes issue from the forest in droves, and over-run jthe cultivated country on its borders, penetrating every now and then, a good way into the Compah/s custrieti. The BalU i^unds with fish at Heltowra. The upper part of its course is, generally speakinff, both too rapid and too shallow to contain ahy, thou|^ there are wme ' depths or pits, in which £[reat plen^ are occasionally found : the principal kind is the seher, which resembles the roach, and is much esteemed. There are also a few gaoleer or trout From the aummit of Chandraghiri, there is a most commanding prospect ; the eye from hence not onl^ ex- jpatiating on tne waving yaney of Nepaul, beautifully andtiiiody dotted with villages, and abundantly che< quered with rich fields fafSllzSA by numerous meander- ing streams ; but also embracing on every side a wide expanse of charmuigly diversified country. It is the landscape in front, however, that here most powerfully attracts the attention ; the scenery in this direction, gradually rimnif to an amphitheatre^ and successively ckhtbitinff to the delighted view, tiie cities and number- less temmes of the vaSey below ; the stupendous moun- tains of Sheopoori; the still super-towering Jibjibia, dotibed to its ii«ow caped peak, with pendulous foiM Attd ftally, M gigantic Himma-lets, forming Ae bsck ' Ifiroakid of this ironderfiil and suUime picture. Th« Kingdom if CaubuL ifil CAUBUL fhte countriei, though tttiiated on the aticwU continent, and in the fficinity of the greaiett empire in the woria, hfive, till lm^, ileen unknown in Murope. A jealousif hetnieen tlU Irench and English goiiertMiettU led, dur- mg the late ware, to embaseiet Jrom each, Ar the f^r^ potef^eecurikg the polUical ityluenee tftke etwereigne rftheif exteneive dit^ricle. At the head tfoiietf these tstenme emfytssies from England was the timqura^ bie lifpt^NTtTUAKT Elphinstoni, who, in 180$, pent on a spkndid mission to the court of Cauhul, dur^ vie which he vinted the capitals cf various other cAi^«^. miu,. i^iswork, there/ore, is so original ami enters Uttnii^, that we have rtdher preferred to exhibit its dism ioveries in the very language tfthe author, U^n to make ttjmwi and duU abri&ment of lus general iifformalion, from this phce, ther^ore, to page 509, we have pre^ mtied the reader with literal, Tntt hi^hl^ hieresting extracts Jfrom Mr, Elphinston^s enteriaimng narration, 0uidis treating so arcumstantially of CauMtl, its inha^ Wants, and 'their manners and customs, the author has introduce highly curious and origiml notions of ^ ihe separate king&ms and provinces, viz, Afghaunistaun, The Sik, ThePaunjauh, . ^^..Candibaur, . Cashmeer, Sec Tkeaeeount qflfepaul, which precedes the article, has ieen earefsm compUedfiom Colonel Kivkpatrick'b eiiAatty,and that of Behoohistan which follows, has been extracted from the embaj^^ Cofonc/ Fottinger, j^ormedin 1808. We fet off from, Caiioundy sayi our infonnaut (Uie Hon; MoimtMiusrt £4idm)>totie\ on Hn^ Slst of Oeto¥«r> 1808j and in ttis coone of the marek we quitted 4^ 4611 The Kingdom qf Caubul, dependencies of our own government^ and entered the district of Shekhawuttee (to called fWxn a predatory tribe of Raujpoots who inhabit it), the country becom- ing more and more desart as we advanced. The Shtkhufimitee amntry. The Shekhawuttee oountry^ seems to lose its title to be induded in the desart; when compared with the two hundred and eighty mites between its western frontier and Bahawulp(M»; and, even of fbi», onlj the last hun- dred miles is alndiutely destitute of inhabllants, water, or vegetiltien. Our journey lirom th^ Shdhd^awutiWm- tier to Pooggul, a ^stance of one hundred and eighty miles, "Wna that if they liappened to catch fire, the village would be reduced to ashes in five minutes. These miserable abodes are surrounded by a few fields, which depend for water on the rains and dews, and which bear thin crops of the poorest kind of pulse, and ofBajra. or Holcus Spicatus ; this last, though it flou- rishes in the most sterile countries, grows oere with difficolW, each stalk several feet ftom its neighbour. The w^ are often three hundred feet deep, and one was three hundred and forty-five feet. With this enor- The Kingdom qf CauM. 46S tnoui depth, icmt ^ere only three feet in diameter ; the water it alwws bivackSth, unwholeoome, and lo acanty, that %WQ hudoeka working for a night eaaily enqptied a weU. This water waa poiued into neaenroira lin«l with clav, whidi our party dnmk dry iu an inatant aflir ita arrival. Theae wella are all lined M^ith maaonry. The na- tives have a way oC covering, thenpi with boaidi^ heaped with windi that efiectually eonoeala them fion aa ene- my. In the inidait of to and a country, the water-melon, the moat juicy of fruits, ia fQund in pvofbaion. It is a Mibject of^ wonder to see ipelona three or foui feet in drcumferenoe, growing firom a stalk aa alender as that «f the common melon, in the dry aand of the desart They are sown> and perhapa reauire some cultivation, but they are scattered about to all appearance aa if they grew wild* The common inhabitants are Jauts. The upper daises tat Rathore Raujpoots. The former are kttle, black, and iU-Ipoking, and bear strong appearances of poverty ind wretchedness. The latter are stout and handsome, with hooked noses and Jewish features. They are bioc^ty in their mannersi very indolent, and ahnost oontmoally drunk with opium. The itoick consist of bullocks end cameFs, which last ve kept in numerous herds, and are used to carry loads, to ride on^ and even to plough. Of the wild animals, the desart rat deserves to be mentioned for its numbers, though not for its siae ; the innumerable holes made bv then animals, where the ^ ' md is solid enough to acf- mit of it, are indeed a serious inconvenience to a horse- man, whom they distress even ;more than the heavy land. It is more liUe a squirrel dian a rat, has a tuft at the end of its tail, and ia oftei^ seen sitting upright^ with iti fore-feet crossed like a kangaroo. It is not unlike the jerboa, but is much less, and uses all its feet It is not peculiar to the desart, being found inmost saiidy pUoM on the weft of the Jumna. Antelopes are found w some parte, aa is the goorkhur, or wila ass, so well depiebed in the book of «^b. This animal is sometimes found alone, but oftener in herds. It resembles a mule ^iths; thsn an ass, but is of the colour of the latter. It i> ranarkabk for ita shyness, and still more for its X4 4$k Tkt JEuynitow ^ Cn^L 1 qpaed; at a kind of ihiifiqg trat pteulitrlo fts^, jt will Imw the fltiltft iMirMt bdMnd The ibng mty •bolMineiidoaad: thoy ara lets than our Ibt, but tonie* what hoger Uian tha ooounon one of India ; their hadu are of tM tame brownish odtoiir with the latter^ but in one part of the detart, their legs and beUy up io a cer* tain neigfaty are blaek, and in another wmte. The Km between thote odloiiri and the bniwn is lo distinctif marked, that the one kind seems as if it had been wa£ inff up to the belly in ink/'and the other in whitewash. We marched in the night, as we had done since we entered the Shekhawuttee i we generally bemn to load by two or three in the afternoon^ but it was long before we were able to proceed ; and the head of our line never reached the encamping ground till twelve or one. On many oocasidns we wero much later ; and once or twice it was broad day before we arrived at our stage. Tht marches wera seldom very long. The longest was twenty-six miles, and the shortest fifteen ; but the fa- tigue which our people suffered boro no proportion to the distance. Our line, when in the closest order, was two miles lon^. The path b^ which we tmyelled wound much to avoid the sand hills. It was too narrow to allow of two camels going abreast; and, if an animal stepped to one side, it sunk in the sand as in snow ; so that the least obstruction towards the head of the line stopt the whole, nor could the head move on if the rear was detained^ lest that division, being separated from the guides, might lose its way among the sand hilh. To prevent this, a 8i|^ was past alon^ the line by beat of cunim, when any circumstance occasioned a stoppage in the rear ; and a trumpet, sounded from time to time at the head of the line, kept all informed of the direction in whidi the column was proceeding. The heavy sand made marchinuK so fatiguing, that we were obliged to allow camels ror half the infimtry Sepoys, that they might ride by turns, two on a camel ; we had besides d^waa (or large panniers on camels), for the sick. The annoyance of the march was greatly increased by the incriE^Ue number <]£ a sort of small burs, which stuck to every thingthat touched them, and occasioned great uneaaineis. They are however useful, inasmuch as they Th Ki$iim9f OMmJ^ 4^1. Ij^.a (liVQiujte .4w4 te hfliftiy and the seed it Miten w|lfi WiHB* Thidvant of ,witcr, and the quality of j(|it whidi va mat with, waa alto a great harathip to qor naq «Bd fi^wara ; and, thouffh the abundance of ^^^t«r malofia aiardcd occaaional reuef to their thirtt, iti c|ict on thair health wat Irr no meant udutary. Sud^ wire die combined eflbott or fiitigue, bad water, and the exoeaiive ute of water melont, that a great proportion of die natiYet who accompanied ut became afflicted with alow fever, aooompaniea by a dytentery ; and to tuch tdiegree did thit extend, that thirty Siepoys, without ndioninff foUowera, were taken ill in the courte of one; diyat Nuttootir, and forty pertont ot' all detcriptiona ' fflpired durinr the firtt week of our halt at Bikaneer. Tbe great ditference between the temperature of the d|ys and nights no doubt contributed to this mortality. Evea the English gentlemen suffered from cold during the night marches, and we were happy to kindle a large ir9 as soon as we reached our ground ; yet the sun be- ams powerful so early in the morning, that we alwavt voke with a feverith heat, which lasted till sunset The Europeans, however, did not suffer any serious illness. Some instances of violent inflammation in the eyelids wcjre the only disorders of which we had to complain. Bikaneef* On the 5th of November, in the midst of a tract of ' mon ihan ordinary desolation, we discovered the walls nd towers of Bikaneer, which presence! the appear- moe of a great and magnificent d^ in the midst of a lildorness. Even after we reached our around there toe disputes in camp, whether it or DeUy was moat orteniive; but a little fiurther acquaintance removed tliii impression. The town was surrounded by a fine viUi strengthened with many round towers, and crowned ^ die usual Indian battl«nents. It contuned some ^ housei, and some temples, one of which had a nqr iNre,and at one comer was a very high, and showy ^ it was distinguished by the whiteness of aHl tM mngs, and by tiae absence of trees, wludi give most fnaiin towns the appearance of woods, rather thaii of |iwtedl places. The beauty of IKkaneer howev^^- x5 w 466 The Kingdom of Caubul \ \ uraM all external. On entering the gates, most of it was found to be eomposcd of hnts, with mud-walls painted fed. Great part of our time was taken up with the Raja's Yisit, and our attendance at his palace. The Haja came to mv camp through a stareet, formed byhisiiwn troops and jomed by one of onr's, whidi esctended from the skirts of the camp to the tent where he was received. He wis carried on men's shoulders in a vehicle, like the body of an old fashioned coach. He was preceded by a great many chobdars, bearing slender silver maces, with Targe kncbs at the top, which they waved over their heads in the air, and fdlowed by a numerous retinue. He sat down on a musnud (a kind of throne composed of cushions), under a canq>y, or rather an awnineof red velvet, embroi- dered and laced with gold, and supported by four silver nllars, all of which he had sent out for the purpose. Yfa Cfynversed on various subiects for an hour. Among other tojHCs, the Raja enqun*ed about the age of t^e King, the climate of England, and the politics of the nation. He showed a knowledge of our relation to France; and one of the company asked, whether my missimi was not owing to our wars with that nation. I^e- sents were at last put oefore him and his courtiers, ac- cording to the Indian custom^ after which he withdrew. I returned his visit on the next day but one, having been invited by his second son, who, though an infant, was sent for that purpose with a great retinue. The fttft looked well, as we approached. It was a con- fbsed assemblage of towers aud battlements, over- tdpped by hooses crowded toffether. It is about a quar- ter of a mile square, surrounded with a wi^ thirty feet high, and a good dr^ ditch. The nalace was a curious old building, in which, after ascending several flights of steps, we came to a court surrounded by buildings, and then had one hundred yards to go, before we reached a sidfudl stone hall, sup^rted by pillars, where the Raja took his seat under his canopy. The court was different from any thing I had seen, those present being fiiirer than tytlier Hindostanees, «nd marked by their Jewish ftaltKBttB und flbDwy turbans. The Ri^ and his relations had tm'bans tf many cdouri^ richly adorned with jewels fiefbredi midiers an cWef of on There were Mdglitteri 10 three or i Manageable. novel and at onyittyfott ne had also ^i which w aealed up wi amped in t nuies fmin ^phasis ei ^'^ peoples ^weiB4qa||| . 0n^e-98< '"*««ia«usn **»• water, « The Kingdom of Cauhul. 467 ttid the Raja sot lestiiiff his anns on a shidd of steel, the bosses and rim oi vhidi- were set widi diamonds and ru- bies. After some time, tlie Rajah proposed, that we shcMild wiliidiSBipr fbom the heat and crowd, and con- ducted ut kito « VJOJ neat, cool, and private apartment, in a separate court ; the walls were of piaster, as fine as itucco, and mtaee ornamented in good taste ; the dioon were closed with curtains of China satin. When we were seated on the ground, in the Indian way, the Raja began a speech, in which he said he'was a subject of the throne of De%, t^at Delly was now in our hands, a^ he seised the opportunity of my commg, to acknow- ledge our sovereignly. He then called for the keys of Ids fort, and insistBd on my taking them, which I re- fused, disclaiming the extended rights ascribed to us. A^ a long contest, the Raja consented to keep the keys; and, when some more conversation bad passed, a mob of dancing women entered, and danced and sung tiUwe>«ithdiew. Bphaijml Khann*. Before dark, JWtt nMSti a party of one hundred and fi% loldiers on camels, .bdimgiM to Bahawul Khaun, the diief of one of the king of Caubul's eastern province^. There were two men jon each camel, and each bad a long and glittering matchlock. They advanced and saluted in three or four vei^ good lines. Their camels seemed ai manageable as horses, and their appearance was altogether novel and striking. He brought us oneiiundred camels, carrviuff four •hundred skins of water from Moinghur. He had also finir brazen jars of water from the Hypba«- sis, which was int^ended lor our own drinking, and was sealed up with .the Khaun's signet We soon after en- camped in tlie midst of the desart, about twenty^six miles from BoQggul. We enjoyed the water of the Hyphasis eitnemely, and were all delighted with the nlew people .w« weie ^ting among, and the new scenes we were approaqhiiy. ^ On^e.d£d we made a march of thirty mites to Mou- jgnr; the heat of the afiemoQn was intense, while we mM, as usual. In Ihe naked pbun, to give our people tome irater, andito take lome zef^reshment ourselves. In x6 m The Kingdom of CduhtUt tbs Gfimne of tlie day Mveral bnndrad akiai ef water cime i» ua from Moujgur> wher» Bahawul Khuan had sent his principal officers to receive us. On the 26m we marched at day^light^ and passed over low and bare hills of loose sand» flund bottoms of hard day, till, after travelling twelve miles> we per- ceived something stretched across in front <^ us, which soon after appealed to be trees. We past for a mile and abilf under the walls of Bahawulpore, which, as well as the roads, were crowded with spectators, who, in their tuni, afforded no uninteresting spectacle to us. A strikbg difference was observable between them and the people on the east of the desart. Those we now saw, were strong, dark, harsh featured; had their hair and beards long; wore caps oftener than turbans; and spoke a language entirely unintelligible to our Hindostannj attendai^. The better sort wore the dress, and affected the mannefff of Persia. After croising a small canal, and passing through some fields, we left the woods, and at length reached the banks of the Hyphasis. I was much disappointed in the breadth of the river, as well as with the appearance of its shores; but it was impos- able to look without interest on a stream which had borne the fleet of Alexander. On the next day but one, Bahawul Khaun arrived, having come forty miles on purpose to shew attention to the misdon. Indeed, his whole conduct, from the time we approached his frontier, shewed a spirit of kindness and hospitality which could not be surpassed, nor did it cease when we left this country; for, even after we had passed the Indus, he continued to send us intelli- gence, and to take every opportunity of shewing us attention. In our first intercourse with him, we began to determine the presents to be made, expecting to have a long struggle against his rapacity, as is usual, on such occasions, in most parts of India; but we soon found v^e had to encounter a difficulty of another kind. Bahawul Khaun would take nothin§^ without a negociation; while he was anxious to shew his own liberauty to an extent whidi we were unwilling to admit On the day of his amval, he sent eighty sheep, one httn^r«d maunds of flour, and other articles of the same fcind. M meats, a ^ almonds i rupees (e< was a Utd but was ol servants si On the visit to the and cordial versation^ said he had Caubu), an unworthy t 1st of Decej open, nleasa he had on a which was gold brocad and over it a About six of and were we tion turned < Khaun remai On the 9d crowded to a of the houset ^partof tl quite clear; a •jnpHse, whei auence. The with attic wir '''wipan V wer veraed Srtely < Wi and plei ^ his desart fellow courts, weofhisowi "»e bell was I ^ of gold, Aewed an ex. ^n^y^ me TktXingiom of CmtM: m kind. Next ckiy> he lent one hundred poti of iweet^ meats, a vast number of baskets of oranges, ten bag* of almonds and raisins,, and five bags, each containing 1000' rupees (equal to ISOl.) to be given to the servants. I was a little embarrassed by this last piece of hospitfility *; but was obliged to submit, on condition that the Khaim's servants showd accept a similar donation from me. On the 29th, Mr. Stradiey and Capt. Raper paid » visit to the Khaun, aild returned duurmed with tiie polite and cordial receptimi he gave them. Amaag other con* versation, he praised the King of Caubul highly ; but said he hiad never seen him. « He feared the snows of Caubul, and was besides a dweller of the desart, and unworthy to appear before so great a monarch." On th» 1st of December, he came to my tent. He was a plain, open, pleasant man, about forty-five or fifty years of age: he had on a li^hite tunic, with small gold buttons, over which was a wide manile of veiy rich and beautiful gold brocade : on his head was a cap of brocade, and dver it a lougee (or silken turban,) twisted loosely. \ About six of his attendants sat, the rest stood rounds and were well dressed, and respectable. Our conversa- tion turned on India and Enghmd, and lasted till the Khiun remarked it was getting late. On the Sd I returned his visit The streets were crowded to an incredible degree, and the terraced tops of the houses were covered with spectators. They left the part of tbe street through which we were to pass quite clear; and except now and then an exdamation of nirprise, when we came in siffht, they kept a profound alence. The Khaun received us in a handsome room with attic windows, round which a neat and orderly companv were seated o" a Persian carpet He con- versed fteely on a\\ subjects: said he had never seen the King, and please God he never would; he could live in ms desart and hunt his deer, and had no desire to follow courts. He diewed me a curious clock, made In^ ur miles and a hidf in circumference. It is surrounded with a ^ne watt, . between forty and fifty feet high, with towers at ne^fular distances. It has also a citadel on a riaing ground, and several foe tombs, particularly two, with very high cupolas ornamented with painted andglazed tiles whi'ih, altogether, giv^e it a magnificent ap|)earanoe. These tomba are seen from a great distance all round the itowTi. Moultoun is famous for its silks, and for a •art of carpet, much infi»rior to ttoe of Persia. The Qonntry immediatdy round the city was very pleaaingi lertftlej w,ell cultivated, and well watered from wells. Xhie|>e^le were like those at Bahawulpoor, except that lltfire mere more men w^io locdced like Persians mixed with itiiem; tiiese, however, were individuals, and chiflflly horsemen. I The misaion ronained far nineteen days in the neigh* .*^. The Kingdom qf Caubul 471 boorhood of Moultaun, and, as most of the party Hirere out almost every day> Grom seven or eight to three or four, shooting, Planting; or hawking, we had good op- portunities of observing the eounti^. The land was flat, and the soil excellent, but a large proportion of the villages were in ruins, and there were other signs of a well-cultivated country goteg to decay. About one-half was sdU cultivateci, and abundantly watered by Persian wheels ;, the produce was wheats millet^ cotton, turnips, cuTOts, and indigo. The trees were chiefly neem and date, with here and there a peeptd tree. The unculti- vated country near liie rivorwas covered with thick oopse-wootl of tamarwk, mixed with a tree like a willow^ about twenty feet high: at a distancr from the river, it was bare, except for scattered tufts of long grass, and here and there a date tree. The country abmmded in game of all kinds. The weather was dellghtfiil during our stay; the thermometer, when at the lowest, was at 28" at sun-rise: there were slight frosts inthe night, but die dlays were rather warm. The Indus, We were anxious and happy as we approached the river, vad were not a little gratified when at last we toimd dnnelves upon its banks. The Indus, besides ki great. nunf, and the interest it excites as the boundary of India, was rendered a noble object "pj its ^fwn extent, and by the lofty hills which fanned the bade ground (^ the view. We were however a little disapfMinted in iif appearance, owing to an island, which divided it, ai^' impaired the effect of its stream. There were other iilands and sand banks in ^the river; but near ^e nde where we stood, it came up to the edge, «nd seemed deep and rfqpid. While on the banks St the river, W^^ met a native, to whose conversati(ni, and that of the Slide, we listened with great curiosity. The plains on e opposite shore we found were inhabited by Beloches, nd tne mountains by the Sheeraunees, a fierce and tur- biilent tribe. On the other side<»f the range were tribes nd places, of whidi we had never hend the names'; while those we had learned from our maps, were equal- ly new to our informants. AU we could l€«m-was, that m TheXtHgdom-of CmiMi bflfrond the biUa was ^ofaething^'Wiki^^trangej anit tktWf w^wb we might hope one day to. eji&Wre. . JFrom Oedoo da &ote« near whieh we first taw the ladtisi to .the ferry of Kaheeree, where we crossed it, is abeiH seventy-live miles. It is a narrow tract, coniested between the fiver and the dcMrt If in hunting, ve were led many miles to the west of the road, r/e got into branches ^£ the river, and troubles<»xiL' quicktit^nds, among thickets of tamarisk or of raeds; and, if w« went as &r to the right, the appearance f sand, aiid even in some places of sand bilk, admonished us of the neighbourhood of the depart. Many parts, however, were cultivated, with gi* '«i if^ins and ;iiethod| and ^pro- duced good crops of wheat, baileyy turnips and cotton. llie fidds were always en.clc.^<^, either with hedges of dry thorn, with bufdieii o^^ vviiiow, or with fences made m stiff mats of reedsi, supported by stakes. The hougei Wf^re often built of the same material. We were struck witii the lieatness cf the farm-yards, so unlike those of Hindostan. They were regularly enclosed ; had grtes of thret: or four bars; and contained sheds for the caUle, dung bilk, &c. It was also new to us to observe hand bi^nrowe» ar; «^ to see oxen fed with turnips. Some of the hggusee near iljie river attracted our attention, being raised on i^atfinrms, supported by stnmg posts^ twelve or 6f- teen feet high. We were told they were meant to take refuge: iTi during the inundation, when the coimtry for ten ati twelve ooss (twenty or twenty-four miles), from the banks was under water. Pastoral Tribes, The^ were several hordes of wandering shepherds encamped in different parts of the vast plain where we were. We went on the day after our arrival to exaipine one, which belcniged to the Kharotees, the rudest of all the pastoral tribes. We rode about ten miles to this camp, ov0it a plain of hard mud, like part of the desart, hut covered with bushes of jaund and kureel, and evidently ri<^i though neglected. On our 'way> ^^ saw some Ai^aiin sh^he^s, driving a herd of about fifty camels, towards Dera: one of the camels was pure white, with Uue eyes. The Afghauns spoke no Persian, nor Hin- The Kingdom rf CoML 47« d{iOStM^c^9': They wtre YOy dvil; ttopped ffae white ujT?el tiil wr had examined it» and snewed ni their - rtciiiis^ ^whlch '?« were desirous to look at, beahiae the bits ^^''^!in^ IV^ xrs diose both of Persia and Indk? thejr wert^ m^it like those of the hitter country, but tieiiter. At last, after a ride of ten miles, we reached the campi It was pitched in a circle, and the tents were coarse browA biaTikets> each suji^ported by two little polee, placed up^ right, and or^e laicf across for a ridge pole; The waUi were mn 1e of dry thom» Our appearance exc^d som^' sttvprise^ md oijie man, who appeared to have been in India^ addressed me in a kind of Hindoostanee, and ggked what brought us there? whether we were hotcon^* tented with our own possessions^ CalKmporie, aiid Luck- now, and all those fine places ? I said^ we came as fiiends^ and were going to the King. After this We soon got intimate; and, by degrees, we were suttounded by peo* pie from the camp. The number of childito was iti. credible; they were mostly fair, lihd handsome. The girls, I particulariy observed, had aquiline noses, and Jewuh features. The men^were generally dark^ thouigh tome were quite fain One young man, in particular^ vhd stood, and stared in silent amazement, had exactly the colour, features, and appearance of an Irish hay- maker. They had generally high noses; and their itature was rather small than large. Some had brown vodlen great-coats, but most had white co^n clothes ; ind they all wore white turbans: they were very dirty. They did not seem at all jealous of their women. Men* women, and children, crowded round us, felt our coats^ examined our plated stirrups, opened our holsters, and shewed creat curiosity, out were not troublesome. Scarce one of them underatood any lan^uiu^ but Push- too; but, in their manners, they were S\ See, good hu- moured, and civil. I learnt that they had been there three months, and were to return in two more, to pass the summer r -^r Ghuznee. They said, that was a fkr nperior country to Demaun. I couM niake out little even of what the linguist said, and there were too many, both of iliiglish and Afghauns, to admit of any attempt at a regular conversation. 474 The Kingdom *j?^. ; Call^^Uugb, ivh^ra we left the pMn« v^H deaerv^i « nunutedesoriptipn. The litmus is here coippreued by waiiQU>i|)8 into a deep channel^ only three hundred and fifty yanif broad. The mountains on each side have an abrupt decent ^to ^e river, and a road is cut along Xbeir base, fop i|pwar ><^hjch is built in a si^gi;]^ manner upon the face of the hill, every street vising above its neighbour, and I imagine only accessible by mefng of the fl^t ropfs pf the houses below it. As .we paesed bepeatb« we perceived windows and balconies .at a great hfiight, crowded with women and children. The road b^pnd was cut out of solid salt, at the foot of clifia of thajl: ipgijiperal, in 9ome places more th^i one hundred feet high above the river. The salt is hard, cjear, end almost pure. It would be like crystal, were it not in fome parts streaked and tinged w^th tAt In 8on^ ^aces, sa^tfsprings issue from the foot of the rocks, and leeye the ground covered with a crust pf the most brilliant Fhiteness. AH the earthy particularly near thf towi\, is almost blood red, and this, with the strange and beautiful q^ectade of the salt rocks* and the In^usflow^ ing in a deep and clear 8trel^n through lofly moun^iui, past this extraordinary town, presented such ^ scfaie of wonders, aa is seldom to be witnessed. Oar c^ipup was g'td;ed beyoud the pass* in the mouth of a narrow val* V, and in the diy bed of a torrent. Near it werf piles of salt in huge blocks, (like stopes at a quarry lying j ready for export^iop, either to India, or Khprassa^. It would have take^ a week to satis^ us with the sjght Callaf biiugb : bu^ ijt threatened rmn, and, had the tor- 1 rei^tfiUe(9 while we were there, our whole camp must] have been awept into the Indus. Poliiics of Caubul, Though I do not intend to touch on my negociations, The Kingdom €f CauhuL irit it will eladdate my intercoone with the peof^e at Pe- iaswvr, to state the manner in which the mueion wair Kgtrded at court The news of its arrival reached the mgt while on his way from Candahar, and its object was itfintremded with strong prejudice anduistrust The Kinff of Caubul had always been the resource of all the diiaffiected in India. To him^ Tippoo Sultaun, Vifeer Ally, /and all other Mahomedans, who had a ouarrei either with us or the Marattas, had long been in the ha- bit of addressinff their complaints, and, in later times, Hblcar, himself a Maratta, had sent an embassy, to loKcit assistance against us. Runjeet Sing, the Rajah, or u he caQs himself, the King of the Funjaub, took a great alarm at the opening of a communication between two powers whom he looked on as his natural enemies, and did all he could to convince the court of Caubul of the dangerous nature of our designs. The Haukims of Leia,of Mouhaun, and of Sind, (each imsginitig that the embassy could have no other object but to procure Ae cession of his particular province,) did what they coald to thwart its success; and, at the sapie time, the Doonnmee Lords were averse to an aUianoe, which might ttrenedien the King, to the detriment of the aristocracy; anl me King himsdf thought it very natural that we ihoold profit by the internal d tensions of a ne{ghbouf>* ing kingdom, and endeavour to annex it to our empire. The exaggerated reports he received of the splendour of tiMemSassy, and of the sumptuous presents oy which itwat accompanied, seem more than any thing to have determined tne King to admit the mission, and to give it an honourable reception. When the nature of the em- bassy became known, the King, without laying aside his dibtrast, appears to have entertained a hope IJut he might derive greater advantage from it than he had at first ad- verted to; and, it then became an object with each of the ministers, to obtain the conduct of me nmdatf ons. There were two parties in the court, one headed by Akiam Khaun, a great Dooraunee lord, the actual prime nuniiter; and the other composed of liie Persian minis- ten who, being about the King^s person, and^ en- tirely dependent on his favour, possessed a secret influ- ence, which they often employed in opposition to Akram Kluum: the chief of these was Meer Abool Hussun 47C tk4 Kiftgdm qfC0M4 Khtxan* This lait party obtained the earliegt informal tkn about the embaa^« and managed to secure the Meh- maundaret; but it waa ttilL uodetarmined. who would be entnitted with the negociatimu The Persiant took mdiis to oonvinoe me^ that the King, wai jealous of Akram Khaun, and the great Doorauneer^ and wished to treat with us through his psersoaal and confidential agents Entrance ifU6 Petkawer, On. the morning pf thf 2^th, after some confusion about tb€ ipode of our ^reception^ we made our entiy i;>t0 Feshawer. There was a great crowd aU the way. The banks on each side d the road were covered with people* and many climbed up trees to see us pass. The ^Qwd increased (BS^wft^jMhrqached the dty^ but we were bat to no incpnvemenee Dy it, as the King's horse, that bad com^.out to meet us, charffed , the mSa vigorously, and us^ their wlwa without Uie least compunction. Hy the, time we h>d entered the town, the roadia weie 80 niuTow that our prqgress became very slow, and we had time to hear the _ remarks of the spectators, which ifere eniressive of wonder at the procession, and of good wiil toiprds us; but the crowd an^ bus^e was toQ gr^t to.adnut qC any distinct ol)sei*vation& At length we reachea ttit hotise prepared for us, and were ushered into an apairtment, spread with carpets aiid felts for sitt* ing on. Here we were seated on the ground in the Persian manner, and trays of sweetmeats were placed before us. They consisted . of sugared almonds, and there waa a loaf of sugar for making sherbet in the midst of each tray. Soon after, our conductors observed that we reauired rest, and withdrew. On the day of our arrival, our dinner was composed of the dishes sent us by the King, which we found ex> eelient Afterwards we had always our English meals; but the S^ng continued to send break&st, luncheon, and dinner for ourselves with provisions for two thou «bout forty. The Kingiom i)f GoAui m Pretenfaiion at QmrL On the morning of the 5th of March, we set out in jHTOceflsion for the palace. We passed for about three Sutrters of a mile tnrouffh the streets, which, aa well u le windows and roofs of the houses, were crowded with apectators At lenoth we reached an open space under the palace, or castie, in which the King resides c this ipace was filled with people, who covered the side of the billon which the castle stands, like the audience at a Aestre. When we reacheil uie gate, over which the King's band was playing, we wei« re(]uested to leave the greater part of our attendants behind, and here our drums and trumpets were required to cease playing. Some time after we entered this gateway, we dismount*- ed, and after waking about one hundred yards, we ascended a flicht of steps, and entered a long nairow room, whejre juMtut one nundred and fifty pei sons were letted in great and surmounted hv plumes ; lower down were many persons, some like Persians, and some like Dooraunees ; iQd still lower, wege some of the chiefs of the hill tribes near Peshawer. At the bottom were several persona m the strange fand^l caps which are employed to distin- xuiah the officers of tiie housdbold. They are generally Hack and red, but their varietv and their whimsical iiupes baffle all description ; little taste is di^layed in wn, and the effect is not good. The Imaum was a niday, good-humoured lookniff m, about forty, dressed in a shawl mantle, lined witE 478 The Kingdom rfCaubul fur, and in all respecta like a layman, He, however, ■oon cleared up fail character, by beginning a discourse on religion. * He inquired reepecting the cufTerent lecti among Christiana, and explained those of his own reli* gion. A good looking and well dressed man, who sat on the oppoiite side ofthe room, at some distance, then inquired into the state of learning in England, the num- ber of unireriities, and the sciences taught at thoie seminaries; when these questions were answered, the fame person desired an explanation of our astronomical system. We were now left for some time in the Kishik Khau- neb, during which Meer Abool Hussun conversed with us, and discovered a most extraordinary ignorance of «very thing concerning us. He had at fint thought that Calcutta was in England, and now discovered his belief that the gentlemen of the embassy were bom in India, though of English parents. At length the Chaous Bau> shee came to us ; he had been labouring hard at a list of our names, and gave it up, with the appearance of extreme vexation, in despair of mastering such a colle& tion of strange words. He now explained the cere' monies to be observed, in a very courteous manner, and then entreftted us severally to whisper our names to him, when he should touch us. He then conducted us up a sloping passage, and tibrough a gate, after which we passed behind a sort of screen, and suddenly issued into m large court, at the upper end of ^hich we saw the king in an elevated building. The court was oblong, and had high walk, painted ivith the figures of cypresses. In the middle was a pond and fountnns* The walls dn each side were lined with | the king^s guards, three deep ; and at various places in i the court, stood Uie officers 6f state, at difierent distances ^om the king, according to their degree. At the end of the court was a high building, tiie £wer story of which! Was a solid wall, ornamented wi& false arches, but wfth' out doors or windows ; over this was another story, the roof of which was supported by pillars and Moorishl arches, highly ornament(!id. In llie t»ntre arch sat the! Iting, ton a very large throne of gold or gilding. Hisj appettrance was magnifieent «nd royal: his crown andl •Soiineforinofp the Kingdom of Caubui. 479 his drew were one blaze of jewels. He was elevated ibove the heads of the eunuchs who surrounded his throne, and who were the only persons in the large hsll where he sat : all was silent and motionless. On coming in sight of the king, we all pulled off our hats, and made alow bow : we then held up our hands towards hearen, as if praying for the king, and afterwards advanced 16 the fountain, where the Chaous Baushee repeated our names, without any title or addition of respect, ending, «< They have come from Europe as ambassadors to your nugesty. May your misfortunes be turned upon me*." The kmg answered in a loud and sonorous voice, ** They ire welcome ;" on which we prayed for him again, and repeated the ceremony once more, when he ordered us dresses of honour. After this, some officer of the court called out somethinff in Turkish, on which a division of the soldiers, on each side, filed off, and ran out of the court, with the usual noise of their boots on the pave^i ment, accompanied by the clashing of their armour. The oil was twice repeated, and at each call a division of troops ran off: at the fourth, the Khauns ran off also, widi the exception of a certain number, who were now ordered to come forward. The kinff, in the mean time, rose majestically from his throne, descended the steps. Inning on two eunuchs, and Withdrew from our sight The khauns who were summoned, ran on as usual, while we walked on to the foot of a stair-case, covered with a very rich carpet : we paused here till the khauns had nin up, and were arranged ; sifter which we ascended, and entered the hall, where the kinff Was now seated on I low throne oppoisite the' door. We stood in a line, f lule the King of Caubui aslked after the health of his majesty, and the governor-general, inquired into the length of our joume^» and expresseid his wish that the friendship betwixt his natidn and ours mi^ht be increas- ed; to all which I made very brief replies. The gen- tlemen of the embassy nbw retired, leaving me and Mr. * Some furm of prayer like ithli is always nsed on addressing ihe king. It corretpotids to tftc ^< O king, live for ever," of tht lUKMit Pcrtiaoib 480 The Kingdom of Cauiui, w Strachey^ who were desired to leat ourselves near hit majesty, The Imaum and the Momishee Baushee/ (or head secretary), stood near us, and other khauns stood along one side of the hall. The govemor-«g-eneral's Persian letter was now opened and read with striking distinctneM and el^ance, by the Moonshee Baushee, and the king made a suitable answer, dedaring his ^endsiiip for the English nation, his desire of an intimate alliance, and his readiness to ^y the utmost attention to any commuhica. tion with whicn I might be charged. After I had replied^ his maje&ty changed qie subject to inquiries respecting our {'oumey, and questions about our native country. When le understood that the climate and productions of Eng. land greatly resembled those of Caubul, he said, the two king£>ms were made by Nature to be united, and re* newed his professions of friendship. I then inquired .whether it was his majes^s pleasure to ent^r on bus!- ness at that time ? To which he replied, that I might consult my own convenience respecting the timr) tad might communicate with his ministers, or with himself, as I chose. I then explained the obj«^ of my mission at length; to which his majesty ma ^ a very friendij and judicious reply, and soon after I withdrew. The King of Caubul was a handsome man, about thirty years of age, of an olive complexion, with a thick black beard. The expression of his counteiiince was dignified and pleasing ; his voice clear, and ,his address princely. We thought at first that he had on armour of jewels, but on dose mspection, we found this tp be a mistake, and his real dr^ to consist of a gr^n tunic, with large flowers in gold, and predous stopes, over which were a large breast-plate of diamonds, shaped like two flattened fleur-de-lis, an ornament of the same kind on each thigb, large emerald bracelets on the arms (abovt the elbow), and many other jewels in different places. In one of | the bracelets was theCohi Noor, known to be one of the lar|fe8t diamonds in the world. There were also some j atnngs of very large pevls, put on like cross belts, but loose. The crown wcs about nine indies high, not oma* mented with jewels as Eun^wan crowns are, but, to ap- 1 pearaDoe, entirely formed of thoie predous materials. I It seemed 1 hind the i-i «maIJ branci the crown ; dazzling, thj «ibJe to desci adorned witf "ace, set wi( The centre m midst of whic en I left the king, I wmZ^.TT'' "'* 'now. Khauneh, where aU thel^nlT^"'^'* »° the Kisbik «>ved rich dresses of htor^Tl "^^^ ^"'"^ion t. I -We chiefly confined mysdf t^^f^"^ description, the ceremony. T miHi ^ ' " *'"" was splendid ,v, "» things Wap^artrofrf^"' «>«! S„gh ««dri m/expecEnnthL /n''?* ? P«dcuhfr) "d al) bore lessee ap^Zf^/*" /" ^.h"" of them, ^^-/&e*te'':^*r,5;'e*StT'*--^ "<» ^ P^ «ld exceed the mean„e« frf'l'^ ^.*''''«''- Nothing who received charge of *!"' Th'^fy "^ '''« offic«f 'to some of them w^T^ent '^,''*P' ^ <»»>eI»on *« camels, which had^nter^' T*^ T" »''^ed four P'eb' masted, that two E^^ulh 'J ' '"""y' ™d «"o iie was much pleased. ' *"*^ ^*^ Y 482 7%e Kingdom of Caubuh . Private Aitdience. His majesty had expressed a desire to see Mr. Strache? and me in private^ in an apartment^ belonging to the Seraglio : and, as this was not a place to which strangers were usually admitted, we were requested to come slight- ly attended, and in the night. Accordingly, we were conducted by the son of our Mehmaundaur, to the side of the Balla Hissaur, opposite to that where our public reception took place. When we reached the foot of th^ hill, we left the few attendants that had accompanied ui, and clambered up, with some difficulty, to a narrow flight of steps, which our conductor could scarcely find in the extreme darkness of the night. ; At the head of these steps, a small door opened into the castle ; and^ we found a guard of Indians, dressed like English Sepoys, a sight which we never saw again. We we^-e then conducted in silence through various courts, filled with guards, and up several flights of steps, scarcely lighted, till we came to a small lobby, almost dark, at the foot of a long and narrow staircase. Her^. we found a few per- sons, among whom was Meer Abool Hussun Khaun, some sitting, and some standing, like servants in their master's lobby. After some time, a man, very richly dresse _ came to summon us to the king. We ascended the narrow stair-case, entered a small room, neatly paint. ed, and spread with a very fine silken carpet, and went on through several rooms of the same kind, and through several passages. The doors of all were closed by cur- tains of embroidered silk or brocade. All the rooms were badly lighted, ai^d all were empty but one, where the king's calleaunchee sat in a niche in the wall. At] length, on raising a curtain, we discovered a room wel lighted up, where the king was seated. It was a email but very neat and comfortable annrtment, with a recesi or bow window, a few inches hig; cTthan the rest of thi room, from which it was divided by two or three painte( pillars. The king sat back in the middle of the reces^ and an eunuch stood in each of its iix comers with hij beliind us, ag shawl, embro some border i different from round the botl ked on black front; from tJ] and jewels, wh European crov entering, we n H'eJcomed us • ^ converse wiiho^ iiope that we di( pleasant, and hU «'e arrived. He ^1> which Was i on Its beauties, a "? majesty's ext( Heach, but ff J»id It shewed his fJen said, he hope toitories, whict ^ He then made so; ^djeen; after wl •toodiie had been] J«ns respecting tH ^'^> a eunuch hA never saw any thinl 2^fH and ridJ Je tobacco was ^i '^"t the size of ^al ^T'^' Jiwaslati ':^«^ to withdraw pod silent. This iJ :7^vourabIeimn1 r^^dofanCel ?'"''•« of a gentie. hands crossed before him. We sat in the lower part the room, close to the pillars. The Iraaum stood by u and Meer Abool Hussiin, with three other pereonsjStw/^ "^^Je plain in wh* The Kingdom of Caubul. 485 behind us» against the wall. The king wore a mantle or sliawl, embrcndered witli gold, which had a very hand- some border wrought with jewels. His crown was quite different from that we first saw : it was a high red cap, round the bottom of which was a broad border of jewels, fixed on black velvet, with a magnificent ornament in front ; from this border rose two narrow arches of gold and jewels, which crossed each other, like those of an European crown. . The whole had a fine effect. On entering, we made a bow, and sat down. The king welcomed us ; and said, he had sent for us that we might converse without reserve. He afterwards expressed his hope that we did not find our residence at Peshawer un- pleasantj and his regret that he was not at Caubul when we arrived. He said something in favour of that coun- try, which was taken up by the Imaum, who enlarged on its beauties, and then enumerated every province in Ills majesty's extended dominions, praising and magni- fying each, but giving Caubul the preference over them all. The king smiled at the Imaum's harangue, and said it shewed his partiality for his native country. He then said, he hoped we should see Caubul, and all his territories, which were now to be considered as our own. He then made some enquiries respecting the places I had seen ; after which, he told Mr, Strachey, he under-* ttood lie had been in Persia, and asked him some ques- tions respecting that country. During this conversa- tion, a eunuch brought in his majesty's cuUcaun. I never saw any thing more magnificent : it was of gold, amelled, and richly set with jewels. The part where I the tobacco was placed, was in the shape of a peacock, ihout the size of a pigeon, with plumage of jewels and enamel. It was late at night when the Tmaum gave us ahint to withdraw. We were let out as we came in; Mid returned through the town, which was now quiet l«Dd silent. This interview with the Shuauh, made a hery favourable impression on us. It will scarcely be jlielieved of an Eastern monarch, how much he had the anners of a gentleman, or, how well he preserved his liity, while he seemed only anxious to please. Peshawer. The plain, in which the city is situated, is nearly cir- W9 484 The Kingdom of Caubul. A ( ..' cular, and about thirty-five miles in diameter. Kxcept for a small space on the east, it is surrounded with moun- tains, of which the range of the Indian Caucasus on the north, and the Peak of SufFaidcoh on the south-west, are the' most conspicuous. The northern part is divided bv three branches of the Caubul river, which unite before they leave the plain. It is also watered by the rivulets of Barra and Budina, which flow from the mountains to the river of Caubul. "When we entered Peshawer, in March, the upper parts of the mountains around were covered with snoM, while the plain was clothed with the richest verdure,! and the climate was delicious. Most of the trees were then bare, but enough were in leaf to give richness and variety to the prospect ; and," in the course of a fort- night, the numerous gardens and scattered trees, were covered with new foliage, which had a freshness andj brilliancy, never seen in the perpetual summer of India.! Many streams ran through the plain. Their banks were fringed with willows and tLmarisks. The orchards,! scattered over the country, contained a profusion of plumj peach, apple, pear, quince, and pomegranate trees, which! afforded a greater display of blossom than I ever beforfcl witnessed ; and the uncultivated parts of the land were] covered with a thick elastic sod, that perhaps never was! equalled but in England. The greater part of the was highly cultivated, and irrigated by many waterJ courses and canals. Never was a spot of the same exJ tent better peopled. From one height. Lieutenant Maj cartney took the bearings of thirty- two villages, all withj in a circuit of four miles. The villages were generalljf large, and remarkably clean and neat, and almost all sej o.flT with trees. There were little bridges of niasonrf over the streams, each of which had two small towei] for ornament at each end. The greater part of the tree on the plain were mulberries, or fruit trees. Except few picturesque groupes of dates, the only tall tied were the Ficus Religiosa or peepul, and the tamarislj which last grows here to the. height of thirty or forf feet. Its leaves being like those of the cypress, and veil thick, the groves composed of it are extremely dark an ffloomv P • T..V ■ t TAc Kingdom of Caubtd. 485 The town of Feshawer itself stands on an uneven sur- face. It is upwards of five miles round ; and contains about 100,000 inhabitants. The houses are built of brick (generally unbumt), in wooden frames ; they are commonly three stories high, and the lower story is ge- nerally occup'ed by shops. The streets are narrow, as might be expected, where no wheeled-carriages are ui,ed : they are paved, but the pavement sloping down to the kennel, which is in the middle, they are slippery and inconvenient. Two or three brooks run through diffe- rent parts of the town ; and, even there, arc skirted with willows and mulberry trees. They are crossed by bridges, none of which, however, are in the least re- markable. There are many mosques in the town ; but none of tbeni, or of the other public buildings, deserve notice, ex- cept the Balla Hissaur, and the fine Caravansera. The Balla Hissaur is a castle of no strength, on a hill, north of the tov. n : it contains some fine halls, commands a romantic prospect, and is adorned with some very pleasing and spacious gardens ; but, as it is only the occasional resi- dence of the king, it is now much neglected. On the north it presents a commanding aspect ; but, a view of it from the side nearest the town, discloses strong signs of weakness and decay. Some of the palaces of the great are splendid, but few of the nobility have houses here. The inhabitants of Peshawer are of Indian origin, but speak Pushtoo as well as Hindkee. There are, how- ever, many other inhabitants of all nations ; and the r""- course is increased, during thekinfl''«.^"'"**r.'^ ^^^ f^^^* We had many opm.^""-^--.^^ ^*>«f rvmg ^|s assemblage ip ^^♦..^aiiiig irom our morning rides ; and its ettect was heightened by the stillness and solitude of the streets, at the early hour at which we used to set out. A little before sun-rise, people began to assemble at the mosques to their morning devotions. Afler tlie hour of prayer, some few appeared sweeping the streets before their doors, and some great men were to be seen going to their early attendance at court. They were always on horseback, preceded by from ten to twelve servants on foot, who walked pretly fast, but in perfect order, and . - Y 3 486 The Kingdom of Cauhul. silence: nothing was heard but the sound df their feet. But, when we returned, the streets were crowded with men of all nations and languages, in every variety of dress and appearance. The shc^s were all open. Dried fruits^ and nuts, bread, meat, boots, shoes, sadlery, bales of cloth, hardware, ready-made clothes, and posteens books, &c. were either displayed in tiers in front of the shops, l.viig up on hooks from the roof. Amongst the handsomest shops were the fruiterers, (where apples, melons, plims, and even oranges, though these are rare at Pfc-sluwer, were mixed in piles with some of the Jn- ^(i uitsj) and the cook-shops, where every thing waa p^rved in earthern dishes, painted and glazed, so as to look ' ' '■ vhina. In the streets were people crying greens, cui tis, &c., and men, carrying water in leathern bags at their backs, and announcing their commodity by beating on a brazen cup, in which they give a draught to a passenger for a trifling piece of money. With these were mixed, people of the town in white turbans, some ih large white or dark blue frocks, and others in sheep- skin cloaks ; Persians, and Afghauns, in brown woollen tunics, or flowing mantles, and caps of black sheep-skin, or coloured silk ; Khyberees, with tho straw sandals, and the wild dress, and air of their mountains ; Hindoos, uniting the peculiar features and manners of their own n&tion, to the long beard, and the dress of the country; and Hazaurehs, not more remarkable for their conical caps of skin, with the wool, appearing like a fringe round the edge, and for their "^^'oad :*aces, and little eyes, ♦Hnn for their want of the beard, which is the ornament dt every ua... i^,,., .; ^^e city. I'rom the nature ot the cvux.t.;^, ^h^^ charms of which were heightened by novelty, and by the expt;cu.u^n(i we formed of the sights and incidents which we should meet with among so wild and extraordinary a people, it may be supposed, that these morning expeditions were pleas- ing and interesting. Our evening rides were not less delightful, when we went out among the gardens round the city, ajrid aumrred the richness and repose of the landscape, contrasted with the gloomy magnificence ot the surrounding mountains, which were often irvolved in cloul" and tempests, while we enjoyed the quiet and '* Afghaunisiaun. 4S7 sunshine of the |)lain. The gardens are uiuaily embel* lished with buildings, among which the cupolas of Ma- homedan tombs mbke a conspicuous figure. The chief objects of this nature are a lofty and spacious building, which ends in several high towers, and, at a distance, has an appearance of grandeur, which I believe it does not preserve on a nearer view ; a garden-house, which has once been splendid, erected by Ali Merdaun Khaun, a Persian nobleman, who has filled the country from Meshhed to Dehli with monuments of his taste and mag- nificence; and some considerable tombs and religious edifices, more remarkable from their effect in enlivening tiie prospects of the groves, with whicii they are sur- rounded, than for any merit of their own. Situation and Boundaries of Afgkaurmtaun. The present kingdom of Caubul extends from the west of Hearaut in longitude (>2°, to the eastern boundary of Cashmeer in longitiide 77° east, and from the mouth of the Indus in latitude 24", to the Oxus in latitude 37'' north. The whole space included between those lines of lati- tude and longitude, does not belong to the king of Cau- bul, and it will hereafter appear, that of those which may be considered as annexed to his crown, many owe him but a nominal obedience. This kingdom is bounded on the east by HindostanV inwhidi it however comprehends Cashmeer, and the countries on the left bank of the Indus. On the south it may l»e coarsely said to have the Persian gulph ; and on the west, a desart extends along the whole of the fron- tiers. Its northern frontier is formed by the mountains of the eastern Caucasus, which are., however, included within the western part of the boundary there forirred by the Oxus. According to the nomenclature of our latest maps, it comprehends Afghaunistaun and S ^gistan, with part of Khwasan and of Makran ; Balk, wrth Tokarestaun and Kiiftn; Kuttore, Caubul, Candahar, Sindy, &nd Cash- meer ; together with a portic a of Lahore, 9iu\ the grea- terpart of Mouitan. 'Hie whole population of tht kingdom c^'-not be un- \ 4> 488 The Kingdom of CaubuL der fourteen millions. Thii was the number fixed by one of the gentlemen of the mission, on a calculation of the extent and comparative population of the different provinces. All extensive desarts were excluded; no greater rate of population than one hundred to the square mile, was allowed to any large tract, except Cash- meer, and sometimes (as in , the whole country of the |Iazaurehs) only eight souls were allowed to the square mile. Tlie different nations who inhabit the kingdom of Cau- bul were supposed to contribute to the population in the following proportions : Afghauns 4,500,000 Beloches, 1,000,000 i' Tartars of all descriptions, - 1,200,000 ^ '« Persians (including Taujiks), 1,500,000 ** Indians (Cashmeerees, Juts, &c.)5,7 00,000 Miscellaneous tribes, - - - 300,000 u TheSiks We now, says Mr. Elphinstone, saw a good deal of the Siks, whom we found disposed to be civil. They were manly in their appearance ; and were tall, and thin though muscular. They wore little clothes, their legs, half their thighs, and generally their arms and bodies, being bare; but they had often large scarfs, thrown loosely ov«r one shoulder. Their turbans were not large, but high, and rather flattened in front Their beards, and hair on their heads and bodies, are never touched by scissars. They generally carry matchlocks, or bojvs, the better sort generally bows ; and never pay a visit without a fine one in their hand, and an embroi- dered quiver by their side. They speak Punjaubee, and sometimes attempt ^lindostaunee, but I seldom under- stood them without an interpreter. The Punjauh, The fertility of the Punjaub appears to have been too much extolled by geograj^ers : except near rivers, no part of it will bear a comparison with the British pro- vinces in Hindostan, and still less with Bengal, which it hasjbeen thought to^ resemble. In the part I paesed The Punjauh, 489 through, the soil was generally sandy, and by no means rich : the country nearer the hills was said to be better, and that further to the south, worse. Of the four divi- sions of the Punjaub east of the Hydaspes, the two nearest to that river are chiefly pastured on by herda of oxen and buffaloes : and that most to the east, towards the Hysudrus, or Sutledge, though most sterile, is best cultivated. The two former are quite flat ; the latter is wavy, but there is not a hill to the east of tiie Hydaspes, and rarely a tree, except of the dwarfish raceof Baubool. On the whole, not a third of the country we saw was cultivated. It, however, contained many fine villages, and some large towns, but most of the latter bore strong marks of decay. Umritsir alone, the sacred city of the Siks, and lately the seat of their national councils, ap- peared to be increasing; on the contrary, Lahore is hastening fast to ruin, but the domes and minarets of the mosques, the lofty walls of the ibrt, the massy terraces of the garden of Shaulimar, the splendid mausoleum of the emperor Jehaneer, and the numberless inferior tombs and places of worship that surround the town, still ren* der it an object of curiosity and admiration. The inhabitants become more and more like the na- tives of Ilindostan, as we move towards the east : the most numerous class were the Juts, and next to them the Hindoos : the Siks, though the masters of the coun« try, were few in number ; we often made a whole march wi^out seeing one, and tiiey no where bore any propor- tion to the rest of the population. After crossing the Hydaspes, we found the Siks unmannerly and sullen, probably from political causes, for they are naturally a merry people, careless, childish, and easily aroused, fond of huntinff, and given up to drinking and debauchery. Almost me whole of the Punjaub belongs to Runjeet Sing, who in 1805, was but one of many ehiefs, but who, when we passed, liad acquired, the sovereignty of all the Siks in the Punjaub, and was assuming the title of king. Towards the east, his territories are bounded by states under the protection of the British, but on all the other sides he is busied in subjugating his weak neighbours, by the same mixture of force and craft that he so suc- cessfully employed against the chiefs of bis own nation, T 5 li ■ 1 . i ■ ■ 1 W r '!'" j:: ? ^'1 1 in/ ; - •:■ k V ' '^ ''■ * If '\ ) 4 ■ .. ^ ''' ' 1 V ' ■ ' ' ?' ••j-iH '*r * . , { !' I'll, '■' 490 The Kingdom ofCaubul, On crossing the Sutledge, we reached the British can- tonment of Lodeeana, from fri*m whence the mission proceeded gtraight to Delly, a distance of two huiKlrel miles. *tv *rjie Indian Desnrt. This desart, whidl is about four hundred miles Inroad from east to west, is in some places entirely uninliabite *: The Monsoons. ,, • ,. The most remarkable rainy season is that called|in India the south-west monsoon. It extends from Africa v the Malay peninrula, and deluges all the intermediate countries within certain lines of latitude, for four montha iii the year. In the south of India this monsoon com- mences about the beginning of June, but it gets later a!>i Ve advance towards the north. Its approach is an- nounced by vast masses of clouds that rise from the In- dian ocean, and advance towards the north-east, gather- ing and thickening as they approach the land. After some threatening days, the sky assumes a troubled ap- pearance in the evenings, and the monsoon in general lets in during tiie night. It is attended with such a thunder-storm as can scarcely be imagined by those who have only seen that phenomenon in a temperate climate. It generally begins with violent blasts of wind, which are succeeded by floods of rain. For tome hours lightning is seen almost without intermission, sometimes it only illuminates the sky, and shows the clouds, near the horizon; at others it discovers thei distant hillf, and again leaves all in darknen. When in ati instant it re-ap- pears in vivid and successive flashes, and exhibits the Dnrest objects in all the brightness of day. Duaing all ' ^ time, the distant thundei never ceaies to roll, and » \ ', IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 11.25 ■ii|2£ |2£ ■lUU U |_L6 1 ^ A// ^1 ~™ w "1 Hiotographic Sciences CorpOTation 23 WIST MAIN STMET WEBSTIR.N.Y. MSIO (716)t72-4»03 k 492 Tht Kimgiom of Caubid, only f ilenced by some nearer peal, which bunts on the ear with such a sudden and tremendoua crash as can scarcely fiul to strike the most insensible heart with awe. At length the thunder ceases, and nothing is heard but the continued pourinff of the rain, and tEe rushing of the rising streams. The next day presents a gloomy spectacle : the rain still descends in torrents, and scarce- ly allows a view of the blackened fields : the rivers are swoln and discoloured, and sweep down along with them the edges, the huts, and the remains of the cultivation whidi was carried on, during the ^ season, in their beds. This lasts for some days, after which the sky dean, and discovers the fiice of nature changed as if by en- chantment Before the storm, the fidds were parched up, and except in the beds of the rivers, scarce a blade of vegetation was to be seen : the deamess of the was not interrupted by a single doud, but the atmos* phere was loaded with dust, which waa f .ffident to ren- der distant objects dim, as in a mist, and ta make the sun appear duU and discoloured, till he attained a con. siderable elevation : a pardiing wind blew like a blast from a furnace, and heated wood, iron, and every other solid material, even in the shade ; and, immediately be- fore the monsoon, this wind had been succeeded by still more sultiy calms. But, when the first violence of the storm is over, the whole earth is covered with a sudden but luxuriant verdure: the rivers are fiill and tranquil; the air is pure and delidous ; and tiie aky is varied and embellished with douds. The effect of the change is visible on all the animal creation, and can only be imsf gined in Europe, by supposing the deptfi of a dreaiy winter to atart at once into all the freshness and brilli- ancy of spring. From this time die rain fUls at inter- vals for alXNit a month, when it cornea on a^n with great violence, and in July the rains are at their height: during the third month, they rather diminish, but m •till heavy : and in September they {gradually abate, and are often entirdy suspended, till near the end of the month ; when they depart amidst thunders and tempeiti as they came. 4^ AnimaU of Caubul, 49s » Jfte-y cattle, and ZSe. „ "^^^ fi^aently HjK^ never hunt in bodi« h1!» T*" «"«* men. «««* « bullock rinjly TrnTl^ ^ *?' •o»«^« *"y. "Mke great ^avic^jT'th*^ ""'' *^ "o'^" J:^ f» the naricet at Cau^r^JlSo I^H-r": ' «f • yellow colour. "" " «^ » duty white, or n^K AfgbuS^X* ^tho^P"^ ^^ Engtarf to d„ 2»/Turkey.^i.j;tt S* t^VdlS! i^ -^^^^iTSS *^ ^"^^ "^'•ted part of thrcSS^ K*""*-. ^ven in tb^ Z^' "ot embeIli.lwJi V. f?^' """"ked bven *--* other; ana He^rTlJ^r i„«l„n,-'-^ 494 Tke King46ih^tfCaii!hiL or other oonveiucncea;, whicli a traveller wouli meet with in the wildest parts n£ Great Britain. Yet, he "^irouiltl eometinies be delight^ with Che fertility and populoosness of particular plains and tallej^s, Virhere he would see the prodttcti<»is of Europe, mingled in pro- fusioa with those of the torrid zone; and the land, laboured with an iiidustiy and a iuH^ent no where surpassed. He would see the inhabitants, following then* flocks in tents, or assembled in villages, to which the terraced roofs and mud-walls, give an appearance entirely new. He would be struck at iirst with their liigh and even harsh features, their sun-bumed counte- nances, their long beards, their loose garmei^, and their shaggy mantles of skins. When he entered into the Socie^, he would notice the absence of regular courts of Sstice, and of evi»ry thing like an organized police. e would be surprised at the fluctuation and instability of the civil institutions. He would find it difficult lo comprdiend how a nation could subsist in such disord»; and would pity those, who were compelled to pass their days in such a scene, and whose minds were trained, by Jheir unhappy situation, to fraud and violence, to rapino. deceit, and revenge. Yet, he would scarce fail to ad- n^re Uieir martial and lofty spirit, their hospitality, and their bold and simple manners, equally **^*noved from the suppleness of a eitizen, and Uie awk\. rusticity ot a clown; and he would, {H'obably, before ^ong discover, among so many qualities that excited his disgust, the mdiments of many virtues. But, an English traveller from India would view them with a mere fiivourable eye. He would be pleas* ed with the cold climate, elc/ated by the wild and novel scenery, and delighted by meeting many <^ the produc- tions of his native land. He would first be struck with the thinness of the fixed population, and then with the appearance of the people ; not fluttering in white ma^ lins, while half their lx)dies are naked, but soberly and deoently attiied in dai^ coloured woollen clothes ; and wrapt up in brown mantles, or in larse sheep-lddn doaki. lie would admire their strong and active nrntt, thehr fair complexions and European features ; their in- j dustry, and enterpriie; Ihe aioq>itidity, sobriety,' and | Education of ChUdrw, 49* coniempt of pleasure^ which appittr in all UiefrhabitB ; gncl, above all, the indeptfndenee and energy of their character. In India, he would have left a couficry where every movement originates in the govemttvetitr or its agents, and where the people absolutely go for nothing; and, he would fhid himself among a natiioti wlKM me controul of the government is ttcarcely fdt, and where every man appears to pursue his own kidinatioiM, un- directed and unrestrained. Amidst the stomay indt^pen- dence of this mode of life, he would regret fhtf ease and security in which the state of India, and even the indo- lence and timidity of its inhabitants, enable most pfurte d that county Ho repose. He would ratfcft wi^ maAy productions of art and nature that do not exist in India; but, in general, he would find die arts of life less ad- yancedj and mmiy of the luxuries of Hin^>st8ft un- known. On the whole, his impression of his new ac- quaintances would be favourable; although he would feA, that without having lost the ruggedness of a bar- bti'oas nation, they were tainted with the vices common to ull Asiatics. Yet, he would reckon them virtuous, compared with the people to whom he had been accus^ tomed; would be inclined to regard them with interest anc\ blindness; and could scarcely deny them a portion oi his esteem. Education of Children, The 'Mkiwhig is the coturse of itta^ pursued liboot Peshawer: a cluld begins its lettenr (in ccmfOnnity to a tnditienat injunction of the Proi]^) when it is fomr yean, four months, andfour days old; but its studies are immediately laid aside, and not resumed till it is tix tt keven years old, wh^n it learns its letters, anAis tiught to read a litde Persian poem of Saadis, whiteh points 6ut the beauty of each of the virtites, and the defoHnfity of each of the vices, in very simple and not indegatit language. Thia takes frdm four months to a yctt, accordikig to the child's capadhr. After thin, ttdimon people ieam the Kofatm, and Rudy some books kitLfit ownlanguage; people of decent fortuneproceed to rted the Persian dassics, and a little of the Aribfe fKVttturt boys Who «re to be brought up as Mo61Iah% 49^ 774^ Kingdom of CauluL gire a ffreat deal of their time to this last ntudy; which, as tiie Arabic grammars are very elaborate, and compre- hend a ^reat deal of science, tliat we do not mix with the rudmients of a language, sometimes occupies several years. When a young MooUah has made sufficient pro- ndency in this study, he goes to Peshawer, Hushtnug. ffur, or some other place famous for its Moollahs,,and begins on logic, law, and theolo^. No farther know- le^^ is requured to complete a Moollah's education, but many push their researches into ethics, metaphysics, and the system of physics known in the East, as well as history, poetry, ana medicine, which last js a fashiona- ble study for men of all professions. For thos^ studies, and for the more advanced branches of theology and law, they often travel to distant cities, and even to Bokhaura, which is a great seat of Mahomedan learn- ing; but Peshawer seems, on the whole, to be the most learned dty in these countries, and many more students com^ thither from Bokhaura, than repair to that 6/cj from Peshawer. India has not a ^at reputation for learning, and the heresy of the Persians makes all Soon^i nees avoid the infection of their colleges. Religion. The Mahomedan religion is so well known, and aU details regarding it are to be found in so many booki^ that it is quite unnecessary to mention my of its fonu or tenets, except such as are particularly observed b/ the nation whidi I am describmg. The Afffhauns an all of the sect called Soonnee^ which acknow&dges tM three first caliphs as the lawful successors of Mahouit and admits their interpretation of the law, and thes traditions of the prophet's precepts. They are opposed to the Sheeahs, who reject the three first caliphs, as rebels and usurpers of an office which belonged of r^ht to Ali, the nephew of Mahomet, and the fourth of bis successors. This last sect is confined to the Persians and their descendants; all the odier Mahometans being Soonnees. The difference between^ them, though I do not believe it is sufficient to affect' any serious part of their conduct, is enough to create a bitter enmity be- tween the two sects. The unlearned part of the Afghaun nation, ce than a Hii sians for tl try has su A^hauns, from their c as they are sulmans, tii and even n to convert t bute on tbei They are tainments w] casions, thej them, as aftei guests are n •cribed, and ) bouse, or son to wash his h^ nlly consists i the meat is be ^es pepper, with bread s( Their drink is tbey drink a I an enlivening dinner, the i presses the gu< and after dJni , Wess the mast and smoke, or <»W men are %8 and viz W, of love »n^ and verse Jalencewhile P*«ageni Jop'^ssionof a< K- but they r»» of their Society of the jffghaunt. 497 nation, certainly consider a Sheeah as more an infidel than a Hindoo, and have a greater aversion to the Per- sians for their reh'gion, than for all the injuries the conn* try has suffered at their hands. The ;leelings of the Afghauns, towards people of a religion enturely different from their own, is however free from all asperity, as long as they are not at war. They hold, like all other Mus- lalmans, that no infidel will be saved; that it is lawful and even meritorious to make war on unbelievers; and to convert them to the Mussulman faith, or impose tri- bute on them. Society of the Afgkauru, They are h sociable people: besides the large enter-, tidnments which are given on marriages and nmilar oc- casions, they have .parties of five or tax to dine with them, as often as they can afford to kill a sheep. The guests are received with the ceremonies I have de- gcribed, and when all have arrived, the master of the house, or some of his family, serves every one with water to wash his hands, and then brings in dumer. It gene- rally consists of boiled mutton, and the broth in which the meat is boiled^ with no addkion but salt, and scnne- times pepper. This soup, whicU they generally eat with bread soaked in it, is said to be very palatable; Their drink is butter-mUk or sherbet In some places, tbey drink a liijuor made from sheep's milk, which has an enlivening if not an intoxicating quality. During dinner, the master recommends his dishes and he presses the guests to eat. They say a grace befors and after dmner; and, when all is done, the guesta bless the master of the house. After dinner they sit and smoke, or form a circle to tell tales and sing. The old men are the great story-tellers. Their tales are of kings and viziers, of genii and fairies; but, princi- pally, of love and war. They are often mixed witi& KH)^ and verses, and always end^in a moraL All lit in silence while a tale is telling; and when it is done, I there is a general cry of '* Ai Shawash !" their usual expression of admiration. Their sones are moitl^ about We; but they have numerous ballads, celelnratmg the wan of their tribe, and the exploits of individaal 49d The Kingdom if Caubul chieft. Atf 8oto at a chi^f of any name dies, sohgi are made 1u» hetioat of his ntemoiy. Beiides theie songs; seiite ineii tecite odctt, or other passages from the poet8> and others play the flute, the rubaub (a soit of lute or guitar,) the camauncheh and sarindeh, (tiro kinds ef fiddly), or the soomaun, which is a species of hautbety. The singers usuatlv accomnany their voiee with the rubaub or the fiddle. Their sonffs are often linade by the husbandmen and shep. herds; oftener by professed Shauyers, (a sort of minstrel, between a poet and a ballad-singer;) and, sometimes, by authcars of reputation of past or pre- sent times. Slaves, Tliere arte slaves in Afghannistaim, as in all Mus- iuUnan countries; by fiur the greater part are home born^ but some supplies are received from foreign coiintriei. Abyssiniana and Necroes are sometimes bmagHt from Arabia; the Beloehes iell Pei-sians snd other people whom they seiae in their forays; ,, and a good many Caufirs &re purdiased from their own nation, or made prisoners by the Eusofzyes on their border. This, however, is the only instance of the Afgbauhs canying off slaves, a practice which they hold in detes- tadon* The Caufir captives are generally wamen^ and they are greatly sought after on account of the remark- able beauty of their nation. The cither slaves are gene- Tally employed in menial offices; but, in the country, snd particularly among the Dooraunee fanners, they are giet^ used m agriciulture; they are not, however, required to supply the place of cattle, as in our ix>lonies, but do the same work as the freemen. Their treatment in other tespectft is suitable to this prac- tice; they eat with their masters, when m the lower .walks of lifej and are clad in the same manner; they are) allowed to have propaty, and their masters make them presents, buy wives for them, &c. Candakar, The city of Candahair is large and populous. Heraut j andCandahar are the enly cities in the Dooraunee ooun- trv • apd. except Furra, probably the only places which Cantb^ior. ^9§. merit the name of a town. Vhe ancient dtf is some* tines said to have been fonnded by Lobrtuj^i a Persian king who flourished in times ot very remote 'anti<}uity^ and to whom also the founding of Her^t ib attributed. It is asserted by others, with far irreater probalbUity, to have been built by Secunder Zoofkumyne, thiit is, by Alexander the Great. The traditions of the Penriana here agree with the conjectures of European geogra*^ pkers who fix on this site for one of the citi«B ouled Alexandria. The form of Candahar is an oblong sqtiarej and as it was built at once, on a fixed plan, it has the advantage di great regularity. Four long and broad basam meet in the middle of the town, and at the place of their junction there is a circular space of about forty w fifty yards in diameter, covered with a dome, into whit' h all die four streets lead. Thi« pkce is ealled the Chaursoo; it is 8ui¥ounded widi shops, and may be coneddered as the pubfic markiet* place; it is there that produnations are, made, and that the bodies of criminals are exposed to the^ view of the populace. Part of the adjoining bnxar is also covered ip, as is usual in Persia and in the west Of the Af^hawv dominions. The four bazars are each about fifty yards broad; the lides^consist of shops of the same size and plan> in front of which runs an uniform veranda for the whole length of the street These shops are only one story high, and the lofty houses of the town are seen over them. There are gates issuing into the country at the end of all the bazars, except the northern one, where stands thd Kitig^s palace facing the Chaursoo. Its external appearance is described as not remarkable> but it contains £fevera1 courts^ many buildings, and a pri* vtite garden. All the bazars except that leading to tlie palace, yr&re at one time planted with trees; ami a nar« row canal is said to have run down the middle of each; but many of the trees have withered, and, if the canals ever existed, they are now no longer visible. The city «, however, very well watered by two large canals drawn from the Uifghundoub, whSdiare crossed in difie- lent places by little bridg^ft. From these c&ifjds^ ematt *f loo 7/ic Kingdom qf CauM, fnlbat oouriM run to dmost eveiy street .in the towii, which are in tome streets open, and in some under ground. All the o^er streets run from the four great bazan. Though narrow, they are all straight, and almost all cross each other at right angles. The town is divided into many MohuUas, or quarters, esich of which belongs to one of the numerous trib^ and nations which form the inhabitants of the city. Almost all the great Dooraunees have houses in Candahar, and some of them are said to be large and elegant On the whole, Candahar, though it is superior to most of the cities in Asia, in its plan, is by no means magnificent It is built for the most part of brick, often with no other cement than mud^ The Hindoos, as usual, have the best houses of the common people, and they adhere to their custom of building them very high. The streets of Candahar are very crowded from noon till evening, and all the various trades that have been described at Peshawar, are also carried on there^ except that of water-sellers, which is here unnecessary, as there are reservoirs every where, furnished with lea- thern buckets, fitted to handles of wood or horn, for pft>ple to draw water with. Ballad-singers and story. tellers are also numerous in the bazars, and all articles from the west, are in much greater plenty and perfection than at Peshawer. Shaivls of Cashtneer. The following is an extract from a report drawn up by Mr. Strachey, Tor the East India Company, who made many enauiries on this subject, and who had some shawl stufis made under his own inspection, of wool, procured at Umritnr. The manufacturers were pioneers be- longing to the embassy, and they worked in a com- mon tent; yet they appeared to find no difficulty in their employment " A shop may be occupied with one shawl, provided it be a remarkably fine one, above a year, while other shc^s make six or eight in the course of that period. Of the best and most worked kinds, not so much as a quarter of an inch is completed in one day, by three people, which is the usual nimiber employed at most of the shops. Shawls containing much work, are made in separate pieces at j Shawls of Cathmeer, 101 different shops, and it may be ;observed, that it very rarely happens that the pieces, when completed, corre- spond in size. The shops consist of a f^ame -work, at which the per- sons employed sit on a bench ; their number is from two to four. On plain shawls, two people alone are employ- ed, and a long narrow, but heavy shuttle is used; those of which the pattern is variegated, are worked with wooden needles, there being a separate needle for the thread of each colour ; for the latter, no shuttle is re- Siired. The operation of their manufacture is of course ow, proportionate to the quantity of work which their patterns may require. The Oostaud, or head workman, superintends while bis journeymen are employed near him immediately un- der his directions. If they have any new pattern in band, or one with which they are not familiar, he de« scribes to them the figures, colours, and threads which they are to use, while he keeps before him the pattern on which they happen to be employed, drawn upon paper. During the operation of making, the rough side of tlie shawl is uppermost on the frame, notwithstanding \^hich, the Oostaud never mistakes the regularity of the most figured patterns. The wages of the Oostaud (the employer furnishing materials) are from six to eight pice per day ; of the common workmen, from one to fov.r p\jce, (a pice in Cashmeer may be about three-halfbence). A merchant, entering largely into the shawl trade, frequently engages a number of shops, which he collects in a spot under nis eye ; or, he supplies the head work- men with thread which has been previously spun by women, and afterwards coloured, and they carry on the manufacture at their own houses, having previously re- ceived instructions from the merchant, respecting the quality of the goods he may require, their colpurs^ pat- terns, &c. After the goods are completed, the merchant carries them to the custom-office, where each shawl is stamped, and he pays a certain duty, the amount of which is set^ 06(1 according to the quality and value of the piece. Th^ .c «M The. JOwffftw of CmAtu officer of the yr e rmntnt geiwwJly fixM the value beyond what the gopdt are rea]^ worth. The diitjr it at the rate of one-fifth of the price. Moat fhawla are exported unwashed, and fireth fWxn the loom. In India, there is no market for unwashed shawls, and at Uniritsir they are better washed and packed than in Cashmeer. Of those sent to the weit> ward, manv are worn unwashed. The wool of which the shawls are made, is importtd from Tibet and Tartary, in which countries alone, the ffoat which produces it is said to thrive. That which is brought from Rodauk, is reckoned the best Its price, in Cashmeer, is from ten to twenty runees for a turruk, (which is supposed to be about twelve pounds): the whitest sort is the dearest BELOOCHISTAN. Beloochibtan, or the country of the Belooches, com. prehends all the space within latitudes 24** 50', and SO" 40 norths and longitudes 58° 55V and 67° SO' east; in ad- dition to which one or two of its provinces stretch some- what farther east and west The whole of this vast tract constituted at one time the dominions of Nusseer Khan, father of the Khan of Kelat, on whom it was bestowed in the year 1739, by the Persian conqueror Nadir Shah, with the title of Begler- beg of all Beloochistan. Ji$ Government The genera] complexion of the government at Kelat, and all over Beloochistan, cannot easily be defincid. When Nusseer Khan was in his full power, the whole kingdom might have said to have been governed by a complete despotism, because no one could dispute or abrogate aiiy of his orders and laws ; yet, at the same time, that ruler so tempered the supreme authority, by granting the feu- dal chieft privileges within their own tribes, that, to a casual observer, it bore the appearance of a military oon> federation. Tki MM hi Trade, The exports from Kelat itwlf are very trifling ; but it WIS once the great channd for merchandise mm Kan- dahar, Kabool, and Khoraaan to India, the traders being induced to prefer this route on account of the low cus- toms ; its imports are iron, tin, lead, steel, copper, indi- go, beetel-nut, cochineal, sugar, spices, silks, keemkhab, f)id-cloth, chintz, and coiifse woollens fVom India, niit, &c they receive from Kabool and Khor^san, and sometimes steel and copper firom Seistan. Dates from Punjgoor and t|ie southern parts of Mukrau, and white dou, chintz, loongees, turbands, and salt ^ey have from Shide, Mooltan and Shikarpoor. The exports of this country are grain, in considerable quantities, and a few felts, and coarse carpets; these ar- ticles are chiefly sent to Mukran, and the coast of Ara- bia, whence are received in return, dates, almonds, and Caffre slaves ; the latter are very valuable here, and do most of the outdoor labour. Its imports from Ikknbay, consist of iron, steel, tin, sugar, beettl-nuts and cocoa- nuts; and from Sinde, they are supplied with coarse white cloths, chintzes, loonges, and a little raw cotton, intended to be worked into a stuff* called Khargee, which the very poorest classes wear. ' Its Productions. Gold, silver, lead, iron, copper, tin, antimony, brim- stone, alum, sal-ammoniac, and many kinds of mineral salts, and saltpetre, are found in various parts of Beloo- chistan. The precious metals have only been discovered, in woiking for iron and lead, at mines near the town of Nal, about 150 miles south-southrwest of Kekt The gardens of Kelat are planted with many sorts of iruit trees, of which, all the finest were brought fivm Kabool during the government of Nuaaeer Khan, who pid vast attention to their rearing, and excited an emu- latbn amonff his subjects, by offering rewards for the best productions. The domestic animals of Beloochittan are hones, mules, asses, camels, dromedaries, buffaloei^ black cattle, I, goats, dogs, and cats; beside fowls and pigeons : 504 Bdon^utan, th«y have neither geese, turkeys, jior ducks. The wild anhnals are lions, tiffers, leopards, hyenas, wolves, jack- alls, tiger cats, yiud dogs, foxes, hares, moongooses, mountain goats, antelopes, elks, red and moose deer, wild asses, &c. &c. Of the feathered kind there are eagles, kites, vultures, magpies, crows, hawks, wild geese, and ducks, flamingos, herons, bustards, florikens, rock pigeons, lapwings, plovers, snipes, auails, part- ridges, and almost every class of small bird to be met with either in Europe or India. Vermin and venomous animals ni'e not so common as in Hindoostan, and fresh fish is, it may be said, unknown, except on the sea«cca8t, where the inhabitants subsist on it the greatest part of the year. The Inhabitants. The Belooches, who form the great bulk of the popu- lation throughout Beloochistan, are a people whose ori- gin is so obscure, and whose history, is so blended with romantic fiction, that it is difficult to reduce either' the one or the other to any credible form. They are divid- ed into two great classes, known by the appellations of Belooche and Brahooe, and these two are again subdi- vided into an infinite number of tribes, who take their names from the most trivial circumstances. Manners. The hospitality of a B^dbche is proverbial, and I found it equally conspicuous in every part of the coun<- try which I visited. Among them pilfering is considered as a despicable act; and when they once offer, or promise to afford protection to a person who may require or solicit it, they will die before they fail in their trust. They obey their ciiiefs with alacrity and willingness, but this obedi- ence seemed to me rather to result from a confidence pla- ced on thepropriety of what they are ordered to perform, and a wish to uphold the respectability of their tribes, which depends much on that of the Surdars or chiefs, than from any feelings of deference and respect that they entertain towards the latter ; for I observed, that in many instances, even under their immediate eye, they acted as if they held themselves scarcely amenable to Manntrif Sj^c. 505 tbeir aathority. In their domestic habits, the Beloocfaes are almost aU pastoral; they usually reside in '*Ghe- daos," or tents^ made of black felt, or coarse blanket, ttretched over a frame of wicker-work, formed from the branches of the Guz (Tamarisk) bush: an assemblage of these Ghedans constitute a Toomun, or village, and ^e inhabitants of it a Kheil, or society, of whioi, from the nature of their formation, it is clear there maybe an unliittited number in one tribe; and I know half a dosen of instanoM where the^ exceed twenty or thirty : they are commonly discrimmated by a titular prenx, m as Umeer6e, Daod^, Surdaree, &c. to the word nil Kheil, as the Umeeree Kheil, the noble society, Daod^ Kbdl, David's society, &c. &c. Their reception of gueets is simple, yet impressive. When a visitor arrives at a Toomun, a carpet is spread in boat of the door of the Mihman Klfanu, or house for guests, of which there is one in every town or village in Bdoochistan ; the Sirdar, or head of the Kheil, imme- diately appears, and he and the strainer having embrac- ed, Old K^utually kissed hands, the rollowers of the lat- ter successively approach, and the Sirdar gives than his hmd, which they press to their foreheads and lips. So fiff the reception is conducted in profound silence^ and- the parties now sit down, on which the chief addresses the stranger, and asks him, four several times, how he does, to which the otlier answers in the usual compli- nentary terms ; he then inquires in the same manner firlus family and friends, and even for the health of his fidlowers who are present, to whom the Visitor'tums, as> if to appeal for information ; they all nod ass^t to being in good health; and the ceremony condudes, by the new-comer makinj^ an equal number of inquiries for tiie, welfare of the 'family, Kheil or society, rollowers, and friends of the Sirdar. By nature the Belooches are «c- tremely indolent, and, unless occupied by some favourite n&osement, they will spend whole days in lounging from one Ghedan to another, smoking and gambluig; I niany of them are addicted to the jsemicious custom of chewing opium and bhung (cannabis sativa), but I nei« I tiler met with, or heard of a single instance of habitoal Ninety, from spirituous liquors or wine; in fact, that 506 Bdoockutath fpeciet of the vice of drunkenness seems to be unknown amongst Uiem. Their various fbode ane wheaten and bafky cakes, rice, dates, cheese, sweet and' sour milk, which hMt they Infinitely prefiir; soup made fix>m dhol]| or peas> and seasoned with red pepper^ and other heat- ing horbs, and flesh-meat whenever they can procure it, indudhiff that of young camds, and every kind of game: of vegctabke they priae onions, gn^ic, and the leaves and stalk of the assatcetidUr plant, which they roast or stew in butter^ raw or clarified^ They usually liBHt themselvee to one or two wives> and their chien four ; but this totally depends on choice. I saw, (says Mr. Pottinger) men of the lowest station^ who had seven or eight living, and Mihrab Khan, chief of the Ruldi. shaiiees> had lust espoused his sixteenth when I was at his Gifiita]. The;^ treat their women with attentioiTand respect^ and are not so sorupuloui about their being seen by strangers as molt other Moosulmansi altfaoujrh 1% by no meenft a1k>w them to iqppear in public at au times. The Belooches- kec^ great numbers of slaves of both sexes> the firuits of their Chupaosj whom tiiey treat with a kindness and liberality that i» quite gratifying to see. When first taken, thi^ look upon themselves as themoit unfortunate belnffs in existence^ and, to say tbetruti), the treatment they then experience, is of the harshest and most discouraging -description ; they are biindfoldedand tied on camels, and in that manner tnmsported, to pre- vent the possibilitY of their knowing how to return ; the w inien*ft nair, ana men's beards, are also shaved offj and tiie roots entirely destroyed by a preparation of quidc- lime, to deter them firom uay wish to revisit their natlTS j soil; but they shortly get reoondled to their &te, and become very fidthfiil servaaoits. ITATCJ A 1 Characti er. tbeBinnan iDtbsrsgioi Theslphabc an derived i The seven %> Mmetab v^atothei cflwrdyanjo JiftrbutJitti; uvB therefore l^eshalipaitiV <«te(if P^it ^heinhaiat] r.4; ^^^ ■^(Dtoanou ■«jW,^p6j8ofc »««wor&.^ mru AND couNTiiiw or l^n^ jbt BifialHtaiits direr not in , Wfe of this ™u^ S^ «*' t^ ^ W ^ - :ldmm r him : if^ in this visit, he sees any thing that has not been entered in the list ddivered in, he confiscates it He then pays a second Tint to the magazine, has the bales of goods opened, and diuns the duty charged upon each. The P^piese have no manufactures of linen or sUk*; thejr make a sort of stufi^, which is used in their clothing. iMir other productions are indigo, ivory, and oils of different kinds. The horses here are large and hand- aome. Elephants and buffaloes, sheep and oxen, aboimd in Pegu. The Inhabitants efSiam, The Siamesie are esteemed an ingenious people; though indolmt, yet they are remarkably chaste and temperate. The;f are reckoned insolent towards inferiors, and ob- sequious to those above them. The common forDa of ea- latation is the lifting one or botii hands to the head, and inclining the body ; but to a person of very superior rank It is the custom to fall on the face. zS 5X0 Maimers rfik$ Siatnite. The i>e(q[>]e dwelUp the b^lu of tli0 ny«rp^ «Q^ m^ fer that ritiuitiop to mf other, becauie ihe luidt, which mre oyerflowied tiz f»mm^ in a y«ar, prqd|MQe gitat (|ttiui. titiei of rice almp^ witluiut c^ltiue. ^ha-fro^nes stl^ld on pillars of the hamlTOprcane, a^d are buUt of the anine materiplii, the oommuoiq^^ion bfstwaen cUfferant fanilici duiiog the wet seajiqiji, b(^iiw earned an, ai in other tro- pical countries, b^ vineans of boats. ^ The Icing icequiws fropi all his subjeots the most un- limi;^ rep^ecl. The nuni>ters gf state uid nuuidarinei continuaUjr prostrate themselves before him ; they nevir speak to turn but on their knees ; thej receive his wordi as oracles, and his orders are instantly, executed. When he goes abroad, all are obliged to keep widiin doors. Mfffu^iers qf'ike Siamfite, The natives, of both sexes, go bave-headed; their hair is cut within two inches cf the skin, and appeari, f9 AS to resemble hog's bristles. Their talapouit, or priests, are distinffuished from the laity b^ wearing s dnnamon-ooloured doak, and bv having their beards and eyelnrows kept dose shaved. They are fivbidden to mar^ ry upon paip of bdng burnt jto dea^ They preach ev«ry new and full moon, and, dniang the inunoatifln, 0yfiry day &om morning to mght, sit crossrlegged en a niised floor, relieving one anower in rotation, at wych times they often experienoe great Ubej^ity from lliei nei^ple* They are very hospitable to stva|B||er«^ andi haTiS aocxwnmodatiflpe for them« whether chnstian^ or nol, adjoining to d^eurown. At certain seasons, or espeqi- i^)y «4;er h^est, tiiey are obliged to watch as wdl as pray, and tfaieir vigils are kept in the fiekls in the ni^l They shave their heads. The superior shaves hpuei^ j because no other if ]nfi^sme^ Ff^y ^ taack his headj Among the rest, the elaer^ways shaves the you|igar,| exceptin cases of gijeat age, I^ey perform obl^ti()n> ir the jlioming'a^ soon as^^ cai^ se^ ^xtA d^en proceed *' the temple to perfenn |dieir d/evodops, ftequentlvpr< strating theijaselves bi^o|:e their idols. J^wtamp^} go to &e towns and vBla^es, where ^ey pl#ce ttonj aelves at the doors of those' mxa ^)ipm they have ^cpej rienced most liberality, in ex|)iBCtotion of receiving atan .^•keSieme •flcoiuonants. tT^Alphal "•^WHjiation. tUitraiun, Ml but 11 tbey mmt tiot ^dile theidielvM \m touching mantyi, thrjr take ewrt to Iw «oc(Wimoil«Ma with miw vmtt, in whom tt it aooounted no &ult to Mocpt <£ p** caiiMnr domliom. The moral dotiet required of the taUipoins are^ that tiMjr do not kill, steal, commit any uncktinlinefi, driijk Uroo^ Hqnon, nor teU lies. The first of these injtine- tMDs IS understood in a latitttde so extensive as to prohi* bit not (mly the destroying of animals^ but vegetables, and 1^ the seed of vegetwles. They eat, however, of the best, and contrive means to evade the precepts, in various ways» For though they will not expose thiem- idves to the penalty of murder, by boiling rice them- selves, as being a seed, yet, if others boil it, they esteem the e8tin|[ of it innocent The Suunese excel in theatrical amusements. The nlMects are often taken iWmi their fnytlu^gy, and firom tnaidons concerning their ancient neroe*. Some of their amusemento are on the phm of our pantomimes, whhnHuic and dancing; others represent sienons dramas; tiie performance of one of these wiU eometli*ee require three days. Besides these;, Uiey have races of oxen and bosti; Um combats of elephants; oodc«fighting> tum- b^s^ wieilliii^, and ro^pi^iaxuaBf^ ; religious proees* «m% iUumiaations, and the beautwil exhibition of fire- worki. The men are generally induetrious, but fend of gUBfls of chance, and the women are often employed in trarb of indust^. The priests are not allowed to be present at any psUic diversions ; th^ *re prohibited the use of per* niBM^ the tottchiiw of g^id or silver, the wearing of shoes^ Ipe dodies^ and from b^ng carried in any kind of ve* liiile. Amidst all their professions of severity* they are iiai||^, taking place of the laity, on every occasion, and not deigning to salute any but a brother talapcnn. Their LiteriUure, In the Siamese langtiage there are thirty-seven letter8> iUoonionants. The vowels and diphthongs constitute iMMt alphi^Mt There is a considei»ible chant in t^mimciBuot^ as in other ancient languages. Th^e vtneioAections of verbs and nouns; and tlie idioms z4 ed to consist of materials of an emetic auaUty ; and the testimony of the person who retains le pill without throwing it ofi^ from his stomach, is considered as true. Sometimes both plaintifi* and de- fendant are thrown to a tiger, when the cause is decided by the superior good fortune o£ one of the contending parties. The methods of punishing criminals are no less severe in several cases. The convicts are s(Mnetimes thrown to an el^hmt, and trampled to death. A person who has Of ike InhahUanit iff Coehin-China, 51$ fobbed tht public treasuiy, haa metted mettlf pouxcd' down hii throat; and he who hat been found guflty of' lying is doomed to periah, by having hia mourn sewed j^ For rebellion and mutiny, the convicta are ri|iped up alive, their entrails taken out, and their bodies are fattened in a kind of wicker basket, and exposed to birds and beasts of prey. For less atrocious crimes, a boird is ftstened about the offender's neck. Some are set in the ground up to the shoulders, and every person is at liberty to buffet them. When a person of rank or fortune dies at Siam, the body is enclosed in a wooden bier, or varnished coffin; and the tidapoins sin^ hymns over it. After a solemn procession, ue body is burnt on a funeral pile of pre- cioui woods, erected near some temple; and the qpec- tadeis often rendered magnificent by the addition of theatrical exhibitions. The tombs are of a pyramidal fonn, and those of the kings large and loily. Mourning iB not prescribed by the laws, and the poor are buried without much ceremony. 4^^^ cochin-china. Sec. Iti examiofaig the people on the south and west of China, we i^d the Cochin-Chinese who inhabit a mountainotiii tegion that lies south west of China; these are more tawny and ugly than the Chinese. The Ton- quinese, whose country is more fertile, and who live under a colder climate than the Cochin-Chinese, are more beautiful. They are of a middle stature, and , thouffh their complexion be tawny, or approaching to an ouve colour, yet their skin is so smoom and delicate, that the smallest changes from redness to paleness are perceptible in their faces, a circumstance which distin- guishes them from the other Indians. Their visage is (jmerally flat and oval, their nose and lips well propor- tioaed, meir hair black, long, and very thick, and wey use every art to make the teeth black. Character of the Inhabitants of Cochin-china. The Cochin-Chinese are mild, generous, and very Jtc« tire, with great simplicity in their manners. People of' z 5 5i4 ?V«««t«iw«^ ifiil^ fe^Vip A yery mfi c^ucatiam, are remarkaUly ^m^ ffdiibitqie ttnc^ ^i^fritgr III ti|e Mnunistratfon of j^ci^ which in ^(iiw wuh nromptitude, and without ezpMio^ T^^ mr^ fll?thpc| which an officer mi the itij^ can ado^ fpr promotion j« fi4«l>ty in thejperfor- nance of n^ ^uty. The inhabiti^iM know hUle of idencfB; but a^cvjiture and manufactures are in a Jou- i^lijiig itate ajB(iong them. Next to that of rice, the cultiyation of the sugar cane is the most imowtaot branch of th^ l^usbandry. They have a pecul^r a^d yetf excellent m^o^ ^ purifying sugar. Thieves and bci^gars are not known in Cochin-iChina: all have ample means of Uvii^^. It is 9^8tonlavy for travelleirs to go into any house >K|4 T®^|^ themselves without invitaf- tion, thi^iksy or enquiry; t|b,ey are fellow-oreaturci, and OB that l^»ollnt« received as (Hcnds or relations of the house into wh^^ they go. A forever would b^ a^butted on ^ sfun^ terms, and wi|l;li still greater kindness. The manners and religion of this people seem to have been originally Chinese; they are attached to commerce, consider their mojnurch aa ivmnenaiely rich* and that his kingdom pojssess^ all tl|iose adyan^ig^s, <^ tra^^ whi^h are enjoyed % the otheir partf Pf In^ia^ The kings of Cochin and Tonquin are, however, s^j^ject t^, the em- peror of China. The reliffion is P^gan, the same as that profess^ in China. Here are a great number of temples devot^l to the national religion, as well t^. some which are used, b; Christians for ti^'r worship* Character, ^e, ef ike Tonquinese. The Tonquinese are active <|nd ingenious; friends to science; eourteous to foreigners, especially to commer- ciailmeiV Their g^iandees are prou4: Uieir soldiers 19- s^lj^i^; and til]ie< lower elcisses much addicted to j^ilfer- ing, althouffh Uiey are punished, very severely when de- tected. They are excellent mechanics and fair traders, but are giefttly oppy^ised by their king and lords. l^he y^vh in Mie south are a savage race, and go alj^fi^ 9i^^, with lar^e silver and gold ear-rin^s, Of ihi Tmipth€ie. 515 ad conl, tasbtit, or ihtU bractloti. In Toni^tiiii and Cfldiin-Cbiiui tb« two ttiM art tearotly dittinguitlu iliU b¥ ihmt drtM. People at quality are wid of Engliih broad doth ; red and green are their favoii« rite Golourik The name of Conftictut is held in the highest respect is Teoquin; but the natives pav adoration to images, to tht horse and the elephant Their temples and pago- (lu are often no larger than may be necessary to accom- nodste the idol* Around those buildings we cells of tbe priests are situated, that attend to offer up the prayers of ihe people who resort thither for devotional puipo^es. The petition being delivered in writing, it is read aloud if the priest beroie the idol, while we jpetitiener lies npotttrate on the gfound^ in the attitude cl sopplication. Tbs ridi, however, seldom oome to the pagoda, but per« fenn their devotions in a part of their own houses, where ooe of their domestics officiatea instead of the priest When the petition, has been read, it ia burnt in a pan of incense, and the poor neighbours and dependents are djltid in ta partake of the ontertainment whidi the mas- ter hai provided for than; the practice of thM hospital litj being considered as necessary to the procuriM an aanicioas r^ard to the prayera which have been orored. Thcj ncyer undertake any tlunff of consequenoe with- out consulting an astrologer, and have their lucky and ualocky days. Every hour in the tw«nty-four is dis- tisgttiihed by the name of some animal; and the beast vmch narks the hour of a man's birth is ever avoided tgrhim. A plurality of wives is allowed ia ToHi|mn, sad the husband may claim a divorce on the most trifling occa- lion, but he must restore the effects wMeh the wife pos- teued at the time of marriage. The same indulgence 18 not allowed to tbe women. A Woiian convicted of adulterv is ^rown to an elephant, bred for the purpose, who taking her up with his trunk, tosses her in the air, and when she falls, tramples her under his feet, and crashes her to pieces^ A man may sell his wives and childr^; wluai, in times of scarcity, the poor make no scrapie of domg. The fimerals resemble those of the Chinese, ui re* z6 M *r»» tJ: ipeet to thft prooeMion and moipnilaf j Imt hmt thiv Dum tile oorpte md depodt tiM ailiet in an urn. Ovw tlie tomb* of the rich thiy ercft a woodto toirtt; Ibivor five and twenty feet high, and the prieit aacertdhiff io the top of it, makei a fiineral ofition in praiie of the deoeated. This being concluded, he comet d<)iwn, and lets the structure on nre, while the people who attend the oeremonj are entertdned with a feast Miojrided for the occasion. -^.,«. When a Idn^ dies, the ro^al corpse lies in state sixty. fite days, during which time his table continues to be served as when he was alive, the meat being distributed every evening among : the priests and poor people. A splendid procession tneit commences towards the bu7. ing-plaee of hMancestc;is, which though but two dayi' journey distant, is seld^iai performed, on these occasioni, in less than sef^teen. The great officers are obliged to mourn throi^ years, the gentoy six months, and the common paojfe three ; and no public diversions are per- mitted for^Mbii years after t!ie funeral ' The'goviiparTnt of Tonqrain is of a singular kind. The inMbitants had revolted tifcm the Chinese, which was attended, with a civil war. At lengtli a compro* mise took place between the chief of the revolt and the representative of the ancient >ings, by which the fonner was to have all the executive powers of the government, under the name of Chouah ; but that the Bua, or real king should retain the royal titles, and be permitted to enioy some civil pren^tives within his palace^ fma wnich neither he nor anv of his family can stii v/Ithjot permissadn of the dMNiah. ./T* 3BV HIKl>OS'rAK. ;ii'f- »iiri> V i »»»%»<»»'»»»■(» . Englith lEinpire m India* On looking over the inap of modern I^diii, one it astonished at the &ira^ns^ ttict of country Contained within the lines which miyl^ jjh V. .iti UKI II I III t l iMl HW W ml' ««»»ii vN-. F ■"" ■^^ - . e Cife««lf^ ;-'.^4 ferance. But, after all, it is chiefly the eoipire of opi- nion that supports us in our possessions, for the natives^ outnumber us in such a proportion as must make us tremble, if ever injuries offered to them, or interference in those points of religion or custom to which they are attached, shall rouse them to the exercise of the physi- cal superiwity they possess, and to shake off the timid; peacetulness which has hitherto distinguished tihem. # The British don|inion8 extend over by far the greater part of the above provinces; and accident rather ttum convenience, seems .to have fixed the situation of the three presidencies from which they are governed. Calcutta, the seat of the supreme government in, India, stands on that branch of the Ganges called Hoo|(ly; about eighty miles from Saugor island, whoe that nver falls into the sea. The appr^ush to it is defended by a most dangerous coast, owing to the shoals called the sand-heads, which are deposited by the thousand mouths of Ganges, as it rolls into the ocean, and which, du- ring the floods occasioned by the rains, are continually chuiging their places. The bed of the Hoogly is i|lso encumbered by similar sands, and the bays "formed in its low woody shores are in general unhealthy. The aspect improves as you approach the cajutal, and die clearing of the ground has also improved. the salubrity. Calcutta itself is now far from an unhealtitiy place, which is in great measure owing to draining me streets of the Black town, and constructing sood roads in all, directions from the presidency, a wonk whidi does the Marijuis Wellesley more honour than his magnificoit lialace at t!ie presidency, or his gardens at Barrackpore. U8 HimloifUai, In tht niny season the Hoqgly is naiifable quite to the Qanget; nut in dry weather boats oC lul descriptions aire obliged to pass tbrouffh the sunderbunds, or chan- nels^ that intersect the Delta formed bv the Ganges, into the maun stream. The county round Calcutta is per- fecUy flat and very woody. In the immedi' e neigh- bouriiood are some extensive salt-ldoes^ and the country in general, like the rest of Bengal, is extremely fertile. Fort William, which defends this presidency, is strong, but perhaps larger than is necessary under the present drcurostances, as the army that would be required to garrison it might certainly keep the field; but it was built before the Ei^lish possessed either the territory or the resources they are now masters of in India, and while the French, Danes, tmd Germans* possessed set- tlements on tlie river above Calcutta. The English society of Calcutta^ as it is more nume- rous* aff<»aa a greater variety of character, and a greater portion of intellectual re@nement, than that of either of g^the otiier presidencies. I luive met says Mrs. Graham, with persons of both sexes in this place, whose sode^ reminded me of that we enjoyed tog^er in Britain, with some of the wisest ana best of cmr countrymen. Among the few here who appreciate these things, the most agreeable speculations are always those that point homeward to that Europe where the mind of man seems to flourish in pre^rence to the other continental divi- sions. If we look round us, the passive submission, the apa^y, and the degrading superstition of the Hindoos ; the more active fanaticism of the Mussulmans; the ava- rice, the prodilgality, the i^orance, and the vulgarity, of most of the white pecple,, seem to place them all on a level, infinjitejijy below that of the least refined nations of Europe Of the public buildings of Calcutta, the government- house, built liy Lord Wellesly, is the most remarkable. The lower story forms a rustic basement, with arcaies to the building, which is Ionic. On the north side there iiB a handsome portico, with a flight of steps, under which carriages drive to the entrance ; and on the south there is a oireular colonnade, with a dome The four wings, one at each comer of the body of the buildingi Public huiltlmf^ «U Calcutta, 3*9 are connected with it by cirvullff 'pniig% «« Uk^ «9 tQ secure their enjojrfaig th^ ^ir 4} ar«un4i mmn whidievfr quarter the wind blQws. Th^^ yfV^ VfaU^ •H the private apartments ; and in the north-east ancle ^ the council-rQORi^ decorated like the faiQUy lirem<9t and din^cr-roo^l8^ y^ixh portraits. The QSntre of the ho»se is nven up to two splendid rooms. The lowest is paved w!|n daric, ^y marble, and supported by Ptoriq ct^ h^mns of chunam, which one would take for Pari«r# Qiarhle. Above Uie hall is the ball«rOQm» floored with dtrk policed wood, and supported by Ionic pillars of white chunapi* Both these nne rooms ere liffhted by a profusion of cut glass lustres suspended from the paikited ceiHngs, where an excello^t taste is displayed in the deccrations. Besides the 'govemmmt-house, the public buildings are, a town-h yinces. The stuffs made there, though imported to Madras, take its name, instead of those of the countries 9 where Uiey are fabricated, and are known in Europe a£ Madras muslins, long cloUis, and chintzes. The fort of St. George defends this settlement. It is situated so near th^ sea, that a hurricane, which hap- pened in 1805, so completely changed the face of the shore, that the water-gate, which had before been at some distance from the beach, was washed by the surf. A canal has been cut out from Fort George to Pulicat, about sixteen miles to the northward, whence the inha- bitants of Madras are supplied with charcoal and other necessaries. Bombay possesses more natural advantages than any other European settlement in India, but it li that which has been most neglected; however, it is only a few years, since the Mahrattas have been so far subdued, as to render the surrounding districts safe. The island of Bombay is nine miles in length and three in breadth; full of towns and villages, and every foot of the land in cultivation. It is connected by a causeway, with the large and fruitful, though neglected island of Salsette, and forms with it, Caranja, and Eleplianta, a most com- modious harbour. It has the advantage over every port in India in the rise of the tides, which is seventeen feet- InhabiUtnU of Bombay, 6i^ whereas the highest springs in Prince of Wales's Island, and the wondenul harbour of Trincomalee only rise to ten feet It is con8e(][uentlv well adapted for uuilding and docking large ships^ the timber for which is iVxr* nished by the Malabar co&jt ; and its situation, c^fvposite to the Persian and Arabian shores, makes it peculiarly fit for commerce. No place seems so well situated. Its excellent well-defended harbour, the fertility of the ad> joining districts, the agreeableness of the climate, and the extreme beauty of the scenery, all contribute to make it one of the most charming spots in the world, as far as the gifts of nature are concerned. I was informed, says Mrs. Graham, that Bombay con- tains upwards of two hundred thousand inhabitants. The Europeans are as nothing in this number, the Parsees from six to eight thousand, the Mussulmans nearly the sarae number, and the remainder are Portuguese and Hindoos, with the exception of about three or four thousand Jews, who long passed in Bombay for a sect of Mahometans, governed by a magistrate, called th^ cazy of Israel : they willingly eat and converse with the Mussulmans. A number o£ them are embodied among the marine sepoys, but most of them are low traders. The dwellings of the rich natives are surrounded by virandas, equally necessary to j^tiard against the intem- perate heat of the sun, and the monsoon rains ; they are generally painted in flowers and leaves of a green or red colour ;^ those of the Hindoos have usually some of the fables of their mythology represented on their walls. The houses are necessarily of great extent, because, if a man has twenty sons, they dl continue to live under the same roof, even when married ; and undes, brothers, tons, and grandsons, remain together till the increase of numbers actually forces a part of the family to seek a new dwelling. The lower classes content themselves with small huts, mostly of clay, and roofed with cadjan, a mat made of the leaves of the palmyra or cocoa-nut tree, plaited together. Some of these huts are so small, that they only admit of a man's sitting upright in them, and barely shelter his feet when he lies down. There Is usually a small garden round each house, containing a 5££ HindoslOHt few herbs and vegetableii e plantain tree and a cocoa> nut or two. Different Nations. The Mqgula^ and other natives of India nearly reseml ble the Europeans in features^ but differ from them in colour. The Moguls are dive; the women, who areex^ tremelj handsome^make frequent use of bathing. The natives of Bengal are yellower than the Moguls: but their manners are totally different A great slave trade, both ot^ males and females, is carried on in tliis country. The natives cf the Coromandel coasts are blacker than those of Bengal* less civilized, and go almost naked Those of the Malabar coast are still blacker. The women wear gold rings in their nose, and both men and women* young girls and boys, bathe promiscuous- ly, in baths made for the purpose in the middle of the towns. The customs of the different Indian nations are all vary singular. Many of them eat nothing that has been animated ; they even [dread to kill the smallest insect^ and take every means to prevent it I saw, says M, Stavivinus, several of them who wore a piece of thin linen or i^auze before the mouth, in order that they might not depnve any creature of life by their breath. Others have « brush or broom, with which they sweep away the dust from the ground they tread upon, that they may not crush any living thing to death with their feet If by accident they have the misfortune to kill any in- sect or rather hii DC ^Aen oflRBR five Mb H* idili Pluto), sips water, |ll6 £l|i| five lenses ; when wett. > His lepail ^ silence, with all tlie id At tin end of his meal, he m^, " Ambiosial fluid, thou artTtlie anaoffoodf Df^t^^fS^^isf^ an<2 Malabar Dislricti of Hindoaian, se districts, we fortunately are pos- and authentic documents in the travels ^fk«alleri^ ^|dd April, 1800, says Dr. 6. I setlilli!^ l^|Mii«*,.in ^ W hot dry weather, which E|^ at thi» seaioin. After leaving the plain the hoiistis of Europeans, I enter^ a country 'liiitliplpriQiied up t||^^A powerful sun, yet containing |^#iiit^at arc near l^iiiks, ^^ res^oirs of water. These -%lds are now ooveK|d wtt^ vice, appoeching to maturky"; and in the tiung^ ipMK>ns they will yield anoth^ eip>. The appear- fi^of the country, however, at thU tune of the year, is dietary. It is alioiost as level as Bengal f and in general i naked, brown, dusty plain, with few vfllages, thing to relieve the eye, except a xidse (^alsrapt j^ hills towards the south. The roedis are good; many of the hutai being built of mud, and neatly iwvered viith ^s, ^»k better appetaeKkoe than ^ wMch liev^ can be put >in with 'fisatitessi'' "■.''■"■"■ ■ li^^||l^<^ voadi ditintt^ P^ffihs have b#t inany i^^y^ ^tos for porters, who ^re Gaii?{r ^ thdr Inuv dens 6h we head. These restuig-places consist of a iraU of about four feet high, on which the porters can depo^ sit their burdens, and from which, after having rested '!ti6.i tbcmielvesj theirkMuIi.1 on the found in itant supply and fertilize They conseqi The one at pi and has a ver The cattle ' the species di mostly light \ apparent want the labouring, superior care 1 bitants of Mac grain, or puls< employed in h Near Madr (^en yoked in paces of the ti Throughouj animal. The of tbd^ usual ai in which case; Milk-white ai ran. These individuals ha thf qontrarv, uh-coloured Mysore and Malabar Dislrictitf Hindottan. 5S5 thcnaelves^ th«v can again, without assistance, take up their loads. Ths inns, or choultries which are oonmion , on the road, evince an attention to trav^en not tp be found in Bengal At these nlaces, the poorejML i^ithpiit , eipence, have shelter fitom the inclemencies of the. wm> ther ; and the richer traveller can purchase both for him- idf and for his cattle, at least the necessaries of life. This part of the country, althouffh at present nakedt seems capable of raising trees and hedges ; and showji evident appearance of its being in a state of improve* ment, there being in view many new plantations, eqpe-, dally of fruit trees, and cocoa-nut palms. Jp Leaving on the right the road to Poonamalee, I went to Condaturu, near which the country assumes a very (tifferent, and a very pleasing aspect Numerous fmaU - cmals, from the Saymbrumbacum tank, convey ii con- stant supply of water to most of the neighbouring fields, and fertilize them without the trouble of macninery. They consequently yield every year, two crops of rice. The one at present on the ground will be reaped in June, and has a ver^ promising appearance. • The cattle in the neighbourhood of Madras, are ot the species which is common to the Decan. They art mostly light brown, or white, and, notwiUistanding the apparent want of pasture, are in better condition than' the labouring catde of Bengal, owing probably to the • superior care that is taken m the rice straw by we inluu* bitants of Madras. Milch cows are fed entirely on grass ; grain, or pulse, ^s rarely given to such cattle as are not employed in hard labour. Near Madras, buffaloes are in general use, and are often yoked in die same cart with bullocks, although the paces of the two animals are very different Throughout the Camatic, the ass is a very common animal The breed is as small as in Bengal ; some ^re of th^ usual ash colour, whilst others are idmost black, in whidi case, the cross on their ^oidders diisppevs. Milk*white asses are also to be found, but tbey arc nre. These are not varieties as to spedes ; fat mack individuals have aometimes astH!<4om all menial oflioes; They derive their name Uttm' Britaha, who they allegoricidfy say, pro- Hindoo RtHgum, m ducad the Bnhmina from hit htud, whan he cveiCidtht world. The ifcond in order it the Sittri tribe, who, aooording to thdr ori^^inal inititution, ought to be all military men, bMnue Bnniha is aaid to have produced them from hit hurt, aa an emblem of that ooun^ which warriors ibould potacss. The name of Beiae is given to the third tribe. These lie for the most p»art merchants, bankers, and shop- kispers, and are said to have sprung fWrni the belly of Biimha, the word Beish signifying a provider or nou<* nher. Thitjimrth tribe is that of Sudder, who are menial NTvants, incapable of raising themselves to any superior nak ; they ara supposed to have sprung fh>m the feet - ofBrimha. If any of the fbur tribes be excommunicated, he and hit posterity are for ever shut out from the society of emy person in the nation, ^cepting that of the rlari cut, who are .held in utter detestation by the other triliN> and are employed only in the meanest and vilest offices. This circumstance renders excommunication so dreadful, that any Hindoo Mrill suflfer torture and even death rather than deviate from one article of hir faith. The Hindoo Rehgum, Tht Hindoo religion admits of no proselytes ; and ia therefore a principal means of preservmg the castes pure ui distinct; neither have the Mahomedan conquests Old oppressions, nor the intercourse of Europeans with the Hindoos, been able to subvert a system of theology and jurisprudence, interdicted from all change by the^ i&oet rigid laws. This religious and moral system is no doubt of ffreat iQtiquity; but those who have deeply investtgated the ioaent and pleasing fictions in the Hindoo mythokttjfr vluchbears a great resemblance to that of the Greeks, nd may perhaps be traced to the amne origin> are of ! u»ts rebelled, and drew a number after them; who were all doomed to.Iai^pish in that scene of horror, so finely described by our sublime poets* in process of time, at the intercession of the fiuthfvl angels, the fatal doom of these fallen spirits was revoked; Hindoo Religion, m • »e» creation JTjL^'f ^""^ pSS! h^«» we« prepaid fcr^t aL^Jl Si**,'' ""> «"« were to animate for a certain S^ ■?«*■»' "Wch thev to Mt-ma and .„„ J ^ ".S"" J *>>«» to be rabtS^ doomed to tr«n«™^te i„d "'•5\r'^ ^V wC <«• *Tour. If they S^" STS?* ""^ ««toroS«, to I" veneration, i, ^M^^ ""^ *>* wcfrefi^ « 1108 oeen frequendy exn*.in«««Ij V^wte this tenet • l^*^ *«?> «q)ended. PWvttion except »]( 'T-d^to JriMbit; An, J?^i°'«» '*"* they'^ "^l^'^her.'riatiS," rfl^°?"»«> »nclean«^ «^«Jg tiieir ideaa, peculJar to $$0 Hifutottan. themselves ; and that the metempsychosis of the delini> quent spirits extends through every organised body^ even to tlie smallest insect and reptile. They highly venerate the bee, and some species of the ant ; and conceive the spirits animating these forms to be favoured by God, and that the intellectual faculties are more enlarged under them than in most others. The devotion of the Hindoos to the Supreme Being, and the inferior deities, consists in a regular attendanee at the dowels, or temples, especially at uie solemn festi. vals ; in performing particular religious ceremonies in their own houses ; in prayers, ablutions, fastings, and pe* nances ; but especially in oblations, which consist chiefly of iq>ices, incense, rice, fruits, and flowers ; and although they have been in fcHiner times accused of offering human sacrifices, it is certain they now very rarely shed even the blood of an animal in their religious services. Burial Service, During the funeral ceremony, which is solemn and affecting, the Brahmins address the respective elements in words to the folio wing, puqKirt : although there n;ay be a difierent mode of performing these rehgious rites in other parts of Hindostan. O Earth ! to thee we commend our brother ; o£thte he was formed ; by thee he was sustained ; ^nd unto thee he now returns ! O Fire ! thou hudst a claim in oaf brother; during his •tfe, he subsisted by thy influence in.nsjfcure ; to thee we commit his body ; thou emblem of purity*, may his spi- rit be purified on entwing « new state of existence! O Air ! while the breath of life contiqued, our brother respired b^ thee; his l^st breath is pow departed; to thee we yield him ! O Water i thou didst contribute to the life of our brcther ; thou wert one of his sustmniiu; elements. His remains are now .dispersed : receive thy i^iare of hi4i, who hi^ now tpk<»n an everlasting flight Htndoo Women. IPlie Hindoo women, when young, are delicate wdl beautiful; so far as we can reconcife beauty with the divecc h'mbs s black I seen thi heat of theyofb iQothers i^narks, ; at eight countries They axi empire, t sonisobf serves, th pendence, pirewhic] No woi the Hind persons de odiariy bd cotton, tie] foannerto W negligct 'wth a sho T/Mr jloni wreathes o ^ loaded of pearl, &,^ T wist to the wuod the 4 and toes; wr. Ther overloaded ^weroruan *W»KC«pliyj J«ofthe ««rnuirriaj Hindoo Wimm, 5$i olive complexion. They are finely pioportianed, thnr limbs small, their features soft and regaior, aild iJBmr «yes black and languishing;, but the bloom qif beauty aoon decays, and age mJies a rapid progress beforie^^h«r« seen thirty years; ihis may be accounted for vom thie heat of the chmate, and the qustoms of the cojontry ; m they often are x^others at twelve yearns o€t^, aifd gEUicU mothers at five and twenty. Mont^uieu jiisuy re* k-Kiarks, jtbat wpmen in hot dimatss 'are im;rnay|;eabli|e at eight, nine, or ten years of age ; there^ire in tjtiece countries in&ncy and marriage generally go tof^eUiinr* They are old at twei;ity ; theur reason ther^pre neyer (accompanies their beauty : when beauty demands the empire, the want of reason forbids the cla^; when npi? son is obtained, beaiity is ^o more i And he f^rihor ob- serves, that iki^ '^9m^n omght to be in a state of de- pendence, for reason cannot procure in old age that em- pire which even youth and peautjr could not give. No women o^n be rnqre attentive to c^ef^mnei^ than the Hindoos; they mce ey^zy method tp render their persons delicate, 90ft, aiid attr^ciiye; their dress if p(^ culiarly becoming, con^j^ting pf a Ipng piece of silk, pr cotton, tied rpiind the )¥^t, ^nd haqgiiig in a ffraeefiil manner to the feiet ; itlsiiafter^aii^s brpught over ^ne body in negligent folds, uiider which thev cpy^r thp/^](pwm with a short waistcoat pf satin, but they wo^MoVi^sn, T>eir Jong black Ji^r is adorned with je^e}«» rmd wreathes pf flowpicp ; their ewps jv» ^ced in mwy plMces, and loaded wi^ I>e9rls : aT»riet7 w g<^ chains, >^rings of pearl, a.^d pf«<9piifr stones fall from thie nesk py«r the bosom. The arn^s are cpyered with bracd^^j from the wrist to the elbow ; they have alsog^ld and sUxer dwns round the ancdes, andabundanfieofnngspnithfiir fingers and toes ; among the :for asr is fteqAuntiy a small mir-' ror. The richer ,the. dress the less becoming it spears, sii4 a Hindop woman of distinctian alwayajeiema.to be overloaded with finety ; wlple the vfllage layii^hs, with ^W(^ pni^nxents, )>ut in ttl;^ same elfgant drapery, are iQQWcqstiyating. There ^v^'howesrer, YeigrJar women^ ^m of the lowest fiunflies, wha hitve nftiwrne jewels at wir marriage. '^ Htndottan, ^ Fakeiirs, The fakeen> or yogees, of the Senassee tribe, are ^ s^ of mendicant philosophers, who travel all over HindoSf tap, and Urp on the chari^ of the other castes. They are generally entirely nak^d, oK^t of them robust, huidU some men : they adhiit proselytes from the other tribes, especially youth of bright parts, and take jgireat pains to instruct them in their mysteries. These grmnosophists often umte in lam armed bodies, an^ perronn pilgrim- i^estothe sacred rivers and celdbrati^ temples; but tniey are man eztraisive empire ; and others roll their bodies on the earUi, from the snores of th« Indus to the banks of thn Gitoges, m^ in that humiliating posture, collect money to emdi>le them either to build a temple, to di^ a well, or to atone for some particular sin. Sjome swms during their whole life, in tiiis torrid dime, before a uow fire; others sun>end themselves, with their heads downwards, for. A certam time, over the fiercest flames. I have seen, says Mr. Forbes, a man who had made a vow to hold up his arms in a perpendicular mann^ above his head, and never to suspend 'diem ; at length he to- tally lost die power of moving dwm at alL He was one of the g3^mnoBophists, wh«i wear no kind of covering, and seemed more like a wild beast than a man: hisarms, from having bem so long in one posture, were become Pooleah and Pariars. ^^^ and never combed, hv^Jyer^hi^ ^ ^^' ^^ rfdu«, M except in hi ereS Ztu/e^ T ^'''^ ""^^^ ; thing human about him Th^ ^^'^ «PP«»'ed no^ throughout Hindostan a^*^ i • ' "^'^ ^«s tmvellinff f withfood, wS oflist^a^^^^ (loos contended for the honoui nf JJL^^'? the Hin. son wherever he appeared ''^^^"'ff «&*• holy^r- ™f thirscr^r^^^^^^ - to be vfllagesare appropriated for AiscJ^""^ •* I^'cular wingers assemble at 8tatedTe^'/^"°?J^' ^^e^ the a«a, surrounded by nnmJ^T'J'' ^^^^ centre of an pol-^from twenty tJ Sf^ H^^T' " ^^^^ placed a long horizontal b^JSu^^^^^*' °" ^hich ja pulley at the extremit/.Tftf.^^^ * '.P^ ''"'» over " Wk, which being d^^th^l W t% fi* an ^n the devoted swihiSr 72^ ■ **"«h the inteffum^fr^* «tnidstth..sa^^^^^^^^ «^<«ftirtrai^ « capaWfe of this painful exertS„*"?^u ^'^^ J<*nger he he swmgs himself round Si "' and the more vioWv tlie flesh givinir wavZ' ^® ^'*®**^' the merit- S that accident, f^ ^iis^!*^'*"^' ^«t if heewaw d««, the wound aoon 4Sr T^P^'^^* «f the ffiS! ^Wy, in perfenSan^ of a r^H ^"^^ " ^^ «d fiw the expiation of «n! ^ religious vow, S- inffirt or «»ne of h£fi^,;^^'"^ committed, either by hiS^ ' ^Xedeg.adeTpofl'^t'^'^"^^^^^^^^ «ce, whofby^r/;*^^^^^ abject and unfortunate duced to a wWhec! a^e^^K^i'^T^ customs, mrl ^ as sylvan deitieT «V^ • ' ^^'^^ the monkevTarJ^ ^ 584 Hindotian, ■elvitf m ditehei, and dimb into umbrageoas trees for ■belter , ihey lure not permitted to breathe tbe »arae air -with this other caates^ nor to trarel on a public road. If by accident they ahould be there, and perceive a Brah- min or Niir at a distance, they must instantly make a loud howling, to warn him from approaching, until they hnye retired, or dimbed up the nearest tree. If a Nair accidentally meets a Podieah on the highway, he cuts lum down with as little ceremony as ^ers destroy a noxious animal ; even the lowest of other castes will have no communication with a Pooleab Hunger some- times compels them to approach the villages, to ezchanee baskets, finiit^ or such commodities as they may have tot a little ^prain : having called aloud to the peasants, they tell theur wants, leave the barter on the ground, and le- tirinff to a distance, trust to the honestv of the villagers to place a measure of com equal in value to the barter, which the Pooleahs afterwards take away. Constant poverty and accumulated misery have entirely debased the human form, and given a squalid and savage ap- pearance to these unhappy beings. Yet^ debased and oppressed as the Pooleahs are, there exists throughout India, a caste called Pariars, stOl more abject and wretched. If a Pooleah, by any accident, touches a Pariar, he must perform a variety of cere- monies, and go through many ablutions, before he can be cleansed from the impurity. With sudi ideas of defile- ment, no marriages are contracted between the Pooleahs and Pariars, nor do they eat togetfier, althoush the only difference in their banquet is, that the Pooleuis eat \ of all annual food, except beef, and sometimes of that which dies of itself while the Pariars not only feast up- on dead carcasses, but eat beef and carrion of evoy kind. The Bralunins of Malabar have thought proper i6 place Christians in the same rank with the Panan. Hindoot and MahraUas. H^ln|ah(eady described the Hindoos in didrnationall and individual character, it is only necessair in this ^oe^f to recapitulate a few circumstances, in which theMah^ tattas are generally mduded. Their reHgious tenets arc mild and benevolent; and although mixed with man} Banian Hospital, B8S errors, and bewildered in the mazes of polytheifm, their definition of the Supreme Being is triiiy sublime ; theit rites and ceremonies, with a few excepdons, are pious, inoffensive, and suited to the climate. The high caste of Brahmins are their priests and philosophers, the phy- sicians of then* bodies, and the guardians of their souls. We here tdlude to the recluse sects of this order, who minister in Uie temples, and preside in the colleges and religious ceremonies; or abstemiously retire from the wond, to spend their days in pious exerdses, and super- ititious penance. The Brahmins, Banians, and superior castes of the Hindoos, are generally innocent and peaceable; they never t hausted tiieir strengtli in the service of man. Burning of a Widow. The following account of the burning of yS Gentoo woman, on the funeral^ile of her deceased husband, is taken from the voyages of Stavorinus, who was an ey^ witness to the ceremony. " We found," says M. Stavo- rinus, ** the body of the deceased lying upon a coucbj oov^^ with a piece of white cotton, and strewed with betel-leaves. The woman, who was to be the victim, sat upon the couch with her face turned to that of the deceased. She was richly adonied, aud held a little green branch in her right hand, with which she drove away the flies from the body. She seemed like one bu- ried in the most profound meditation, yet betrayed no / Burning of a Widofv. 5$^ ilgfift of fear. Maiiy ot h^ reiAttons atUndetl upoh her, who, at stated mtervali, struck up various kinds of muiic. The pile was made by rlriving green bamboo stakes into the earth, between which was first laid fire-wood, very dry and combustible ; upon this was put a quantity of dry straw, or reeds, besmeared with grease : this was done alternately, till the pile was five feet in height, and the whole was then strewed with rosin finely pow- dered. A white cotton sheet, which had been washed in the Ganges, was then spread over the pile, and the whole was ready for the reception of the victim. The widow was now admonished by a priest, that it was time to begi:i the rites. She was then surrounded by women, who offered her betel, and besought her to supplicate favours for them when she loined her Iius- band in the presence of Ram, or their highest god, and above all, that she would salute their deceased iriends, whom she might meet in the celestial mansions, in their names. In the mean time the body of the husband was tkken and washed in the river. The woman was also led to the Ganges for ablution, where she divested herself of aM her ornaments. Her head was covered with a piece of siik, and a cloth was tied round her body, in which the priests put some parched rice. She then took a farewell of her friends, and was ctm- dwted by two of her female relations to the pile. When became to it, she scattered flowers and parched rice upon the spectators, and put some into the mouth of the torpse. Two priests next led her three t^mes round, i^ while she threw rice among the bystanders, who gathered it up with great eagerness. Tlie last time she went round, she placed a little earthen burning lamp at each of the four comers o£ the pile ; then laid herstu down on the right side, next to the body, which she embraced with both her arms, a piece of white cotton was spread over them both, they Were bOund together with two easy bandages, and a quantity of fire- wood, itoaw, and rosin, was laid upon them. In the last plAoe, her nearest rektion, to whom, on the banks of the nver, she had given her nose-jewels, came with a bum- ▲ ▲5 M8 Hindoiian, ing torch, and let ^e straw on fire, and in a motaent 'the whole waa in a flame. The noiae of the dnum, uni the ahouts of the spectators, were such, that the shikki of the unfortunate woman, if she uttered any, could not have been heard." Burying aUve, The cremation of Hindoo widows with the bodies of their deceased husbands, is now no longer doubted ; but. it is more difficult to believe, that men in the prime ^ life, and surrounded by every blessing, should volanta- rily desire to immolate themselves to tiieir deities, and be buried alive; a sacrifice, however, not uncommon among the tribe of Gosannees, and other Hinaou devo- tees. A short time, says our author, before I took charge of Dhuboy, a young man insisted on being interred alive near the temple at the Gate of Dia- monds; and soon afterwards another performed the same sacrifice about half a mile without the English district!, because I refused him permission to do it in his native village; for neither is this t self-immolation, the cremation m women, nor any other act of suicide; sdlowed of within the Company's territories. These solemn sacrifices are always performed in the presence of many witnesses, and during the celebration of various religious oeremcmies by the brahmins. On such a sacrifice being announced, a large crowd assemble; a round pit is dug, of a depth sufficient for a man to stapd upright, into which the self-devoted vic- tim descends, and the earth is gradually thrown on, until it entirely covers him. A tomb of solid masonry is immediatdy erected over his head, and solemn ritM and flowery offerings are performed at stated periods, in memory of a saint, who is supposed to have rendered an acceptable Sacrifice to the destructive power, or some other deity in the Hindoo mythology. Indian Seasons, During the ramy season, and for a few weeks after- wards, the country in Hindostan is delightful; nothing can exceed its Verdure, and general beauty; but the feiw vour of a tropicid sun soon clothes the ealrth with a russet Indian Seoions. 5$9 hue, ivbich continues until th« annual fi^ of rain. In that long interval of eight months ncft a tingle shower foils, and the nightly dews, though oojpious, are insufii* cient to preserve the grass: yet most of the trees, as in other tropical climates, are ever-greens. In the temperate climes of Europe, it is difficult to conceive the force and beauty of the eastern language respecting fertilizing streams and refreshing showers : it is not so with the inhabitants of the torrid zone, who look forward with eager expectation to the setting in of the rainy season ; when cultivation commences, the seed is sown, and a joyful harvest anticipated. Should these periodical rains be withheld, when the heavens are " as brass, snd the earth as iron," the consequences would bo fatal. Famine and pestilence, with all their dire atten- dants, would «talk through the land, and spread de- struction and despair on every side : as those can testify who beheld the (U'tfadful scenes at Bengal in the year 1770. Others have witnessed the sad effects of a fai- lure of the crops in different parts of Hindostan, where Uioasands are carried off by famine; and, from being deprived ol* sepulture or cremation, the atmosphere is rendered pestilential. What renders the privation of rain, at the expected season, more dreadful on the continent, is the effect of the hot winds which then generally prevail, at a dis- tance from the sea. Th -^y are venr little known at Bom- bay : in the northern provinces of Hindostan, and in the Camatic, they are felt more or less in the best construct- ed houses ; but are most distressing to travellers from milder climates, when passing through a country where no caravansera, tent, or friendly banian-tree, aiTords a shelter ; the greatest alleviation is a house with thick walls, to redst the heat, and every door and wtndou that to exclude the air; or, if open, to have screens of matted grass hanging ht&xn them, kept constantly wa* tsred. When these winds prevail, fiuniture of wood, glass, porcelain, and metal, exposed to their blasts, al- though perfectly shaded from the sun, are as hot as if thsy had been placed before a fierce fire; at the same lime, water in guglets from Persia, and ^\n of porous euCh, hung up in the current <^ wind, is refresoingly A A 6 140 UmdoiUtH* cold; and win*, btcr, and other liquon, m a cotton wnqiiptr, oonitandy wettod, exposed in the ume manner, a ihort time baibre they are brought to table, are like ioed wines in Europe* As a contrast to the violeiioe of the monsoon, and the unpleasant effects of the hot winds, there is sometimes a voluptuousness in the climate of India, a stillness in nature, an indescribable softness^ wliich soothes the mind, and Fives it up to the most delightftil sensations, inde- penaent of the effects of opium, champoing, and other luxuries, so much indulged in by the oriental sensualist! Cocoa-Nut Tree, Of all the gifts which Providence, says Mr. Forbes, has bestowed ofn the oriental world, the cocoa-nut tree most deserves our notice : in this single production of nature^ what blessings are conveyed to man ! It grows in a stately oolumnj from thirty to fifty feet in height, crowned by a vefdant caj.>ital of waving branches, covtr- ed with long spM leaves ; under this foliage, bunches of blossoms, clusters of green fruit, and others arrived at maturity, appear in mingled beauty. The trunk, though porous, fiirmshes beams and rafters for our habitations; and the leaves, when platted together, make an excellent thatch, and common umbrellas, coarse mats for the floor, and brooms ; while their finest fibres aiie woven into very beautiful mats for the rich. The recovering of the young fruit is extremely ciurious, resembling a piece of thiu doth, in a conical form, close and firm as if it came from the loom ; it expands after the fruit has burst through its inclosure, and 0ien appears of a coarser texture. The nuts certain a delicious milk, and a kernel sweet as the almond : this, when dried, affords abundance of oil ; and when that is expressed, the remains feed cattle and poultry, and make a good manure. The shell of the nut furnishes cups, ladles, and other domestic utensils, while the husk which encloses it is of the utmost importance ; it is manufactured into ropes and cordage of ever^ kind, Urom the smallest twine to the largest cable, which are fke more duraL>le than those of hemp. In the Nicobar islands, the nativea build their vessels, make the sails and cords^e, supply them willi provisions and necessaries, and provide a cargo of arrack, vinegar, oil, jaggree or Banian Tfte, 541 course lugar, ooco»-nuts, coir, cordage, bl«ck {Mint, and leveral iiuerior articles, for tbreign markeCi, entirely ftom this tree. Mativ of the trees are not permitted to bear flruit; but the embryo bud, flrom nrhich the blossoms and nuts would spring, is tied up to prevent its expansion ; and a imall incision behig then made at the end, there ooses, in ffentle drops, a cool pleasant liquor, called Taroe, or Toddy; the palm-wine of the poets. This, when first drawn, is coolins and salutjry; but when fermented and distilled, produces an intoxicating spirit. Thus a plantation of cocoa-nut trees yields the proprietor a con- siderable profit, and generally forms part of the govern** ment revenue. • The cocoa-nut tree delights in a fiat sandy soil, near the sea, and must be frequently watered ; while the palmyrae, or brab trees, srow on nills, and rocky moun- tains. These also abound on our small islands, as well as the date-tree ; but the fruit of the latter seldom attains perfection. These trees are of the same genus, though differing according to their respective classes ; they all produce the palm-wine, and are generally included un- der the name of Palms, or Palmetos. The Banian Tree, The Banian, or Burr tree (Ficus Indica, Lin.) saytf Mr. Forbes, is equally deserving our attention ; fWmi be* mg one of the most curious and beautifiil of nature's pro* ductions in that genial dimate, where she sports with die greatest profusion and variety. Each tree is in itself a grove, and some of them are of an amazing sixe; as they ire continually increasing, and, contrary to most other mimal and v^^table prMuctions, seem to be exempted firoin decay: for every bnmch fhmi the main body thK>W!| out its own roots, at first in small tender fibres, several yards from the ground, which continually grow thicker; until, by a gradual descent, they reach its surface; where itriking in, they increase to a large trunk, and become a puent tree, tiirowing out new branches f^om the top^ iliCfle in time suspend their roots, and receivinff nou- riahmeiit ftwn the earth, swell into trunks, and shoot fonh other branches; thus continuing in a state of pro. S4A \Hittdoikai. mssion so long as t3m first parent of them all supplid her sustenonoa A banian tree, with many trunks, forms the most beautiful walks, vistas, and cool recesses, that can be imagined. The Iraves are large, soft, and of a lively green ; the fruit is a small fig, when ripe« of a bright scarlet; affi>rding sustenance to monkeys, squirrels, peacocks, and birds of various kinds, which dwell among the branches. The Hindoos are peculiarly fond of this tree ; they consider its long duration, its out-stretching aims, and over-shadowing beneficence, as emblems of the Deity, and almost pay it divine honours. The Brahmins, who thus " find a fane in every sacred grove," spend much of their time in religious solitude under the shade of the banian-tree; they {Hant it near the dewals, or Hindoo temples, improperly called Pagodas ; and in those villa- ges where there is no structure for public worship, they place an imi^e under one of these trees, and there per- form a morning and evening sacrifice. These are the trees under which a sect of naked phi- losophers, called Gymnosophists, assembled in Arrian'e days ;' and this historian of ancient Greece gives us a true picture of the modem Hindoos ; " In winter the Gymnosophists enjoy the benefit of the sun'3 rays in the open air ; and in summier, when the heat becomes ex- cessive, they pass their time in cool and moist places, under large trees; which, according to the accounts of Newcfau^ cover a oircumferenoe of five acres, and extend their brandies so far, tli :i ten thousand men may eo^ find ahelter under them." There are mme <^ this magnitude at B»»illbay ; but on the bulks of the Nerbudda, toys Mr. P., I .have spent many deluphtful days with large parties, on mral excur- sions, un£r a tree, supposed by some persons to be that described by Nearchus, and certainly not at all inferior to it High floods have, at various times, swept away a eonsidemble part of this extraordinitfy tree; but what 9tUl remains is near two thousand feet in circumferencej measuKd itoond the principal stems ; the over4ianging broitchesy not yet struck dovm, oover a much larger apoee ; uid un^tr it grow a number of eudtard ^>pH Danetng Serpent*. MS and otaer fruit treet^ The larg^ tnndu of tiiis rnna^ tree amount to three hundred and fiflj, aJid the iraaUeir ones exceed three thousand : each of these is constatitly sending forth Inranches and hanging roots^ to form other trunks, and become the parents of s futui« progeny. This magnificent pavilion affords a shelter to all tm^ vellers^ particularly the religicfus tribes of Hindoos; and is generally filled with a variety of birds, snakesj and monkeys. The latter have often^diverted me with tbeir antic tricks, especially in their parental affection to their young offspring ; by teaching them to select their food> to exert Uiemselves, in jumping from bough to bough, and then in taking more exteninve leaps from tree to tree; encouraging them by caresses when timo-i rous, and menacing, and even beating them, when refractory. Dancing Serpents. The dancing-snakes, which are carried in baskett throughout Hindostan, procure a maintenance for a iet df people, wfio play a few simple notes on the flute, witn which the snakes seem much delighted, and keep time by a graceful motion of the head ; erecting about half their length 6'om the ground, and following the moiic with gentle curves, like the uiidulating lines of a swan's neck. It is a well-attested fad;, that when a house is infested with these snakes, and some others of the colub^ genus, which destroy poultry and small do- mestic animals, as also by the larger serpents of the boa tribe, the musicians are sent for ; who, by playing on a flageolet, find out their hiding places, and charm them to destruction : for no sooner do the snakes hear the music, than they come doftly from their retreat> and are easily taken. I imagine these musical snake? were known in Palestine^ from the mention made in the psalms of the deaf adder, which stoppeth her ears, and refiiseth to hour the voice of the charmer, charm he never so wisely. When the music ceasds, the snakes appear motionleasj hut if not immediately covered up in the basket, the ipectators are h'able to fatal accidents. Among my «at¥ing8 is that of a cobra dc capcllq, which danced 5M Hintbtiait ftr an hoar on the table while I painted it; dinring which I frequently handled it, to ofaoerve the beauty of the tpott, and especially the spectacled on the hood, not ooubting but that its yenomous fkngs had been previ- outly extracted. But the next moming, my upper ser- vant, who was a lealous Mussulman, came to me in gnat haste, and desired I would instantly retire, and praise the Alinighty for my good fortune : not under- standing his meaning, I told him that I had already perfiirmed my devotions, and had not so many statedpray. ers as the followers of his prophet Mahomed then infonued me, that while purchasing some firuit in the baaar, he observed the man who mid been with me on the pre- ceding evening, entertaining the country people with his dancing snakes. They, according to thehr usual custom, sat on the ground around him ; when, either from the music stopping too suddenly, or from some other cause irritatinff the vicious reptile which I had so often handled, it darted at the throat of a young woman, and inflicted a wound of which she died in about half an hour. Mahomed once more repeated his advice for praise and thanksgiving to Alla,.and recorded me in his calendar as a lucky man. The BoUU-^nesUd Sparrow. The baya, or bottle-nested sparrow, is remarkable for its pendant nest, brilliant plumage, and uncommon saga- city. These birds are found in most parts of Hindos- tan ; in shape they resemble the qmrrow, as also in the brown fisathers of the back and winffs; the head and breast are of a bright yellow, and in lie rays of a tro- pical sun have a splendid appearance, when flying l^ thousands in the same grove. They make a chirping noise, but have no song: they associate in large commu- nities: Mid cover extensive dumps of palmyras, acacias, and date trees, with their nests. These are formed in a very inffenious manner, by long graas woven together in the wape of a bottle, with the neck haoffing aown> words, and suspended by the other end to the extremi- ty of a flexible branch, the 4nore effectually to secure the em and ^oung bro«)d ftoai serpentn, monkeys, squhrreb, and birds of prey. These nests c^mtain sevs- ccmjistong of « little thaSiS^W^.%^'*^*« ' •»«*«., without a bottom. U^^Jdhi'S? "^^^8 a fe^ hii. chirping iiote,^cSee^fo,^ *5!«^«' ^ho/wS theiF dodlity and tatirU^^ ^^ ^ *«« Wnk S reaort to the public founta^ thS! i ^'"'^ 'Wimeii forehead of their fevowiV fSd?.!^'?^"'' ^*««« the ing master. ™*' *"* o*'^ « to their expert! TMeTermiies, guard again Tdenlh''^' >* '* '• difficCl? to will dem«i;-i ^^ aepjedationi; in a few hoorT ♦k ^rge cheat of booki.- r!l2. "'?„*'*«^ clothes, perforating^thm wiA ^^^^^ ««k, 2 dare not have a hn.^^u^T "^ ^^P!'^ holes, \^ dare not Tel^eTbl rThe'^ * ^-^i"^^^^^ glas. bottles, whicTif kern f^y^"*^?"* Pl«cingit on ascend ; this ig tridLl t ^ ^°™ dust, thev «mn«* "".chirf *ey"S^ *^nr* '"■*^st These destructive «ninudr.£ *?*^ "> « »hV wprk, uBd« an arc^Tl . ?'"*''^n'y"«'i tothd, few weeks with the chief at hi """^ **««>» to^ . ;na rund and shdS'situatT^^'^^-^^-^EdT^^^ I locked up a room, cont^STlu^'V ""^ ^epartur^ ^.valuables; as i She L^^ ^awingTimd i could not enter to clean the fS * ?®' *^« »«rvaiit ,^ we^white-wasKoSS wS; *^." ^'^ ^'^ *he "f' w English fwmes ind Z!L^ ^P""? «id draww «e evening, and takin^T- ^^^' muminff home in bycandlfe.lt:i,r r T"^ * ^^»ory view of «- ^J^ - . . . y in uie •inspection the nesrt m Mm4fiHMH* ttormny, t observed a niimber^of advanred works, in Vaiious directunM, towar«l#iiav jj^ictiires : the glasses ap. jpeared t > i imcoimndtily diulr ahd (the frames covered Irith dv Oh atteiiaptin^ to wipe it off, I was astonished tor find a glaeses fixed to die waH, not suspended in fi^aine? as I kSc, them, but ooroplete))^ si^rrounded by an incrmstation' cemented Ir.' the whHi; ants, who had actu- ary eat up the deal frames and back«boards, and the greater part of the paper, and left the glasses upheld by ttie incrostatioD, or covered^ way, which they bad formed ilming their depredation. li'romthe flat Dutch bottles, on which the drawers and boxes were placed not ha\-inff been wiped during my absence, the ants had ascended the bottles by means of the dust, eat through the bot- tom ^rf'acAiest, and made some progre^ in prorating the books a;.d linen. The chiefs lady with whom I had been stimlig at Eddova, on returning to her apartments ^ the fort, found, firom the same cause, a large chest, m which she liad deposited shawls, muslins and other ar- ticles, collected preparatory to her leaving India, entirely destroyed by these voracious insecis. Locuslss Many o; these insects, when separately viewed, are extremely curious^ and very pleasing ; but, considered collectively, as destroyers a£ a country, they appear in an awful light Desolation and fan ine marie their pro- gress'; all t&e expectations of the husbandman vanish; his fields> which die rising sun beheld covered with lux- uriance, are, before evening, a desert ; the produce of his garden and orchards i^^ equally destroyed ; for, where these destructive swarms alight, not a leaf is left upon the trees, a bkde of grass in the pasture, nor an ear of com in the iBeld : all wear tlie marks of dreadful de- vastation ; to be r^ne^ved no more until the next rainy season* The locusts not only cause a famine, by destroy- ing the produce of the country, but in districts near the jea, where they had been drowned, they have occasioned a pestilence, from the putrid efihivia of immense num- bers blown upon the coast, or thrown up by the tides. It is not a few fields, or only two or three villages, that are ruined by these voracious creatures j the face of 547 tbe country k covered with them fai tuaxy milet ; yeC IB India they are not near so pemidous «a in A ndtiiai and A>any parts of Africa, where they ^rbve a sconrfle of the leTorest kind. Soon after my arrivift at Jhteocae, sayi Mr. Forbes, I saw a fliffht of locusts extending above a mfle in length, and half as much in breadth ; th^ ap the density of the host obscured the adb^ ri^s, cast an awful gloom like that of an edipse, oVer the j^nden, and caused a noise like the rushing of a torl^t Th^ were near an hour in passing over our little territory ; I need not say with what an a]!ixiouQ eye we marked their pro- ffress, fearful lest the delicacies of otur garden should al^^ loie them to a repast We picked up a few str.tfrglers^ but the main body took a western direction, anoTwitiio out settling In the country, most probably perished in the gulf of Cambay. A few months afterwards a much larger army alighted on the opposite side of the Ner« bttdda, destroy^ every vegetable production throughout the Ocdaseer pergunna, and gave the whole country tiie ai^pearance of having been burnt. Mcnkeyi* The intrusion of the monkevs, says Mr. Forbes, I could have dispensed with ; their numbers were often fomudable, and their depredations serious. I believe ih^e were as many monkieys as human inhabitants in Dfauboy; the roofs and upper part of the houses seemed entirely apprc^riated to their accommodation. While the durbar was repairing, on my first arrival, I resided a short time in one of the public streets ; the back of the house was separated b^ a narrow court iW that of a principal Hindoo. It being tiie shady nde, I generally retkid during the heat of the afternoon to a veranda, and reposed on a sofa, Tyith my book ; small pieces of mortar and tiles frequently f'^Il about me, to which, supposing them to be occasioneu «y an eddy of wind, I paid no attention; until one day, when I was so much annoyed by their repetition, accompanied by an uncommun noise, and a blow from a larger piece w tile than usual, that I arose to discover the caus^. To llmddttati. my astonidimetit, 'I saw thie MydiUte robP covert witB monkejn/ employed in assaumn^ the wlute &cra6ger, who had miwittniffly O0^ended byiiitrudinff dO nearSeb domain^ // >ou^ my new^^iTation roaae me the first man i^ the .y* yet as I knew I could neither make rt* priials nor w^pect quarter firoVn the cincimy, I judged it prudent to wandon my lodsinff, and secure a retreat J do not iihagifie the innabitaAts of Dhuboy protect the monkeys from any othor motive than huinanity to the brute creation, and their gehoral belief hi the metempsy- chosis; butiii Malabar, and several other pai^s of Imlu, Dn Fryer^s asse^on is very true, that " t6 kill one of these apesy the natives hold |>iacAlar; calling them half men ; and saying they itiice were men ; but for their laziness had tails aiveA tbeni, luid hair fo cover them. Towards Otylaii Uiey are deified; and at the straits of Balagat they pay them tribute." One of my friends killed a female monkey, and carried it to hisr tent;, which was soon stirrounded by forty or fiftjr of the tribe, who mad6 a srent noise, and in a me- nacing posture advanced towards it. Oh preieiitiriDr his fowling-piece, th^ retr^t^, and app^red i^ds(^ute, but one, which, fr&ta his age and station in the van, seemed the head of the troop, stood his grouhd> chat- tering and menacing in a furious mannifir ; noi^ could any efforts less cruel than firing drive him off; he at length approached the tent door, and when finding his threaten- ings were of no aviail, he b^gan a lamentable moaning, and by eveiy token of grief and supplicatimi, seemed to beg the body of the deceased ; oh fluii it Wad given to him : with tender sorrow he took it up in his arms, eni« braced it with conjugal affection, and carried it off with a sort of triumph to nis expecting comrades. The art- less behaviour of this poor animal wrought so power- fhUy on the sportsmen, that they resolvdi never more to level a gun at ohe of the monkey race. Delhi, ^ The ruins of serais, mosques, mausoleums, and other magnificent structures, commenced about three or four miles before the entrance of the present city. Amidit the melancholy heaps, the tomb of the emperor Delhu m' Hanaioon, ttill in perfect pretervation^ ttanda eon* tpicuoiM ; the obelisk of Cutbal Deen it eaua}}y m, at a (fiftance on the left. About a mile »nd a half ftoni tiie gate of the new city of Shad Jehanxbad ia the old fort, itBdding in the midst of the ruins of t!.e old city of Delhi ; it is a most ponderous structure, and of great andauity, but the excellence of its masonry, notwith- itmaing it was totally neglected, has in general with- itood the ravages of time. The old .city of Ddhi is an entire scene of desolation ; not a human being to be seen in the ancient metropolis of this vast empire. We entiered, says Mr. Forbes, the new city at the Delhi gate, leading to a lonff street of a miserable appear« ince, containing one very handsome musjid, with gild- ed domes ; from thence we were conducted along one &ce of thjB fort, to the house, or rather palace, allotted for our accommodation. It was a spaaous edifice, or fidier a multiplication of courts and edifices, built by Sufder Jung; still belonging to his descendant Asuph- nUDowlah, and lately occupied by his vackeel, the eunach Lutafut, a man of great consequence. Here we fotmd conveni^ quarters for all our party, totally dis* tinctfi^m each pther; also for our cattle and attend- aits. In the evening, on tiddng a more complete view of this M(^urmansiied by the aqueduct' in the ctatre, now in a state of di. apidation. Mogul Tomb, The grand ipausoleum of the T^e Mahal, which standi due north ^nd ^ puth» on the southern bank of the river Jumna, was built by command of the Emperor ^hah Jehan for the interment of the favourite sultana Mqfoiaz Mehl, or Montazal Zumaniy the ^^ Pre-eminent in the^erqgUo, or Paragon of ijie (Hge:*^ {^ld ^ his det^th jliis re,i)9^f)8 itrere also here deposijted by er^er of hi|s son Aurun^^e^e. This building, in po|nt of design and execution, is one of the inqst extensive, elegant, commo4iQU8».a94 perfecj; works that was ever undertaken and finished by one wai. i To this <;elebiftted |^:qhij^ect the ]i^perftr Shah Jehan gayp the tit}e pf ^err^^r dust, or J^udrhatid^d, to distia*| gui|sh il^in^ frojin all x>^er artv^t^. |t \^ bi|j)t .^iifely of pufie white marble on an im* m^nse pquw'e pj(a^qrni pf itfrp fiavofi material, having aj lo% jfjf\\jmet, ^f eqi^ If jsai^y ^t every corner. On eachj si^e, and bj^hjpd the ii;[^p/edal naausoleum, is a suit of^ elegant apfurtments, alsp iof white miUrble, highly deco- rated with coloured stores. The tombs apd iSther prinj cipal p^ts jpf this yfist fa^ic are inlaid with wreaths ( flowers and foliage in their natural coburs, entirely con ppsed of corneli^iji^, qvyxGS, verdantique, ,lapis«lazuli, and evjery v^arie^ty pf ^agates, so adin^irably finished as tohav^ rat|ier thp i^ppearaiiee of ^a^ Ivocy model set with jewels.! It cost pinetyTeight lacks, or nine millions ei^t hur deed .and $^#ep jthousapd rupees, equal reached a high degree of refinement^ and who muit have been blest with many rare advantages before such a lan- guage could baye been formed and polished. Amidst tne wreck of the nations where it flourished, and superior to the havock of war and of conquest, it remains a vene- rable monument of the splendour of other times, as tiic solid pyraniid io the deserts of Egypt attests, that where now tne whirlwind drives the overwhelming sand-wave, and ploughs up the loose and barren dust, a numerous population once enlivened the plain, and the voice of .in- dustry once ^addened the woods. The languages of India are usually reckoned to be four. The Sanscrit, or language of the gods. The Pracrit, or spoken languase. The Paisachi, or language of me demons. The Ma^d'hi. Some writers however substitute for the two latter the Apabhr«nsa or Jargon, and the Misra or jnixed language. Although the Sanscrit is now a dead language, it was probably at one period the spoken language of most parts of India, and the objections which might be made to this opinion, such as the inordinate length of the confound worcU, and the strict rules for the permutation of letters in these compounds, are obviated by the fluency with which those persons deliver themselves who still qpeak the language. The Pracrit language formerly included all the writ- ten dialects used in the common intercourse of life, and cultivated by men of letters: but the term Pracrit is now] commonly restricted to the language spoken on the banks] of the Seraswattee. The Goura, or Bengalii is spoken in the provinces of which the ancient city of Gaur was once the capital, andl of which nothing remains but widely-spread ruins. The! language contains some original poems, besides manj translations from the Sanscrit ; it appears to be a sof agreeable language, though less pleasing to the ear th{ the Hindostanee. Japax, " ih " a pre-eminen to that of Britaii Japanese are r people, whose h "earer to those Asiatics in gene] perfectly Europ 'engthened Tarta «Dd is the only fe the Chinese. X mdeed blooming equally fair ^ J "ealth more gem usually found in] For a people w "d*, the Japanes pwhzation. The ; their proficienc jetaphysicsandji S^eakforthc %d to be in a i *«?g the Chines *> ""equently coi % Japan, £13 ASIATIC ISLANDS, IN THE EASTERN OCEAK. Character^ ifc, of the Inhabitants of Japan^ Malacca^ Sumatra, Nicobar, Sombrero, Javoy Borneo ^ Temate, Celebes, Banda, Timor, Manilla, Mindanao, Formosa, the Ladrons Islands, the Pelew Islands, and Neu, Holland. Japan. Japan, ** Ihat celebrated and imperial island," b^ars " a pre-eminence among eastern kingdoms, analogous to that of Britain among the nations of the West." The Japanese are represented to be a nervous, vigorous people, whose bodily and mental powers assimilate much nearer to those of Europe than what is attributed to Asiatics in general. Their features are masculine and perfectly European, with the exception of the small lengthened Tartar eye, which almost universally prevails, and is the only feature of resemblance between them and the Chinese. Their complexion is perfectly fair, and indeed bloomini^ ; the women of the higher classes being equally fair Y.^^ti Europeans, and having the bloom of health more generally prevalent among them than are luually found in Europe. For a people who have had very few, if any external lids, the Japanese cannot but rank hi^h in the scale of avilization. The traits of a vigorous mmd are displayed in their proficiency in the sciences, and particularly in netaphysics and judicial astrology. The arts they prac- tise speak for themselves, and are deservedly acknow- ledged to be in a much higher desree of perfection than inong the Chinese, with whom tney are by Europeans I so frequently confounded: the latter have been tta- B B 354 Asiatic hlands. ttonary at least as long ai we have known them, while the slightett impulfe seema sufficient to sive a deter- mination to the Japanese character, whica would pro- gressively improve until it attained the same height of civilization with the European. Nothing indeed is lo • offensive to the feelinffs of a Japanese as to be compared ^iii any one respect inth the Chinewe, Unlike the Chi> nese, the women here are by no means secluded — they associate among themselves, like the ladies of Europe. The usual dress of a Japanese woman of middle rank costs perhaps as much as would supply the wardrobe of an European lady of the same rank for twenty yeari. The miistaken idea of the illiberality of the JapaneBe in reliffioud matters seems to have been fully proved ; and a late English mission experienced the reverse in a de- eree harcUy credible, and little expected by themselves from the representations previously made to them. The Story of the annual test of trampling on the crucifix, at Nan^gasaki and the other important cities, is a story de- rided by the Japanese priesthood. On visiting the great temple on the hills of Nanggasaki, the English commis- sioner was received with marked regard and respect by the venerable patriarch of the northern provinces, eighty years of age, who entertained him most sumptuously. On showing him round the courts of the temple, one of the English ofl^cers present heedlessly exclaimed in sur- prise, Jasus ChristusJ The patriarch, turning half round, with a placid smile, bowed significantly expressive of ** We know you are Jasus Christus; well, don't obtrude him upon us in our temples and we remain friends. Malacca and Sumatra, The inhabitants of Malacca and the Island of Sumatra are blacky small, active, and well proportioned, though naked from the middle upwards, excepting a small scarf | which they carry sometimes on one shoulder, and some- times on the other ; t^ev are naturally brave, and be- come formidable after taking their opium, which affects them with a furious kind of intoxication. The inhabitants of Sumatra and Malacca appear to be of the same race ; they speak the same language; have i all a fiercci haughty temper : they have a long visage, Character, ^c. 505 black eyes, thin lipt, and teeth dyed black by the habi- tual use of betel root In acme of the islandi weat of Sumatra, the natives are taU, and of a yellowish colour, like iht Brazilians ; they^ wear long hair, and so naked. Those of the Nicobar islands, to the north ofSumatra, hive a yellow tawny complexion, and likewise go naked. The innabitants of the Nicobar idands are tall and hand* lome ; the women, to beautify themselves, tear out be hairs rom their eye^brows. In Sombrero, to the nordi of Nicobar, they are very black, and they paint their faces with different colours, green, yellow, &c. The people of Malacca, Sumatra, and the small adja- cent islands, thouffh th'sy diffeif among themselves, diner still more from me Chinese and Tartars, and seem to have originated from a different stock ; yet the natives of Java have no resemblance to them, but are similar to the Chinese, excepting in colour, which, like that of the Malays, is red mingled with black : they are robust and liandsome, active and resolute, mild and courteous : and the heat of their climate obliges them to go naked. The women, who are not so much exposed to the rays of the sun, are less tawny than the men : their countenance is comely: their complexion, thouffh browia, is uniform and beautiful ; they have a delicate hand, a soft air, brOliant eyes ; and many of them dance with spir**- and elcsance. ft is not difficult to account for the difference which is to be found among the inhabitants of these parts ; since the peninsula of Malacca, the islands of Sumiitra and Java, as well as all the isUuids in the Indian /.rchipelago, must have been peopled by the neighbouring nations on the continent, and even by the Europeans themselves, who have had possession of them nearly three centuries. This circumstance must have produced a great variety among the inhabitants, both in feature and colour, and in fomi and proportions of their bodies. In the island of Java there are people called Ckacrelas, who are totally diifierent, not only from the natives of this island, but from all other Indians. These Chacrelas are white and &ir, and their eyes are so weak that thev cannot support the rays of the sun. They go about in tne day with meir B b2 $56 Anialic Islands* eyes half shut, and directed to the ground ; but they see pest during the night. The inhabitants of the Molucca islands are similar to those of Sumatra and Java, in manners, mode of liv. ing, arms, customs, language, and colour: they are strong, and expert in the use of weapons ; they live Jong, though their hair £0on becomes hoary. Those of Borneo and Bally, north of the straits of Java, are brown and tawny. Those of Ternaie are of the same colour with the Malays : their countenances are comely; the men are handsomer than the women, and both sexes bestow much attention on the beauty of their hair. The natives of Banda are remarkable for longevity, notwith* standing they lead a very indolent life ; the men saun- ter abroad, while the women perform all the laborious duties. The original natives of Timor, which is one of the islands adjacent to New Holland, are of a middle stature, with a black skin, and black bristly hair. They are dexterous and agile, but indolent Turning northward, we come to Manilla, and th« other Philippine Islands, the inhabitants of which, by their alliances formed with the Spaniards, Indians, Chi« nese, Malabars, and Negroes, are, perhaps, more mixed than in any other part of the universe. The negroes who live in the woods of Manilla, are entirely different from the other inhabitants ; some of them have crisped hair, like the negroes of Angola, and others have long hair j their colour consists of various shades of black. The Mariana or Ladrone islands, which are most re- mote from the eastern coast, are inhabited by a rude and uiipolished people. In colour, they resemble the natives of the Philippines ; they are stronger and more robust than the Europeans : though they feed wholly on roots, fhjit, and fish, yet they are very fat ; but their corpulency does not prevent them from being nimble and active. It is said, in general, that the age of a hundred years is not extraordinary amonff them, without experi- encing disease or sickness. Tney are eo strong that they can with ease cany on their shoulders a weight of i five hundred pounds. The inhabitants of Guam, one of these islands, are not only very robust, but their stature fxtendt to nearly seven feet in height. .■\.:.j,.\j!ft^x'i.»:H--J^^ , i'^^. Character, ^c. „ To the south of the Ladrone «I.„j- j Ae Moluc^., we find ^UM^p"^'^'^'^«t Guinea. The Papou, are » bul /f !P°"' ""^ New jeople- however, &«S!Se IL"**' '««?'«*<£, feiraj the German., but thri^L" "^ " ^Wte and rate. The natives of Z co^rf5" »« weak and deli, •nd brutal ; they weaTrin^ [.fS,?* ^**^ ""'*. ""'si sometimes in the partition ffJL**" ™^ "<»«. Mid mse bracelets of motheiTof i 1 "l^- They have like- »" their wrists, and th^-'^er tj'^''^^^^^ ™de of the bark of trees" Sed,^th^^' *"^ <=»?' They are strong, and w^lTDmr^J^ Afferent colou^. chace; and as tfie use of iron^^K?""'' 'T^ " the weapons consist of clubs llf "nknown to them, theiV l»nl wood. They likewL ^,!*!}. "^^ T"' "^e of »eapo„s.md bite like do«.Z^*'r !.''«'' " offensive ■nixed with chalk, whidT^ „ ^ eat betes andpimenta The ^'^ and hai^ ^ '^"^ "■«" for powder to tlem^mh^lfrfX'huiS.''5'^^'"''^' V^P% nearest to the brutes ^h. «Pecies, and approach 1"?^ ""'■ongM.dtnd^^h"". t' r^ V^*"^'"-' *>ck eye-brows; their eve li?.^ , '"S'' heads, and oabit which they conhirt ,^'^B "* ''^^^^ half-shm, a f» the gnats: theThave nn^*^ *^ P"""'"* ^eir eyes W, without a sin/ featuTth^^ds; their visage^u ^^ Am. black, and cn^ne^* >» agreeable; their Wack as that of the f;,.™ ^^^ ™'' their skin is aa ^f»p, buta p.^^fX'^bar^'- /""^y have'no «» waist, withahandful of Kk K *.'"^* "'«'' «>"nd *7 have no houses id Mi* r*" '» 'he middle • without a coverinff • A^, **? ''««P on the cround «''"», proS^Sust^f^'"'' T"' 'omer^d ^Wy: their only noSshm^^f'-'"""'^' of twenty » % catch in reservoh^^aSTw/thV ""'^•' ^' ^W^ "the sea; andthevareir>frn *'°"*'' " smaU arm* "Jeveiy species of ^1^*^^ unacquainted with bj^d! *£nd*:n?rLVrfe'' « -PP-nt that BB I "^ ""'' ^' Nicobar 558 AtiaHc Itlandt, iilandsy seem to derive their origin from the inhabitants of the peninsula of Indus ; and those of Java from toe Chinese, excepting the white Chacrelas, who must have sprung from an European stock. The natives of the Molucca islands have probably pro* ceeded from the Indian peninsula. But the inhabitants of the island of Timor are very similar to Uie people of New Holland : those of Formosa and the Ladrone islwids, though separated by a great distance, resemble each other in stature, strength, and features, and appear to form, a race distinct from every other people in their peighbourhood. The Papons, and other nations adjacent to New Gui« nea are certainly real negroes, and resemble those of Af- rica, though they are at a distance of more than six thou- sand miles from that continent The natives of New Holland bear a strong analogy to the Hottentots. Having thus given a general view of a great number of different nations, W( shall now enter more minutely into some of the peculiar cusUnns and different manners of the most distinguished of these islands. Of Malacca, The peninsula of Malacca was once considered as one of tne ^atest Asiatic powers. The sea was cover- ed with their ships ; they carried on an extensive com- merce ; and it is thought that, from time to time, they have sent out numerous colonies, and peopled a great many of those islands which are east of Asia. At pre- sent, but little is known of their manners; they are go- verned by feudcil laws ; a chief, who has the title of sul- tan or king, issues his commands to his great vassals, who obey when they think proper. These have inferior vassals, who act in the same manner with regard to their masters. A small part of ihe nation live independent, and sell their services to those who pay them best, whilst the body of the nation is composed of slaves in perpetual servitude. The natives of Malacca, usually called Malayt, are of a dark complexion, brisk, active, and, much addicted to thieving. Some of them are idolaters, but the majority are Mahometans. The inland mhabitants, called Mona- Sumaira. S$^ eibosf. are a bariMurous savage paople, dtlighting in mif- chief ; ou which account no ^|rain is sown aMut Ma- lacca, but what is enclosed m gardens with thick-set hedges or d^ ditches; for when the grain is rk>e in the open plains^ the Monacaboes never Ikil to set nre to it These people are whiter than the neighbouring Ma* lays, but so untractable that no method has been ibund to civili^ th^n. The Malays, who are not slaves, go always armed, and would think themselves dis^<^ if they went abroad without their poniards, which they manufacture themselves. As their lives are a perpetual round ot agitation and tumult, the long-flowing habits of the Aiiatics would ill accord with their manners : their gar- ments are adapted to their shapes, and loaded with a mul- titude of buttons, which £iu>;en them close to their bodies in every part Of SumatrcL. Sumatra is the most western of the Sunda islands, coi>> ititutes, on that side^ the boundary of the eastern Archi* pdsgo, and is nearly bisected by the equator. This be- ing one of the largest islands in the world, we must, in our description or it, enter into particulars, only ob« saving, that much which relates to these people is dia- nderistic also of the natives of Borneo, another of the Sunda islands. The natives of Sumatra are rather below the middle stature, they are well shaped, but particularly small at tiie wrists and ankles. The women have the custom of flattening the noses, compressing the heads, and pulling out the ears (so as to m^e them stand erect frcnn the iiead) of infimts as soon as they are bom. Their eyes are uniformly dark and dear; their hair is strong and black, the &^ p durance of which is disregarded by men, who wear it short; but the women take great pride in theirs, and wear it sometimes even to the ground. The men are careful to extirpate their beards and all super- iiaous hairs. The greater part of the females are ugl^, ]|it there are among them some whose appearance is ttrikingly beautiful. The original clothing of these people is the same with that found by . navigators bb4 560 Jsiattt Inlands, amongit the inhabitants of ^e South-sea islands, and now known by the name of Otaheite cloth. Unmarried young women are distinsuished by a fillet which goes •cross the fjront of iue nair, and fastens behind: and their dancing girls r/Cc^r head-dresses very artificially wrought, and as hV^h aa any that have ever been worn in this country. ■^ Many of the wcxnen have their teeth filed down to the gums; other have been formed in points, and some have no more filed off than the outer coat and extremi- ties, the better to receive a black colour, witli which they ornament them. Some of their great men set theirs in gold> by casing with a plate of that metal the under row, and this contrasted with the black dye. Ibis, by lamp or candle light, a very splendid effect. Their houses are constructed with great simplicity, the frequency of earthquakes preventing, the natives from making buildings of solidity or elegance. The furniture of their houses consists of but few articles.. Their bed is a mat, usually <^ a fine texture, nianufac- tured for tlie purpose, with a number of pillows worked at the ends, and adorned with a shining substance that resembles foil ; a sort of canopy hangs over their head of various-coloured cloths. They sit on the ground, and consequently have no occasion for chairs or stools. Instead of tables, they have what resembles large wooden salvers, « with feet; round each of which tliree or four persons dispose themselves, and on these are laid their brass waiters, which hold cups containing their curry and vessels of rice. Neither knives, spoons, nor any substitute for them are ^oaployed: they take up their rice and other victuals between their thumb and fingerS) and dexterously put it into the mouth by the action of the thumb, frequently dipping their hands in water as they eat. Their fiesh meat they dress as soon as the beast is killed, or- else dry it in the sun till it is so hard as to resist putrefaction without the aid of salt. There appear to be no written laws in Sumatra, ex- cept those of the Alcoran, which are received by the Mahometan part of the inhabitants ; the decision in other cases being governed by p\ /cedents. For murder •nd adultery, the usual punishmtsut is deatli, which is Sumatra* 561 not inflicted by a a professed executioner, but jointly by every person who happens to be within reach of the criminal. Women, for capital offences, are strangled with the bow string. Theft is for the most part punished with the amputation of finders, toes, or limbs, accord- ing to the aggravation of the crime, but for the third transgression, the delinquent is put to death. The Sumatrans prohibit all gaming, except cock- fighting, at stated periods. The plaintiff and defendant plead their own cause; but if circumstances render them unequal to it, they are allowed (in the language of their country) io borrow a mouth. Their manner of de- livering an oath is awful. It is given on the burying place of their ancestor ., the form nearly thia(, " If what I now declare is truly and really so, may I be freed and cleared from my oath. If what I asserf be wittingly false, may my oath be the cause of mv destruction." The inland people keep laid up in their houses certain old reliques which they produce when an oath is to be taken, and it often happens that it requires two or three (lays to get the swearing apparatus ready. These they generally dip in water, which the person, who swears, drinks off, after he has pronounced the form of v/ords before mentioned. They sometimes s\irear by the earth, wishing it may never produce aught for their nouridi- ment if they speak falsely. The original Sumatran is mild, peacable and fcnrbear- ing, unless roused by provocation, when he is implaca- ble in his resentments. He is temperate and sober, equally abstemious in meat and drink. The diet of the natives is mostly vegetable; water is their only beverage; and though they will kill a fowl or a goat for a stranger, they are rarely guilty of that extravagance for themselves. The hospitality of the Sumatrans is extreme, and boun- ded by their ability alone. The women are remarkably affable, modest, guarded in their expressions, courteous in their behaviour, grave in their deportment ; seldom excited to laughter, and patient to a great degree. Ou the other hand, they are litigious, indolent addicted to gaining, dishonest in their dealings with strangers, re- gardless of the truth, servile in their persons, dirty in their a}H>»rel, which they never wash. B B 5 5^ AsuUic Isiands, The ancient reliffioii of tl'.^ Sniaatruis, iiicireely T,(m to be traced^ and, of the prent race of inb«^lvitimt^ those who have not bi^en initiated in the priv>oj|»(;^<< ^f Mahometanism, regard those who have> as peiroui ad< vanced a step in Lnowkdge beyond thent i^lveg. If i,» religion, sajrs Mr. Marsdm, in tus excelitrnt history it this country, is meant a,publif:^or private woahip of any kind; if primers, proj^nsions, meetings, or prieiti, he necessary to constitute it, these people cannot even be termed P&gans, if by that term a mistaken kind cC worship be conveyed, 'ihey neither worship God, devil, nor idoL They have, however, some cor.fiised notion, of ^ species m superior beings, who have the power of renikrrig tii»3rnselves visible or invisible at pleasure, wbuv' wratJi they deprecate, in the persuasion that they piisiid^ the faculty of doing them good or evil They have no word in their language to express the person of God, except the Allah of the Malays, yet when questioned on the subject, they assert that their ancestors had a knowledge of a deity, though they have never employed their thoughts alxmt him. / The knowledge of ihe Sumatrans is very limited. Some of them can carry their arithmetical operation? as far as division. The general method of counting any large number of articles is to put aside each tenth and afterwards each hundredth piece. They mak^ use of knots tied in a string, to assist their memory at any distance of time. They have no knowledge of geography. They do not know that their country is an island, nor have they a name for it Habit makes them expert in travelling through the woods; and they estimate the distance of places from each other by the time the journey takes in travelling it They divide ,the year into three hundred and fifty-four days, but they correct the error which this mode of computation would occasion, by counting the number of theu* years from the number of their crops of grain. Nicohar Islands, The inhabitants of the Nicobar and Andaman islan^ls are in their persons much like the Sumatrans; they The lei itsextreu graphical and Severn Numerc ate vidnitj contrifoutfl^ closing the capadtiea. Madura, w] by a strait i lerves to fin Jmmg£ the stranger line and pro mptedseriet their elevatiV «ven twelve nnind base o through the The seven ^ which ar fi^each Qtl attribute of v< iiJg towards t The gene, veroorlU^ t]|e w«itetlyj|viiMfa» Jtfbich are idwaytattoniddd tivUh raiii;«M MtindOtlbc^mr, become tnoi^ -«leAdy in Novembo^ ksad^JhcenSnti^ and gradually -subskfe, till in M'-voh ^or Aprilj^e^ran ntceeeded-by the ^easterly wind* andianrA^eatlier^; whiqii continue for 'tile remaminflr half year. .'Hke aiiaviflat nins are in ^the months oC Deeemljier -^aiid Jknuary^ tmd the d -iest weather is in July and Augitet; ^aitwbich, ktttt period^ also, the nights >«« coldest fOi^lthe daysihettaat l%e weatheif is most unsettled- when libe seasciifiafiibatiff- ing^ particiilarly - at the Unt • setting in ofithe.w^terTy iriiids ; but those' violent stonas- audi hun^ioaneii ^wbidi are so often ftit -in' 4he'- West Indies t.and in h%heK,]iBiU)- tiides, are hereniriQnown. With the«ac^tionfof a;]^ days at -these fi^^s, ov> when -the/ westeilyiwiiHlsjBBe «t ^leir heiglit, '^essOis ^ any desoription .knagriirid^ uUi '■fety, in ''most ^ the bays-'alongp'the >neitl4|rnictest(iif •tf'the nland /-^and oQi shoro the^^trind 'is nevier/so ^riolent 18 to do'damage. Vbundler (storms ^'an^ hosReirei^ tftih mMnt> aiid^e lightning ia extremeljp yimi^ > > iitt the^^vi^ 01% oiP die h\ Si ;ai]d tke^en, dar&ig'tlieidfy ffiMfn« leldem a -day toasseS' > /without ^ thiiiidesv>and ^llghtniaff; and, iQthough these grand exhibitions of natune'CMUP leslconsteRMrtaoii in ipencnd witfaus the tes|^iastthaiilbe- yoad tliem^' tfe cannot M denied tbat) they aiw deitauet&i^ sfmany Uvea. -Eardiquakcs^are toibe eoqn^eted 4fi>ja VDloanio eoantry, and lure Sequent in ithetidni^^oftdy^ ToloaQoesj but the Euvopean towns, hiive never sustiiiii- cd say serious ii^ury ftbmtiiem. With thei eiception ^of the tosm of ; Batavia, . and; seiae parts of the northern coast, the island of) Java«tandtf on «fevely in^poaiteif <4aktbrity;:Wibh:tli»4healthie«t |^arts (if kcU8,v;0Vief ^yttropictt oountry In tli^vWDild. ^ AtilJie saroe-itime^' howeFetj ; that » ihiva has ^ to. .bfinst :^«|^eneraL^diaiacter »il«iiid tmt ^« Ww swMRpir J^pf^. < .th« ^fon^imn ^pom^ which aif QMMdi iiM»pi4B«iDiicl»n«iwiDg spon- taAcous^ of which the s^eds and kernels are uaed "tt fi>od. The bread-fruit tree groWs on Je^a, and is I fdf the iame ipteies (ieiIthop|£ fbferiq^ in qualitj) with that of the South-Sea Idands: but the fruit is 4iiNnpiurativel}r v^ litde e^iteemed or e!m||^||las m "article of food. ' •'■ ' •■■.?'.! '""'?■ A gross impositian has-beeni 'pt^actised on thepeo*! ^1e of Eiirpiiek by a J»manoe^oa the, «sub|^ L'l>r;tbe| ^mjm,^r. <^e|>Eatad poifon^tree. q$ Java, a>ri^ai*. ^^9^ fxpeiiui^ei^a hM^^^ itj;)! t u| J*! MtiidlliMctenli^^ fldbiUiiifi^itMlf^ an^ iU«|»]^lt«r Ijb' 4ividii%*i|lto nunieroas broad fl^^nuagts or wifi^ nnoh Hkfi the oaoanum qimihu^ (^: oan^ tvea)^ W ffivW oCh^r of QUf, Vuige foreittieck . |i i^4^t«^> fitha whifish ha|rk» augfa^ l^u»ftuig i* iJNwitn^ywpl^ fummi^ i. Hfmt the grotend tiiis .bavk ^ in M tf§^', mn dvm hall m iBdiilhick> m^ upon' beiiigr wQpiiNi^ ^, yiflldav;pkmtiMlf the jnilW juice h^m^fhati^Jk!^. (Mi)itodb|K>is«ii^J» yfepared^!^ A puifGtore (jlr J«iei«i«^^ 1)1^; i9ad» inb^.thc tice, ^ juiee $)> Mp^me^ jf)6ilM^ 01^ 0f a(f tUqiifrislltcc^uK^^soniewhlit^^thjg Mm. A^ck-* ^.ixtvmAf whiteinnn young oMtf; eiMMU'ttv Iher «^ it)i;irmat&m of the iiiner angle. The ^aloufbf tl|i«veia dark; the noae small and some- whAt'ihit, iMit leap 80 thah that 8 hunting and fishing. They eat the sago diluted with water, and, from a principle of humanity, reserve the finest part for the aged anr' infirm. '5n Of fhe Philippine Islands. * - '^ The PHILIPPINE islands are said to be about eleven hundred in number, some of them of considerable mag- nitude ; the principal are Manilla or Luconia to the north, and Mindanao to the south ; of these we shall give some account. The greater part of the people of Manilla are of Chi- nese extraction, intermixed with a number of blacks. The latter are probably the original inhabitants of the country. Besides these are the Pintadoes, so called from the custom which prevails among them of painting their bodies. Such of the inhabitants as live on tb 3 sea coast, feed chiefly on rice and fish, while the mountaineers sub- sist on the flesh they take in hunting, and the fruits which grow spontaneously m areat variety and plenty ; their drink is water, which they commonly use warm. They practise cold bathing twice a day, either for health or recreation ; and their diversions consist of rude plays, or of rosdc dances and mock fights, in which they cr- Philippijie Islands, 567 hibit striking proofs of agility ; their chief delight is in cock fighting. They purchase their wives, and the marriage is per- formed by a priestess, who sacrifices some animal on the occasion, after which the bride is conducted home, and the ceremony concludes with an entertainment. They, jnerally marry with their own tribe, and witli near re- lations. Some of the tribes are restricted to one wife, while others admit of plurality of wives, and divorces for reasonable causes. Their funeral ceremonies are like those of the Chinese. Mindanao is inhabited by people of different nations,, but the Mahometans who occupy the sea coast are the most numerous, whose sovereign is styled the Sultan of Mindanao, and is despotic, but poor, though he has the power of commanding every subject's purse at his plea- sure. When he goes abroad, it is on a htter carried upon four men's shoulders, attended by a guard of eig'ht or ten men. Sometimes he takes his pleasure upon the water in a vessel divided Jnto three apartments : in one he re- poses himself on a carpet and pillows; his women attend m the second ; and in the third, servants wait with to- bacco and betel. Every Friday tlie sultan goes twice to the mosque, in which there is a great drum, with only one head, which is struck with a large stick, knobbed at the end with cotton, at twelve^ three, six, and nine of the clock, by day and night, and this serves instead of a time piece. The children are not circumcised till they are eleven or twelve years of age, when it is done with great solemnity by a Mahometan priest. In August, they keep a festival beginning at one new moon and continu- ing till they see the next : during this period they fast every day, employ an hour in the evening at prayer, and then go to supper. The majority of the inhabitants both in the Philippines and Ladrone islands worship one supreme God and their ancestors; paying their adorations likewise to the sun and moon, and almost every object whether animate or inanimate. One kind of tree tney reckon it sacrilege to cut down, believing that the souls of some of their mends may reside in it, to wound which would be the height of unpiety. Instead of temples, they place their idols 568 Asiatic Islands. in caveS; in which they offer their sacrifices. Some beau- tiful virgin first wounds the victim with a spear, al'ter- wards the priests dispatch the animal , and having dressed the meat, all join in the festival. They are remarkably observant of lucky and junlucky days, and so extremely superstitious, that if certain animals cross the way when they are going upon any business, they immediately re- turn home and go out no more that aay. Of' Formosa. Of the island of Formosa, which has received its name from its extraordinary beauty and fertility, we have little to observe. The inhabitants appear, from their manners and customs, to be descended from the Tartars in the northern regions of Asia. They live by fishing and hunting, wear but little clothing, are an in- offensive, disinterested, and benevolent people ; and pes. sess great purity of manners. The manners and habits of the inhabitans of these islands very much resemble the Japanese ; they are re- vengeful, and fickle in their dispositions ; extremely fond of dancing, racing, ant' wrestling. They are in gene^ ral long-lived, and very fat, although they subsist only upon a vegetable diet. The Ladrones. ■ ■ • The natives of the Ladrones have shewn their ingenu- ity in the construction of their flying proas, which are the only vessels they employ, and are said to be capable of running twenty miles an hour before the wind. The construction of these vessels is very singular : the head and stern are exactly alike, but their sides are, different the one being adapted to the lee side, and the other to the windward side. They are capable of carrying six or seven Indians, one of whom steers, the rest are employed in managing the sails, ' . heaving out the water that is accidentally taken in. The Peletv Islands. The Pelew Islands are situated several degrees south of the Ladrones, the inhabitants of which are in general above the middle stature, have long hair, are stout, and of a deep copper colour ; the men go entirely naked, and The Peleiv Islands. 569 the women wear only aprons about their waist, eight or nine inches deep. Both sexes are tatooed at an early pe- riod of their lives. Their manners are delicate and obli- ging ; though rude and uncivilized, they pay the strict- est regard to the rules of decorum and chastity. The men have their left ear bored, and the women both. They wear a particular leaf, and at times an ornament of shell in the perforated ear. Their noses are also ornamented with a flower or sweet shrub, struck through the cartilage between the nostrils. Their government is monarchical ; the king has the right of creatinff nobles, called rupacks or chiefs, and of conferring a distinction upon -those who have merited ho- nour ; this distinction is the privilege of wearing a bone on the arm, with which our countryman. Captain Wilson, was invested, when the king told him, " the bone shoukl be rubbed bright every day and preserved as a testimony of the rank he held among them ; that this mark of dig- nity must on every occasion be valiantly defended, nor suffered to be torn from his arm, but with the loss of life." The method of building in the Pelew islands does not differ much from those modes which have been ahe^? 'y described. Their canoes are extremely neat, made out of the trunks of trees, ornamented with shells, and co- loured over with a red substance resembling paint. Their domestic implements are few and simpir ; their knives are made from the shells of fishes ; their drinking cups from cocoa shells polished with great art. They are, in general, an active, laborious set of people, pos- sessing the greatest resolution in cases of danger, patience dnder misfortunes, and resignation in death. Fencing their plantations, cultivating their land, building houses and canoes, making and repairing their fishing tackle, tbrming domestic utensils and warlike weapons, may be said to comprise the routine of their avocations. Idle- ness is tolerated in none ; the women and nobles are as laborious as the common subjects. The king was the most skilful maker of hatchets in the island. Tiiat sort of attention paid by the men of Pelew to their wives, is very uncommon among the uncivilize the women set Up loud lamentations. » "7^*^nj v^nfW'^nm ..:!»■ '^n^r'i; i^g^ ^ 'j^.^ xne j.$land 6f LoacKod, The island of Loochoo is about sixty miles long an&! twentjr broald; lying in laUSS** N., long. ISS** E. It is the principal island of a group of thirty-six, subject to the same monarch* and the seat of the goverittnent. Tlie natives tracfe their history back to a period long anterior to the Christian era ; but their first conunvmi- cation with the rest of the world, when their accounts became fully corroborated and undisputed, was about the year 605, when t^ey were invaded by^hina, who found them at that time -^ a time when England and tLe greater pert of Eurc^e were immersed m barbarism -<-> the same kind of people they are at the ipresent day. The dress of diese people is as remarkable for its aim plkity as it is for its elegance. ^ The hair, which is of a glossy Mack, (being anointed with an oleaginous sub* stance, obtained from the leaf of a tree,) is turned up from before, from behind, aivd on both sides, to the crown of the head, and there tied close down ; great care Aeing t^en that all should be perfectly smooth ; and the part of the hair beyond ihe fwjtening, or string, being BM" twisted into a njh.t little top-knot^ is there retained sno^* ifoockoo Itlandt; by two fasteners, cilled eamesashee and usisashee, made either of gold, silver, or brass, according to the drcum- stances of the wearer ; the former of these having, a little star on the end of it, which points forward. This mode of hair-dressiiig is practised with the greatest uniformity, f^om the highest to the lowest of the males, and has a very pleasing effect, whether viewed singly, or when tliey are gathered together. At the age of ten years tlie boys ure entitled to the usisashee, and at fifteen they wear both. Except those in office, who wear o::dy a cap on duty, tliey appear to have no covering for the head, at least in hne weather. Interiorly they wear a kind of shirt, and a pair of drawers, but over all a loose robe, with wide sleeves, and a broad sash round their middle. ?hey have sandals on their feet, neatly formed of straw; and the higher orders have also white gaiters, coming above the ancle. The quality of their robes depends oh that of file individual.— The superior classes wear silk of various hues, with a saih of contrasting colour, some- times interwoven with gold. — The lower orders make use of a sort of cotton stuff, generally of a chesnut colour, and sometimes striped, or spotted, blue and white. ^^ Hiere are nine ranks 'f grandees, or public office:«, distinguished by their caps ; of which we observed four. — The highest nodced was worn by a member of the royal famuy, which was of a pink colour, with bright yellow flowers. The next in dignity was the purj^e; then plain yellow ; and the red seemed to be the lowest. , The island of Lorchoo itself is situate in the liappiest llStimate of the gloLu — ilefreshed by the sea-breezes, which, from its geographical po i iiiaction; but neither the nrts of civilised life can be practised, nor the advantages felt, without application. Hence, they resist knowledge, and the adoption of manners and cus- toms differing from their own. When they first c/itered the houses built by Europeans, they appeared to be astonished and awed by the superi- ority of their attainments. They passed by without rap- ture or emotion their artifices and contrivances; but when they saw a collection of weapons of war, or of skins of animals and birds, they never failed to exclaim, and to confer with each other on the subject The master of that house became the object of their regard, as they concluded he must be either a renowned warrior or an expert hunter. Their leading good and bad qualities have been thus described ; of their intrepidity no doubt can exist; their levity, ficVlcness, and passionate extravagance of cha- racter, cmmot be defended. They are sudden in quarrel, but their deaii* of revenge is not implacable. Their ho- netjty, when tempted by novelty, is not unimpeachable ; but among themselves, there is good reason to believe that few breaches of diis virtue occur. They have no regard to truth ; and when they think it theur interest to deceive, they scruple not to utter the most delibe- rate lies. The aboriginal inhabitants of this distant region are, beyond comparison, the most barbarous on the surface of the globe. The resideP'^- of Europeans has here been wholly inefiectual, the natives are still in the same state as at our first settlement. Every day are men and women to be seen in the streets of Sydney and Paramatta, nailed as in the moment of their birth. In vain have the more humane officers of the colony endeavoured to improve their condition ; they still persist in the enjoyment of ease and liberty, in their own way, and turn a deafen to any advice upon this subject. If accurate observation, and a quick perception of the ridiculous, be admitted as a proof of natural talents, the natives of Ne^/ South Wales are by no means deficient. Their mimmicking the oddities, dress, walk, gait, and ^tn> HoUand. fee ol'J^veirS *'?'"" ">«' '"ve «e„. ft^ «.d chjracte™. They i^Tmoi^ **" ''"*'«' «^<»» quarrel, are by no meaniT .,^ f^" "T '" <^a» of any But this is the aum total of their .^ fqwm intercourse. In ™mr „S "^"' ^Eu- mcapable of any iWovS? Vf* W P«*e<*ed as evef ajraLt A» : > ^"^ " ^ ''"" as un. ».d the vidssitudJ^Tplent ^ITT" ""^ *««hS MtunJ attendante ^ a «vlr«fr '°r"**u'"™'"*' ">« they are meagre to a prov"b^tl*^f^" ^^ Person, "-ery part, and their fares L,m^ •^°« ^ »<=anfied in «nd red-gum; their ha^JI^ maSl^ ''"^ *«»-«»« "M^teJ, as they call it wirt!!!^,''?* * ""<»». and or. wood, likea skevfer, fyZttt'^t^' « P^^* of » a word, they comp„»^^,^^'15r''«*» of tHenose. tribe on the surfece oVthe gl3^*' *' "»" disgusting of Kecuuon are considered JDe^w', anj their celerity P^T'-g the spear is consWered^^S,^ !^ Growing an3 meat; children of both sexM nrH- ^^''**' acquire. % are able u> throw" mlh ^T^ ''<«»> the time •km. when engaged in conL fh* ''^ ^"P" fro™ pck itiip, but h5& it b«w~n'th^*y ''» ■«" »toop to till It meet the hand • i^lV ■ *^' and so lift it ^"^ foe. If they ^ to ife ^7*' ^'"^ f~» "brtance, they lay it acw^ X 9*^' or any wooden toends until it snip. ^*"'' ""^ "^nd dowu In the domestic detail thei* «.„ . t ™day must be ieanTl^ ^°'? ■" "»«* variety ™noned by u". tSTrf hun. '*"' '^'^ '^ " ^'v^i ft, he start, from fcdol^ce ^5f' ""1** «*"«&« Pl^ents, hastens with C^e^l"*"*"* uphis im? maice their daily task T„ *°,** strand, to cran. ." hfr, which Z ^e,>^r^ *« ""'^ ^ ^S Srw!;rher,^itw¥S ^^{«t^^^^^^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V ^^l-^r 1.0 I.I ■U lii 12.2 m U 14.0 u& l'-25 II '^ ii4 4! : 6" — ► .Si 5 HiotograiM: Sciences Corporalion ^ m \ « «- 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SW) (7l6)«7a-4S03 ■^■' ? V V 6 n_ \ \ sjround her neck, ttid he favourite bait for $7€ •houlden^'ent ffraspip^ h«r hair mbisuickle. The fausbandb m thfrinean thne, warily moves to some rock, OTte wfcl^ he c$n peep to1o<^ for fish. Silent and watchful, hc» diPfi»it'i^1l», and iipits it into the water : jiykifrleil.lnP'th^^ a|ipear from ^beneath the Jtflfkr BJMiMJt pMBpMT niainttity.h6 phmgeii with his fish** illi;' inMrnmcBftiinte the w?>ter «ftei!*.liia: prcgr.'. When thc^ JNive ibtained'id'ieir: boo^, they thniw the fish on a fire^ iighle^^ibr the puipoee, and ^ loeii'av they are a littls iv«mned j rtib off ine soales^rand peetVoff: the surface; fsrhiffh, being dressed,, they ^Mt, and thlit they, continud 'tULthe^)ni€al>and.oookeryare fiijiabed; u : A man, in general, has but one wife, and the wdmen; thojaflh {Condemned to the; most ierfffl§» bbouri in return fytii^aait submissjim, rec»eive ev^ ■ rnvk of brutdity. iViyii^nfivi Indian is angry with his Wift^he dither spean her,' or knocks her down on the ^pot; on this occasion he always strikes on the head, usitlg/i^^idiaoraninately, a liatohe^:jclub».or any other weapon wwch mayduuice to he^iii his hand . i^Ht 1 1^3^^. language of New Holland is grateful to the ea»» eimrossive, and sonorous, having no analogy with any 4»£fr known lakigoage, but the diidects of various regi^ om seem etitin^y diierent H £roniits sttuation on the southern jide of tiieequs^ tor,! the. seasons are h'ke thoae of the southem parts. of Aidca land America, the reverse of those . of i £urope i the summer corresponduig ivith our winter, and the efkingv^with .our outumn. The soil about Bfdmv Bai/ ii hji^kiitsA, and very fertile in plants, whence {the name amle.. i la the parts of New doUand abready explored, lUem have been found Uu-ge and extensive swamps, but efjrivers, hkt», and mountains on a large scale;, little ii 'toMliifni. '' ^^at**» *«ii*yili;f.* 1*;; ,,. .. I 1 > -vAi r^'''^ ^SM^^ 6& ^S^fei^J^ h^ 1 vs y if(!mimi i^iEiBi^^ '4i tiiy ^ ifo XtmgftnAe Wetti^o from GrgqaiSSi I no I I uio i,Mtt,^yJU»^fnum,irwlk^Mm*,l t-i J^ n pSTlp' >^ ^ ^ i^V 'Jf'T'f go %■ H^^ c5 ^ \ •^^^ \ • •> «P1 ,/^ ^ '^ :\.. .!.\ ^9^ I j, > ll |P^^Kf7S0?^Hft ^H^ U&*-^<^ w*5; Iw^ Tiii|ic COIMftitlltlOI] .Mitible. } '^h and n Itwenfy-five Iftrty! tne tffhn ,pbitionabI}r ^ghi, afid iffltiltitiides; ' Thechai^ !% be «ip« Itwcountnet «*»Po>tt^ hi tveen tfaon. gneatett^a "•ve introdtii Mrs. ^etnitao tuj.f-t >r v i m ) •»* aA-^ t. x^^ '^*^>.'-,i'^ IjtiM Thi gmt Tuiation of clmMtrmeli'' eoDstituSon of tbe inhabitanlip nf tfcf^ ^. P^l« beoouMf old in AmmctL'k9^m^^ai^0m)^^ Updn fSmales thft influenMidf ti^iHi^piiAe is atUl num aoitible. When' f ooi^ mr«^i6meil «ra generl^ beau. tl, and p«rdculm# raM^eIp]i]i|^:/)lv^ / bedn to loa* *& Ml^iouf aR^ fc**, tnd al twenty-five manf of )|wS]^%i9gq|yw of fcrty! ^ """''■', j\-j*"'. 'V "^^"^^V" ■ , The ilAmbar of d^adiif^i^^ pdHionably gh»ter llian'm)Bvro^ik^ oonghs, asid ditorden or''1ttb'%i^;;^^ multitadea. I, The dianipter of the inhabit jil^y be expected to be as dii {the countries wluch they in|iabitf \mte itself tiie. odffinal formatii^ •addent iDWnnien^^4ii|id the di jtions, €iri7hich''1he po]^lulation . . cdnposed, has in reality impressed' tteen ihenu Thr* possession a ^aae states, a traffic now afanost hive inttodated. a cdfisideraUe 'Nw* '"'^-'■. ■'•■J Thetraitiofcluijra^ HjtnpiisQ, iS^timjpa irfacaieyei a vivt ^iMth^tiiQ]^ h^ <>: ^P. .^^v ; t 1 : i i 578 4iMn0a> Tt has been asserted that America would not produce genius and talents VkB tl^ old world ; this has been effectually controverted by a multitude of examples of men, who, without educaition, have invented and con- structed works; particularly in machinery/ worthy of the best workmen in Europe. It is, howev^, certain, thujttbe n.umber of men distinguished fer science ahd ittf^ature is proportionally less than iti the nations of £uii>pe ; the means of instruction ar^ hess complete ; and ti\t qesir^ of commercial gain bein|f more general, this will ficcount for their inferiority hitherto to the Euro* p6ftfl9, Education 'The education of youth is modelled after the system adQpted in England. In the schools they read a little Latin ) in their colleges, classical learnmg is carried fur- ther, but niathemaiical and philosophi^ pursuits are mote encouraged. The Elements of Euclid, and a short treatise on jconic sections comprehend, we believe, the ^^hd'e of pure mathematics, taught in American colleges.. Vice. * The ruling vice qf the inferior class of Americans is drunkenness. The use which they make of spirituous liqubirs, in preference to beer, cider, and wine, greatly ackls to this disposition. In other respects there are fewer vices iii America than among an equal number of people in Europe ; and the causes of it may be traced to th^ easy circumstances of the people, the first source of moralit^ in nation^. Assassinations are very rare ; end thefts, especially in the country, are not frequent For^ gery^ oil aooouiit of the mischievous q'jnntity of the pa- per^money^ is the most common ofieno^ ««i\ Government, .. ^'^e politiqd constitution of the United States is the frfe^t and most incorrupt of any. It is a pure system of rf^resentation, which indludes the voice and will of the'*whole poptilatipn. Xhe Legislature consists of a HouM^.qf B^pres^tatives and a Senate, correspo|iding to 6Uf Gomiiiant land Lords, with a ^President, elected . < 1 11 ■. CoverHment. ^ "< everjr fbur yeai^ iin*«i#'*'/ - ^^ ifiMnqr . and the exchanire Tn%7 " «»wn>onw«JMi the lov^ r the better ^^ ' puisij vfrt?«r'^S. P^nc'Ple capable of thT^J™* , Sudi reflections haw ft! "f J>»™'y»d. " ^™ WiW for the aS^"«* ^'"^ P«Me,red a hi4^^ W «M this ttte wm^lS'^r*"*- J' «.yte l^onie indeKWe; b^t th^'" "^' ^^e that of theXw. '^ »f .« efficient stodT^^^'-a,'^'. ** ^*«» ^y'Zd *«r attention to moVe ,ZpA» fe" P°"*"V will direS ™te«d soil of Amrica^^^^ ^T^ ThT^ Jew over the human n.1hd^&\*"',"''%»"t » •""fW by «jme writer, .-.v^ ^ iMenascribt ^ a'* * SpaniT Ameri^ ^^ J^\ rf "^Tto; . ™> Aree centuries. nrod^S „ ** '^ "«*. in mtam •tae. thai riVd .a^72S ^^^ ^"^''V^'^^W m .y iO unchfNkcc^ miirdigjotis Upp^KCtito i cruAl 1^ of avil.qr j^ptikni knowlodge, and in planning and txikuviig ji jRkaitX gorenunent, which snail involre all the 'dttidlincitt of ronner governments, witbas few of iheit defects as is «Wi?^,,^«!>M jnpfi^^ of hww •«»", and Wim •°*1«^P^ cue^ tp protect «ind nmte^ in a num. ii|ei;9qi)«ist^^ witk. jae natiual tightf 6t mankind, the "The inferior dasses of ^qrkmen, down to'&die Who ^abour in the ports, do hot appear to be so rustic in America $m they g^^aUy are m thcf bid Wttrtd: iihcj i^iL\ich' better j^id than workmen of the same dm m^JliMrope, by whidi they ai^ etiidbled to live wsU. 4liyNB is not a family which does not eat meat twice a day/ and drink tea or coffee. The shop-keeper and die artisan five much better thfm in Europe ; and the table oJTjs iknily, in easy circumstances, livuig upon their in* cdme, ii not better served in England and France thar u that of the mechanic in the larse towns of America. Though there are no distinctions acknowledged by the law in the United States, fortiine> and the nature of d Sessions form different classes. M^hklts, I4^en, i-owners, physicians, and deigy, form the^r «f dius ; shopf keepen, ^urmers. and artisuis are included in die uoSnd; and the third olass is (xmposed o^ workmen, who let themsebres by the day. month, &c, t'':' iifliMififMnAiib ' ' - ' in public Amusements the0 'WuH do h<»t mif^ hbt are like the outs of tfati Br^ittMhsA who give themselves vfriciiia ridiculoUs airs ; «nd yej^ mej^wf laboitfer in ^^ the por^, and thie comipon sailors, eyery piilb ii fitjtea a gimtfemaw. The white American is ashailied of the situation pf a domestic, so t^t ihcn^ are fdirc^lttUie eesMjr. tiniiity iptive Atperu^ m ^itatectf domes- Mifmm. The claiiMpj^^ 0/ the ettmiir^, iic ksi jk lli^6 mdtu^, mey qtiit their' {ih Uicaiseives upon MurmptiatL ^^, Nolliin^ U more ooniinoiitlian to tee y^tmg vomai <^CQOd fiunulet in the tituation of lervants dur* iqg^^M^ youth. - -v. Jn drpM the English fiishiont are faithfiiUy cofiiifd. "l^erWii^Aurhitur^^^ theoodle'- tfy 11 juib English. There are great dinners, ntlf|nert»its tea parties, but no societies. Tea assemblies ^ a Aoid of amusement for the Uidieak Balls and plays are mudi ^tTh0 ifemen every where posiess^ in the highest 4b^ jriierUie domeptie virtues ; tncy have move SFeetbfis, joMreiSNiodnesey perhaps as much oourege, and more imMmf and liberality than the men. As sNwd #ives^«^ rstod-geod, mothers their husba^s and diilcm engage t^tlMir^ifhole aftention, and their household affairs pcciipy ill ^Mr time ; idestined by the manners of their country lOjtbipfflemesdQ lift^ their education, in other respects, is .DIftNtiBd f OflheCUmaie,^^ ,^„^^^^ of tBe United States is chiefly remiffk- .^ wdden transitioiia flrom heat to cold, and t^e 'f ] 'thp wind iflnom IJie north-west is eieeeduyl^- ^ af it j^asses a wide ejniaiise of frozen cfaiitinent puiins (i(m ^titie east pf the Ap&Udiian Mountains, the summer hieatii are idlitnbde^te ; aiid in some plat ahd^faas ^ee too fVeque^ly z(^|>eilte<^ 5b2 Amertca* it! nvaget in variout cittcs of the common wealth, kilUng thouiande and tens of thouiandi every nimmer. The scasonf in the United States ffenerally correspond "with those in Europe, but not with the equidity to be expected on a continent: as, even during the mtten summer heats, sniffle days occur whidi require the warmth of a fire. The latitude of Labrador, corresponds with that of Stockholm, and that of Canada, with the latitude of France ; but what an immense difference in die temperature ! Even the rivers of the Delaware, in the ^titude of Spain, are firosen for* six weeks every •winter. Nor does the western coast of North America •eem^ wanner than the eastern. The numerous foreiti, and wide expanse of firesh water, contribute to Uiis com- parative coldness of the climate, which may hereafter yield to the progress of population and agriculture. The Tofvnt, \ There is a 'great dissimilarity in the appearance of le- vwal of the largie towns. In Charlestown the streets siv wide but not paved, and the feet of thepassenser sink into the sand every time he is obiiged to quit me brick .foot-path attached to the houses. The rapid coune of the coaches and cabriolets, the number of which is pro- portionably larser in this than in ai)y town in America, continually reduces this movinc sand, and attenuates it -to sttdi a degree, tbat^he slightest wind fills the shops ' with its dust, and renders the situation of pedestrians ' peculiturly disagreeable. At certain instances the inhabi- tant* are supplied by pumps with water, which is so brackish, that it is astonishmg howthevcan drink it The greater part of the town consists of wooden build- ings; the rest are of brick. In 1803, tbere were about eleven thousand white inhabitants in Chariestown, and tnore than nine thousand slaves. In the towns of the United States there are no fiir- -idih^ houses or i^rtments to let Ibr the accommoda- tion of travellers, no ordinaries at Inns ; but only board- ing-hooses, where every want may be supplied at anei- ttAVagant price. BBi *^i BRITISH POSSESSIONS ^ "' IN CANADA. :'^l Canada. , Thc mannibrt and cuttomi of the tettleri in Capiicla are tinctui'ed wit^ the French gaiety and urbanity, blend^ with the usual portion of vanity ; this is, however, a more laudable quality than avarice, which is destructive of every noble exertion. The French women in Canada can generally read and write, and are thus far superior to the m^; but both are sunk in i^orance and super- ftitioti, and blindly devoted to their priests. They- use the French language, English being restricted to thte British settlers. "-'''^ '^«*» At Quebec a latge garrison is maintained : of thd'i!ii(- btbitants two-};hirds are French. The houses are com- motily of stohe, small, ugly, and inconvenient There are, three ntmnories here, but the monasteries are nearly extinct The market is well supplied, and the littie carts made use of are drawn by dogs. The neighbour- hood of this town presents most eublime and beaiitiml tttnetV, and the &lll of the river Montmorenci are paf- licalafiy celebrated. The extretties of heat and cold are amaring ; the th^rii mometef in summer rising to ninety- six degrees, while in Sniiter the mfeMsury freezes. The snow begins in Nc^ y^bi^, Aild in January the cold is so intense, that the limbs of peo|>lilf, 'Who are obliged to be out of doors, are often in asriger of ;i^hat is called a frost-bite. But win- ten h^; fli af F^tirsbutgh, is the season of ataufeement ; wd th6 sledged, dki^h by horses, afford a pleasing con- veyance. In May the tnkw generally comes suddenly, the ice on th6 rivei' bursting with the noise of a cannon, and its |)as8sige to the sea is terrific, especially v^hen a pOe of ice cratches against a rdtk. Spring is stimmer, atid vegetation is almost instantaneous. the fkte dt the country h genehilly mountairibus and v;iody j but there are savannas ahd plains of great beau« tj, eir eoan&v • M^ TOoane^ «By p^jle. afl™. i™.' """ when thev "W«t «. thenielver •"*' ««»*« Aem fa e^'* ««. to^ch^TtJ,^^ ** 'T^ *^ nuke . „ ^ » tlii ^„TJ^'*"*'°»e°' they haw, i*^ "* ^" "»- ,. America* . , > • .^ from th^ir enemies, extol their o^n glory, and workup the spirits of the whole party to a High pitch of warlilte enthusifism. Tiiey come to thes6 dances with their faces painted in • fl%htful manner, which is the case when they go to war, in order to appear terrible. On the next day they mmrch out with much formality, dressed in their finest apparel, and observing a profound silence. The women foL lofw Vfiiu their old clothes, and by them they send back ifeeir finery in which they march from their fort or cattle. Before they leave the place where the clothes are ex* dianged, they always peel a large piece of the bark of sbme great tree; upon the smooth side they draw figures of their canoes, and emblems of the nations against which the expedition is designed. When the expedition is over, they stop at the same place in their return, and on the same, or an a^oinlng ^ee,.th^ figure, in their rude style of painting, the result of the warfare, the number of the enemy slain, sible, are made free, except to return to their own coun- try, and enjoy all the privileges the person had in whose placethey are accepted. Those who have not ^e good fortune to insure the affections of the victors, are given up to satiate their revenge. The hospitality of the Indian! £9 no less remarkable than their other virtues; as soon as any stranger comes, they are sure to offer him victuals. If there be several in company, and they come fh>m a considerable dis- tance, t^l^nment. Their civility extends to the furnishing 4 f. . . the gttorta with everv fh;«v. ^ ^^^ tribe* profw"*! ^'^^^ °^ ^^oubt what i-^r • thecorp«>i„aJ,ito^™* '% V ever it n"y J^S C-rowo„.heeo«.,,„.'^--^o^noe^«£ *^ MS^f Xrf'^t* <»"»» "n" dreamt:: «« any e3' &?t f T'^ '^4 ori'tS! ■«• • bo,, and carried thfrn^tar"' '^''' ^^. S^^ **' "• fo' ever Sir'" *" *« British ««»? thefaTOpassionof th. P'***"8r poverty; andT. JS" of theif distrsss/ Sd^,^ J?^ '*'«te as th"^L! ^ with ri^8.^n* ^7/ *•' "^ Wterted ttS "^Snite^-'y «r 1" \ "-- European^? Sr^h them. xCwai'df. "^ r^ mX^i' **J debt,, whieh thty art «Z«^ *«»««■*«*' cc 6 ^'''™'* peiTOJtted to" nr .^WK^- w^6. •^".mM -jf •: v i ^.'* epptiaci; at the Hudton's Bay Fact^. An^ |iotW4t|». «^d$ng tltfy.are to ^ov|t6uB, aiid pay no regaixl u^ n^. vate property, but take «yery 4d;irantag^. f4 hoSSy ftrtngth to rob their ne^hbourt/ ^ot m^y piT their tt09d$^ bi^ of their wives, yet, let their Ioskss or afiroDta Be ever so freat, they nevc;r leek any o^er revenge than that of wrestUng; Miorder is seldoin ii^wd o^' amoo^them. A muroerer is detestect by all the trile 4nd 19 obliged, like another Cain, tP wa^der up i|nd dtfWn, forlorn and forsaken, even by his^ own, relatipj^ aMfbrmer, friends. ' ' ^ \^'-m- ^i^^ii'Av- 'lu.-.. , The Northern Indim,. livingjin.,fuch a, desolate part (^ iiie globe, are, for want of wing^ ^oUigecl to eat£ir victuols raw, particularly in the simmer . sei^m^ ciu« tomi however, renders this practice rather jpJeasant than qMrerwifie, for when they make a prc^nce. qf dreii^uag it, ^v seldom warm it through. ,Tl)eir ,e]i;t^eme poverty Wii admit but few of tliem to puriphase br^ kettlet ,lY>inf the Company, so that they are ijai Many of them appear to be in an un- hnhhy state, owin^ probably to their natural filthU hess. Thiry'are of mdderate rtatiire; and of a ' faiVif 990 A^auAmmea. ■,\i;^ complexion tbaii the generality of Indiani who are na« tiye»«f wanner diraateft The men have two double lines, either black or blue, tattooed upon each dwek, from the ear to the nose. The friatle of the latter is perforated to admit a goose^ or a smfdl piece of wood to be passed through im miSiee, Theur clothing is made of the dressed skins of iei»*deer. . . Their lodges are of a verv simple structure : a few poles supported by a fork, and forming a semi-circle at the bottom, with branches or bark for a covering, consti- tute the whole of their architecture. They build two of these huts fiidng one another^ and make a fire be« twecn them; They make their own nets, and weapons tot hunting, such as bows, arrows, spears, daggers, &c. Their canoes are small, pointed at both ends, flat-boU tomed, and covered in the fore part : they are m^Ie so l^ht, that the man whom one of these vessels bears on the water, can, in return, carry it over land without difficulty. When the father of a family takes 'a journey, he cuts iff ar lock of hair, and havins divided it into several parts, he fastens one of them to the hair on the upper part of hi» isdfe't head, blowing on it three times with all the vioUoce in his power, and uttering certain words ; the others he fastens, with the same formalities, on the heads of his children. Several tribes conclude every business, however se- rious and important, by dancing, in whidi the old and young join tiU their strength is exhausted ; this exercise they aooolBpany with loud imitations of the various noisea produced by the rein-deer, the bear, and the wolf. If they are unwilling to perform any task demanded of Uiem, thc^ will all. pretend to be jsick. Sir- A. Mac- kenzie, speudttg of these people, observes, thiht he was under the necessity of shooting one of their dogsi When l)iey hj^ard the report of the pistol, they were seized ynm a general aUuhn, and the women took their children on their backs, and . ran into the woods. The woman t9 whom die dog h|d^ belonged was very much a6fected, ai^cl i^edare^ th^ t|i^ losf of ilv«ti^|ldreQ, during the HoipiialiUf rf tin Indians S9i preceding winter, bad not affected het fo m»di as thd death of this animal ; but a few beads soon assuaged' . her sorrow. > They are afflicted wilh but few diseases, and their only remedies consist in binding the templei^ proeuring) perspiration, singing, and blowing on the sick person. When death overtakes them, their property is sacrificed and destroyed; nor is there any want of lamentation on such occasions ; the riear relations blacken their faces,; and sometimes cut off the hair, and pierce their r ?ns with knives and arrows. The grief of the females ia ear^* ried to still greater excess: they not only cut their hair •and cry and howl, but will sometimeiE^ with the Utmost deliberation, employ sharp instruments to separate the nail from the finger, and tnen force back the flesh be*; y;iind the . first joint, which they immediately amputate. But this extraordinary mark (^affliction is only display ■» ed on the death of a favourite son, an husbaiid, or •' father. Many of the old women have sao^n r^peated^ this ceremony, that they have not a ccnnplete finger lefli on either hand. The women renew tneir grief Ht the graves of their departed relations, fwalong succession ef years. Sir A. Mackemtie gives a pleasing picture of the hos- pitality of some of the Amencan Indians. " My men>'' sit^s 1^, " were anxious to stop for the night t indeed^ the fatiffue they had suffered justified the proposd ; but the anxiety of my mind impelled me fcurwurd : they C(Hh> tihued id follow me, till I found myself at the e^^ <£ the woods ; and notwithstanding the remonstrances that were made, I proceeded, feeling rather than seeing my way, till I arrived at a house, and soon discovered several fires in small huts, with people busily employed in cook* ' ing theur fish. 1 walked into one of them without the least ceremony, threw down my burden, and aflo* shak- ' ing handa with some of the people, sat down upon it They received me with no appearance of surprise, but, sqoQ made s^gns finr me to go up to the large house, which was erected upon upright posts, at some distance friim the ground. ^* A broad piece of timber. With steps cut in it, led ta , thascafiolding even with the floor^ and by this kind qfr; m >JB ?. Bi ■ : ^^^^^ii^""^ '^^^^ hHilh F «iitetie(i 'th« hiJM>t iiliytdf%tftid^'a;ib!Eui^ the dignity of wliof^ oount^ce i^uiDed me lb give him tlut nreference., 1 8i)on diicbr HkilrtAaat 6f mv guides MBted a little abdire me, wit^^ neat mat tpresa before hhn, which I supposed to be the ^iioe of honour and appropriated to strangeirs. In a shiM time my people arrived, and placed tiiemielvei iiear me, when the man bv whom I sat, immediately alrbiM, and fetdied, from behind a plank of about four iTktt wide, a quantity of itMisted salmon. The tame plank flih;ved also as a screen for this beds, to whidfi the ^o- into and children were already retired. " The signs of our protector seemed to denote tliat we might sleen in the house ; but as we did not perfectly linderstand him, I thought it prudent, from the fear of giving offence, to order the men to make a fire without, .that we might sleep by it. When he observed our de- s%n, he placed boards for us, that we might not take oCir repoee on the bare ground, and ordered a fire to be prepaml for us. We had not been long seated round it, vMien we received a large dish of salmon roes, pounded fibe, and beat up with water, so as to have the appear- ahce of cream. Another didi soon followed, theprin- dpal article of which was also salmon roes, with a large proikirtion df gooseberries, and an herb that appeared like sorreL , *" ^ " Having be^n regaled with these deliciticies, for such •they were considered by that hospitable s][ttrit which piN>vided them, we hiid ourselves down to rest, with no other canopy than the sky ; but I never enjoyed a more sdund and refreshing rest, though I had a board for m^ be^, and a billet fbir my pillow. v!- ^ ' *' At an early hour this morning,*^ says Sir A. Mackeii* ste, *' I was ViSitfed by the chief, in company with his son^ The fimner complained of a pain in bu breast; to re^ VMk Ids suflTeriiigi I gave him a few drops of Turlih^- t0ii*S balsam, oti a pi^ceof su^r. When he had taketr ni^ inedii^^, lie ^du^ited titte^t6 Movr hfm,'anrit| joik to adi^^, niiterzoedicinci ; but he was in so daMKrof|is a st^. that I though it prudent to yield no jGpli^ t^,^e.ini|^^ gnrtuiiities, than to^ give< the sick perscfi kJf!^ Mr9ps^ Turlinffton's balspm in som^ water. I tj^re6|re iU& them, but was spoil called ba^( by thefpi^jlmnentf^uJOft of the; wcnpen, and wa# rather apprehf^nsiye th«t sopit inconvenience might, result jQrom my. {[^jpjlianc^yitill the chiefs. reci¥e8t., ^ , , , >/.,, v..,;v'^^,_!.;. ^,.r' " ■ " On my return t found the native; pmrs^i^ in practising th^ir , ait on the patient , ^^j Uew him ; and wen winstiled ; at times they pr^ji|^,tAeir «^^ tended finger? with ^ their strength the rcrutl iMiii of which operation th« petieiit bore with increc&le resolution i but he survived it aVeiyBhort lime onJy." Of the Knitieneaux Inttiant, i These I>eoole are spread over a vast extent of coun- S. Their languaffe is the same as that of those who labitthe coast of British America on the Atlantic^ ;with the exception of the Esquimaux^ and it continues alonff the coast of Labrador, and the gulf and banks of fit Laurence to Montreal. , Thqr are of moderate ^ture, well proportioned, and flf great activity* Both sexes raanifbst a diroositioii to idiiek tlie hair from every part of the body. Their eyes are black and penetrating ; their countenances open and ufitiBabk ; and it is a prmcipal object of their vanity to l^ve every possible decoration to their persons* A ma* toial article in their toilettes is vermUlion^ which is coik frasted with their native blue« white, and brown eaithS) $o winch tharcoal is frequentiy added .1; Their cbess is simple and commodious ; their headi dftteeaare composed of the feathers of die swan, the fatfle, and other birds. The teeth> horns, and daws of dimreni animals, are also the occasibnal ornaments of ^ head aild neck. The* making of eVery article oi dress belongs to the females, who, though by no means inattentive to the decoration of their own persons, have a still greater degree of pride in attending totheap pearance of the meu> whose, faces are painted with more (caie than those of the women. fihlVhen a Toung man marries, he immediately goes to live with me father and mother of the wife, who treat him as a perfect stranger till after the birth of his first child ; he then attaches himself more to them than his own parents, and his wife no longer gives him any other denomination ihan that of the father of her child. f The funeral rites begin, like all other solemn cere- monials, with suioking, and are concluded with a feast Th» body -is dressed in the best habiliments possessed by the deceified, or his relations^ and is then deposited in a grave hned^^with branches ; some domestic utensils are ^ '^* ^PWfeniaii* Indiam. thi^lM and arm, with airi^r^/^ ^^I^^ ««* "^ Adr their faces with chuf^ ru^ T\ **^- *^ bl«5«i belonging to the de^A t^^ "^^^ *»^ the pf«St? .nation. Ve in ex^^ foHhT^l^tr^^'I^ i-ied with;S^t:5 iV^P^ted^^^ «*> of ftrocity. On the tomk^ ' ""^ without anv rent «jun,I. rf the c^t^f"* "" ««lwn from tlTdifl^ genewl (m nioD. If tM.^Tr '" ""•" «« know the «ed.t,tioh, and filling^ ?2il^'''^ «*»»mljr. '*«f •jJ^gea on the Sritr„/!S» •»««a.l«a, the V»^ invites those wh^^i^,"*^ *» "^uw, 'm^ f » token of enrobamuEv^':.^^ f «»wid«r«l 'fcese meetings bmJ^L«tl^ "Avidiial wboatleirf, i» w«like intentioT«nS^{l,*!*J^ •• • vX when the «««nbly dClJe? T^^ ** 'n^'^hh^ new, long fastiiuf, ^ On f k * '"** •« tedious iJL. "wounce his desiim on ! ^ S^^"" *5® entertainment, to Sr, K, S smokinfTt i\?^^'«ir W^ J^lfi^r^^^n 's oon"Sa^ ! **? -acred stem. %«id solemn oerSL^ ?"*""!'*' ^X «»«««« i^ «crifices; those S«Tf *'"''"/' e. These articles being aU eepotcd, and the stem resting upon two fork^ l^masterof the lodge sends for the person he most esteein%;who site down opposite to him; the pipe is thni filled and fixed to the stem. The company assem- blti and the most religious ewe and solemnity pervade Ihe whole. The assistant takes the pipe, which he lights, end presents to tbe officiating person, who receives it standmg, and holds between b^ hands. He then turns himself to the east, and draws a few whfffs, which he •blows to that point The same ceromo) y ^e olMeuTc^ to diecther three quarters, with I : jt'S . irected up* awards; he then makes a speech to explain the design of 4ihrir being oUled. together, and concludes with thanks- %rivingfr aiM piaiae^ to the Master of Life. He then sits ^own> and the whole company dedare their apnrobation l>/ 0/ ering the word Ao, with an emphatic prolongation of tlielaat ''fitter. In this maimer tm pipe is smoked «u^^and n6r boand the g^den sfaeftf. • , Wkb limbs iuoKeiA to every aianly toll. Olovib. 'These |>eop]e; in bnilding their houses,, dig in the ground an oblong pit, from thirty to fifty feet long, and e«;h end « left . sq^LS^ "J'^ j"** •"d ei«h. N^ •«nded to admit the liX S,^!' 2?* "^^ "'"<* •» ^ and out of the house, wiihAJ^-"^ " "««» to go in .-HpL^tSr,^;3f^eh^iUt.o„. the«™. ,n»rtB>ent9, where theyXS !>™ ^eirsetw^ toche.. butonasortrf^^c^f '« *? '^"k. noHi mats, so that tiiis oart ofS? i, '^*' covered witfi teent, •".tthe^lfellfL™^ ''^ft dS «S tl>e house, which is commOT t^ .iwk* S*^ *« mid«e «J fhl over the trench. ZTpuJ^'t/'^^JS' ^^ hqr possess, such as thdr ^f. u?'' ««^ »WcV Like those of the Green^S« ?h *'■!"' "^ "PPw^: and lighted by lamps. *"' '^"•' houses areKS each other, on one of which /^ **^'^.® *^o stones axJnst i^n previously rubbelto^^^^^^^ by means of two piece/nf , ^"^ "'®^<^ w peifonnft? fncl the other is a^sti^k If^' *»»« <><' ^^i^h^ TO side of the road, a he«n if . "^^ SWve be bv »d every one who ^s^^?f *Sf"' » »fe«J over ft Tl»» will account feTZ^ "** " «*<«e to the !«« ™»dund are two vil- lages, which are supposed to contain about two thousand souls. The houses consist of three rows, placed at nearly equal distances behind each other, th 3 front row being tne largest; besides these there ar„ a few straggling houses at each end. These buildings, if such they may be called, are made of very long and broad planks, resting upon the edges of each other, tied in different parts with the writhes of the pine hark. On the out- side there are slender posts, placed at considerable di- tanoe? from each other, to which the planks are fastened, and thore are some larger poles Mritnin, placed aslant. These habitations have no regular doors, and can be only entered by a hole made by the unequal length of the planks. In the same way holes are left in the sides of the house, which serve as windows, but they are Yery irregularly disposed, without attending, in the k«8t, to the shape or siie of them. The young men are indolent, and are generally found sitting about in scattered companies, basung thraiselvet in the sun, or wallowing on the sand upon the beach, without any covering. This disre^^ard to decency is confined to the men, the women bemg always doChed, and behaving with a propriety becoming their sex. Among the inhabitants are persons esteemed as chiefi, di&tingmshed by the title of acweeh, to whom the others are, in some degree, subordinate; but the authority of each seems to extend no fiuther than to his own family, who acknowledge him as their head. The Osage Natio.1, The Osage river gives, or owes, its name to a nation inhabiting its banks, at a considerable distance from this place. Their present name seems to have originated from the French traders, for both among themselves and their neighbours, they are called the Wasbashas.. Their number 19 between twelve and thirteen hundred I ^ wafriora, and consists of three tribejs; the Great Usages, | ' of about five hundred warriors, living in a village oa f«n>Iess 'h '" The 'ti ^^'^^^rii Jeniniudi •Weat tJfe^ jft iiiol^n;'; ^^ WjA ^ ' Jjins the hai mrown over *? of which m madfe eit 5"? a«^ hoc fCctoi, 01^ n ^ Which it I Th€ Tet<^ fndiant. m Mm neany mi^^iropi^inein,4-and t]|e^!^n)^wl3«^^ of Oa^. qraon j|ihe Oaages, are aoumg tjie J»»^tiin4 l^ . Indian?; and are , said to pp^ss |tne.: , ipaiiltanr |L|ying xnade considerable advance m ^raguliii^^ ' seem Jess a^diq^ to war than their nortnei?! neiidi ^ w]|pin;tne ii8j» of rifles give a grea^ 9U|^riority. -1* r TKe 1r%i m diav« the hinr off ih^^^ wpt « jsnii^^ ilxitt on W^ tfieysuffeVto groir ;|id y|r#r in',: plu^ over their shquldefs; t0 thip Jjli^ M^ i^ud|i^ the loss of it is t|e'usttf4 ^^ tee at tKeide&th oif near, r^latibn^. tn fiijf-^ss^ ^ men of consideration' wear a hawk^s feather^ or' catul^et m^^'fidl^ed With oorcupine qu^ls, M ^sltene^ to ^etc^'Bf ^e lieadi Sbm whicK it fyasbacl.; them M <^r tti|^ji|fe lii^Wnar^^nV dressed white, adonidil w;th i>oi^^pit|i^ qujUs^lbck^^tkjea^^ so as^^ y^^ iA^!i^dt^n,"'i^d parted with various UncouUi'tigi|res, '!imte!|l^*bl| to us; but to them erablemafic of ixmitikHr iM^ldi&J^^^ kniy rious drudgery. When the tribe is station- ary, they collect roots, and cook ; they build the huts, dros the skins, make clothing, collect the wood, assist m tidking care of the horses «n the route, load the horses, and have the d^urge of all the baggage. Tl^ only business of the man is to fight; he thore. fore takes on himself the care of his horse, the ccmpanion of his warfare; but he will descend to no other labour ^Iian to hunt and to fish. He would consider himself ^jBgraded by being compelled to'walk any distance ; and weie be so poor as to possess only two horses, he would ride the best of them, and leave the other for \i\u wives and children and their baggage ; and if he has too many wives or too much baggage for the horse, the wives have no alternative but to follow him on foot; they are not however often rieduced to those extremities, for their itock of horses is very ample. The Shoshonees are of a diminutive stature, with thick flat feet and ancles, crooked legs, and are, gene- rally speaking, worse formed than any nation of Indians we nave seen. Hie Chopunnith Indians, The Chopunnish or pierced-nose nation, who reidde on the KoQskooshee aiul Lewis's rivers, are in perscms stout, portlv, well-looking men : the women are smaD, with good matures, and generally handsome, though the complexion of both sexes is darker Ihan those of the Tufhepaws. In dress they 3%semble that nation, being dd2 m America. fond of displaying their onuunents. The buffab or elk. skin robe decorated with beads, lea^shells, chiefly mo- jther-of-pearl, attached to an otter-skin collar, and hung in the hair, feathers, paints of different kinds, principally white, green, and light blue, all of which they find in their own country: these are the chief ornaments th^ use. . The dress of the women is more simple, consisting of a long shirt of argalia or ibex skin, reaching down to the ancl<« without a girdle ; to this are tied httle pieces of brass and shells, and other small articles ; but the head is not omamoited. The Chopunnish have few amusements, for their life is painful and laborious ; and all their exertions are ne« cessary to earn even their precarious subsistence. Dur- ing the summer and autumn they are busily occupied in fishing for salmon, and collecting their winter store of roots. In the winter they hunt the deer on snow-shoes over the plains, and towards spring cross the mountains of the Missouri for the purpose of trafficking for buffalo robes. . "t - They are generally healthy — ^the only disorders which we have had occasion to remark being of a scrophulous kind, and for these, as well as for the amusement of those who are in good health, hot and cold bathing is very cmnmonly usra. The Chopunnish are, in general, stout, well-formed, and active; they have high, and many of them aquiline, noses, and the general appearance of the face is cheerful and agreeable, though without any indication of gaiety and mirth. ' The Chopunnish are among the most amiable men we have seen. Their character is placid and gentle, rarely moved into passion, yet not often erilivened by gaiety. Their amusements consist in running races, shooting with ai:rows at a target, and they partake of the great and prevailing vice of gambling. They are, however, by no means so much attached to baubles as the general- ity of Indians, but are abxious to obtain articles of uti- lity, such as knives, tomahawks, kettles, blankets, and awls for moccasins. f. I Chinnooks on the Pacific, The Soktdk Indians, 605 The nation among which we now are, call themselves SokiUks; and with them are united a few of another nation, who reside on a western branch, emptying itself into the Columbia, a few miles above die mouth of the latter river, and whose name is Chimnapum. The lan- guage of these nations, of each of whicn we obtained a . vocabulary, differ but little from each other, or from that of the Chopunnish, 'vrho inhabit the "^looskooskee and Lewis's river. In their dress and general appearance also they resemble much those nations ; the men wearing a robti of deer or antelope skin, under which a few of them have a short leathern shirt. The Sdiulks seem to be ot a mild and peaceable dis- position, and live in a state of comparative happiness. What may be conddered as an unequivocal proof of their good disposition is the great respect which was shown to old age. Among other marks <^ it we observed in one of die houses an old woman perfectly blind, and who we were informed had lived more than a hundred winters. In this state oi decrepituue she occupied the best posi- tion in thehouse, seemed to be treated with great kindness, and whatever she said was listened to with much attention. Among the Sokulks, too, and indeed among all the tribes whose chief subsistence is fish, we have observed that bad teeth are very general ; some have the teeth, psrticularly those of the upper jaw, wcnrn down to the siunsj and many of both sexes, and even of middle age, nave lost them almost entirely. This decay of the teeth is a circumstance very unusuiu among the Indians, either of the mountains or the plains, and seems peculiar to the inhabitants of the Columbia. The Chinnooks on the Pacific, The men are low in stat«ire, rather usly, and ill made; their l^ being small and crooked, their feet large, and their heads, like those of the women, flat- tened in a most disgusting manner, lliese deformities are in part concealed by robes made of sea-otter, deer, elk, beaver, or -fox skms. They also employ in their dress robes the skin of a cat peculiar to this country, and of another animal of the same size, which is light D D 3 606 Ameriea. and durable^ and sold at a high price by the Indians, who bring it from above. In additicm to these are worn blan- kets, wrappers of red, blue, or spatted cloth, and some sailors' old clothes, which were very highly prised. The greater part of the men 1 ave guns, powder, and ball. The women have in genenu hanas6me faces, but kre low and disproportioned, with small feet and large legs and thighs^ Nations of (he Coast. The Killamncks, Clatsops^ Chinnooks, and Cathla- rsahs, the four neighbouring nations with whom, says Captains Lewis and Clarke, we have had most intercourge, preserve a general resemblance in person, dress, and manners. They are commonly <^ a diminutive ststure, badly diaped. And their appearance by no means prepos- lessing. They have broad thick flat feet, thick andes, and crooked legs ; the last of which deformitiesis tq be aacribed, in part, to the practice of squatting, or sitting on the (»] ve» of their l^s and heels, and also to tfie tight bandages of beads and strii^ worn round the ancles, by the women, which prev^t the circulation of the blood, ,imd render the legs ill-dhiqped and swollen. The com- plexion ia the usiuil copper-coloured brown of the North American tribes. The most distinguishing part of thrir phytnognomy is the peculiar flatneas and width of their forehead, a pecu- liarity which they owe to <«€ of those customs in which nature is sacrificed to fantastic ideas of beauty. The custom o£ flattening the head by ai'tificial pressure, dur- ing infancy^ prevaib among all the nations we have seen irest of the Rocky mountains. SPANISH DOMINIONS OF SOCTH AHEBICA. Original Poputatiom and Spanish Inhabitants. The original popnlatian of these ektensive ttf^oM was vfurioiis, consisting of Mexicans, and otbeV tribes; con- Spanish ColoniiU, r"t tid«rably civilised in tlie centre, while to the north an^ wrath were Mvage racei. The origin of the Mexican! reOMint in obeoirity, after many iruidets researchef of many learned men. Their language appears to be to-' tally difierenl from that of the Peruvians. Th^re seems no^ however, to be any resemblance between either of these languages, and that of the Malays, who peopled the numerous islands in the Pacific Ocean ; nor are the Tatorian, w Mandshur features to be traced in any ac- count <^ the Mexicans or Peruvians, though singularly distinct frmn those of other races. It is deephr to be regretted that these American em- pires were destroyed; as they would have afforded cu- rious ofcjects Ibr philosophic observers of human nature. The general opinion seems to be, that the Mexicans andf Peruvians were a distinct race flrom the other Americans. Ilie manners and customs of the Spaniardisi in the new world difier' but little from those of the parent country, unless, it be in an increase of rdigious fanaticism. They ars commonly clothed in silk; their hats are adorned with belts of gold and roses of diamonds : even the slaves htve bracelets and necklaces of cold, silver, pearls, and ffcms. The ladies are distinguished for beauty and gaU untiy; i^^nish Colonists. The American dominions of Spain contain a popula-r tion of about twelve million of souls; of these, two durds are the aborigines, whose ancestors, afler the com quest, became suljects of Spain^ converts to iU religion, and obedient to its lawa. The present race is so uuni^ liarized to the manners and language of the conquerors, Monly to be distinguished by their complexion and features ; there are, indeed, some parts where the Indian nee is more insulated, and in others totally unmixed with Spaniards ; these, however, are only exoeptiont to the general description. The negro slaves are a small body, in many parts not one tenth, in others^ as in the kingdoms of New Granada and in Chili, not a twentieth part of th«i inhabitants; but in the islands^, and in Ve- nesueU^ the proportion is much greater. The sexual intercourse betwixt the Spaniards and the Indian and dd4 -: Cits Spanuh f^^ionr^ N^gro race, has been always mare; ^opuidivable thati in the colonies foonded bj England: and hence has arisen a much oreater j>rQDortion of thoso mixed races denominated Mustees and Mulattoes, yrhf}, afier mixing with the descendents of Europeans for three g^erations, acqitire the iiame, and become entitled to the privileges of Spaniards. Hence, though in the tables of Spanish American population, the Spuiiards are estimated as one sixth ol* the whole people, in the estimation are in- cluded those of the mixed race who eijoy the rights of Europeans. The Spaniards are divided into the Creoles and the natives of Europe ; the latter amount to idbout one twen- tiediof the former, or to the one hundred anc^ twentieUi part of the whole )p<^ulation. Yet to tl}i& .i^oall body Was entrusted the sole power of the goyernment The most lucrative oifices in the state, andthe best benefices ill t^ church wore filled by them, wfaHsjfc ; the Crec^, OViives of ,^0 sbil, and possessed of the largest property, were ke»t, ^n a state or comparative degradntion. The policy or the court of Spain had prevented tiie inter* course of all foreigners with theii c^nies^ a prohibitioli which, havihg been adopted by the othfT European nk. dons, was not a subject of complaint, till the indi^n- dence of British America excited the ei^;er desire for privileges similar to those which thdrneiffhbours enjoyed. This desire was increased hy the situation in which they were f^acod by ^e long^nrotMCCed waf ivith Engtand, during the contHiaanee of which, tho difficulty oTiiiiain- taining an intercourse with the^mbthier roiinibry, was so great as to separate l&^na fixxn idi but casual connection. Jj;^ Cf the Mtxieant. ' »^The Mexicans aredfagood statute, generally exceeding rather than falling short of the mid^O sise, and well pro- portioned, they have good cotnplesdons, narrow foreheads^ blade eyes, clean, firm, regular white tecfth ; thick, black, and glossy hah*. Their Skin % of'an olive colour. There is sesrcely a nation upoii eartfi ih lifhidi there are fewer persons Reformed, arid it wotdcl be mori^ difficult to find a «fa)gb humpbacked, IkAte, or s^ldht^ inan amoiU[st si ^oosahd Mexicans> than r'^Ong a ho^mrled of any other nation. Their appearancr neither engnges nor disgusts ; Of the MeMCQM, 600 but imonk the yotihg women, there an maiiy very ftir and besuaftil The Mezicant employ much of their time in eating: in the morning they tiuce choobbte, breakfaat at nine, take an once, or anoUier breakfiut at eleven, and aoon after twelve thev dine. After having taken tome deep, they return to their chooolate, which it, auoceeded by an afternoon's luncheon, more chocolate, and- a coniidfifable fupper. rn'tv' The passion for strong liquors is carried to a great excess. Formerly they were kept within bounds by the severity of the laws, but now drunkenness is left unpu- nished, and to this may be ascribed the havock that is made among them by epidemical disorders. Their un- derstandings are fitted for every kind of science, as facts have diewn. Among the Mexicans who have had. an op- portunity of engaging in the pucfuits of learning, good mathematicians and tichitects have been known. AU the Mexican ladies smoke tcbaQCo in little cigars of paper, which they take from a case Of ^Id or silver, hMogbaa by a chain or ribbon, while, on Uie side, they wear httle ninoers of the same metal. Continually oc- cupied in uiis amusement, as soon as (me cigar is ex- hausted, another is lighted; they only cease to smoke when they eat or sleep, and even light a cigar when they bid you a good night Processions are very common: on the eve and day of AU-Saints there are great crowds at the doors of the shop-keqtiers, styled of Christ, both on foot and in car- risffes, to buy for children, toys and sweetmeats, in both whica the Mexicans excieL The Indian cultivator, says Humboldt, is poor, but he is fre(£ His state is preferable to that of the peasan- try in a, great part of Europe. There are neither cc»r- T^ nor villanage in N^w Spain; and the number of slaves' is next to nothing. Sugar is chiefly the produce of firee hands. There the principal objects of agriculture ire not the popoduction to which European luxury has usigned a variible and arbitrary value, but cereal gra- mioa, nutritive roots,, and the agave, the vine of the In- ttt ; if a drunkard, in the habit of the god <^ wine. With the hdtMt^hey give the dead a jug of water, and different pieces of paper, with directions for the use of each. With the first tliey say, " By means of this you will pass, without danger, between the two mountains which fight against eadi other." With the second he is told, " that he will walk, without obiitruction, along the road whidi is defended by the great serpent :" and so of the rest They kill a domestic quadruped, resemblii^ a little dog, to accompany the deceased on his journey to the other world. They fix a string about its neck, believing it necessary to enable it to pass the deep river of new waters. They burn it with, or bury the body of its mas- ter, according to the kind of death of which he died. Of the Mexican Language, The Mexican lanffuage differs very widely from the j Peruvian. The words freouently end in tl, and are of a { surprising length, resembling, m this respect, the lan- Sageofihe savages in North America, and some of I i African dialects ; but atron^lv contrasted with those | of Aaia, in which the most pohshed, as the Chinese, arel monosyllabic. The Peruvian is» however, a superiorl MMlniorepJMal ^tionsofthe «n"?sofhvm they have also i ■•«» auperior u In Mexico ttu ttll to the mind F'MJce, are those Siloe, Guanaxuat surround the ncfc erer metallic sear uncultivated aart and desert taWe. Mnpcding the cult fivourable to ft The difference ( Mexia^ gives occa In the space of a i^ions of eternals »ea* where the moi "urabie order with "»«bove oneanof n» forai of plantj^, of 4e mhabitants/j Vthem,aa which ( «t^flfottrpre«wis. tte bwjuty cf the •«»*> become iese ^ The aspec «*»»»oftrav«U^, wnpe demonttratee t S,^«?^y dwaded b ^ the vellow i Who inhaWto the cen F4mqf At CouiUrjf. 611 and mora pleMing ItDgoaM, though tomd of the modi- fiottioni of tho verbs be cr oitiiine length, llieir poetry ooniiiU of hymnt, and of heroic and eroatofy balladf : they have alio a ttwoiet of drama, though it does not Mcm superior to tnoee of Otaheite; Faa of thi Country, . In Mexico the best cultivated fields, those which re. csll to the mind of the traveller the beautifVil plains of France, are those which extend from Salamanca towards Siloe, Guanaxuato, and the Villa de Leon, and which surround the richest mines of the known world. Where* ever metallic seams have been discovered in the most uncultivated |Mirts of the Cordilleras, on the insulated and desert taole-Iands, the wording of mines, far from impeding the cultivation of the soil, has been singularly fiivourable to it The difference of the level between Vera Cruz and Mexico, gives occasion to several strikinff particularities. In the space of a day the inhabitants descend from the r^ions of eternal snow to the plains in the vicinity of the aea, where the most su^ocatms heat prevails. The ad« mirable order with whidi different tribes of vegetables rise above one another by strata, as it were, is no where more perceptible thiui in ascending from the port of Vera Cms to the table-land of Perote. We see there the physiognomy of the country, the aspect of the sky, the form of planti^ the figures of animals, the manners of the inhabitants, and the kind of cultivation followed hf them, aU whidi assume a differeut appearance at every itqpofourprMress. As we ascend, nature appears gradually less animated^ the beauty of the vegetable forms diminishes, the ihfiots become less succulent, and the flowers less eo- loured. The aspect of the Mexican oak quiets the •laims cf traveU^ newly landed at Vera Crux. Its pre- lence demonstrates that he has left behind him the zone 10 justly dreaded by the pec^e of the north, under which the yellow £ver exercises its ravages in New ^Min. Thu iiifittior limit of oaks warns the colonist who inhabits fJbe central tsble-land, how far he may de« 9 9$ *i 61S Spaniih Dominimt,'^^ scend towardt the ocMst, without dread of ^ mortal cfifMue of the vomiio, Fovests of liquid ambttr; near Za- lapa, announce, by the fhTthnets or their "verdure, that thu is the elevation at which the clouds suspended over the ocean, come in contact witii the basaltic summits of the Cordillera. A little higher, near la BanderiUa, the nutritive fruit of the banana tree comes no longer to maturity. In this foggy and cold region want spurs on the Indian to la- hour, and excites his .industry. At the height of San Miguel pines beriu to mingle with the oaku, which are as high as the elevated plains of Perote, where we be- hold the delightful aspect of fields sown with wheat Ekfht hundred metres higher, the ool^ess of the climate wul no longer admit of the vegetatink of oaks; and pines alone cover the'^ks, whose siuunits enter the zone of eternal snow. Thus, in a few hours, the na- tjun^ist, ly^ here ascend the whole scale of vegetation, ^om the heliconia and the banana plant, whose glossjr leaves $w&\l out into extraordinary dimensions, to the itatfit^d parenchyma of the resinous trees ! CUfiuae, '■ The air of Mexico is very rare, and dangerous when confined in narrow passages ; hence the li&e does not produce such humicu^ as mif^t be ooneeiVed, and the bodies of dead animals remain Ions unoonsumed. As atit lake has already retired a Spamsh league from the city, some think Usat this oircumstanoe renders the air less healthy. There are, however, many water courses, covered and open, but tiiey are cleansed only once in two years. Tiie winter frost is gentle> andis tliought severe when the ice exceeds the thickness of paper. The summer heats are tempered by the regular showers ^hich fiill in the evenings. Betwixt twelve and one b'dock, during the rainy season, the clouds begin to rise from ihe lakes; and betwixt two and three de- scend in violent showers, of which 'an European caii hardly fbnn an idea, except by^mparing the noise and rapidity to a storm of laige hati. t£t rain con- tinues two hours, more or less; and is sometimes ac- companied with lightm*ftg^ ^>Sometimes Uiere are water* Of the City of Mexico. 6l» spouts, which, however, hate never been known to fall on the city, but. always on the lake. They, however, sometimei ruin mining stations; and our author says that thev have been known even to level hills. Though just within the tropic of cancer, the e»x\y cold at Mex* ICO appears to exceed the heat The rainy season ex- tends from the middle of May to the mid^e of Septem- ber ; during which it rains every evening : if it railed,: the harvest would be lost, and there would be many» diseases, which have sometimes degenerated into the contagious forms. Animals, The animals of America are mostly distinct ftom those> of the. old continent; and could scarcely have been de«. floended from them. itB mm X Of the Cily of Mexico, The chief city of all Spanish America, is Mexico, ce- lebrated for the singularity of its situation. |n a beau- tiful vale, surrounded by mountains, the lake of Tex- cuco is joined on the south to that of Chalco by a strait, on the west side of a tongue oS land, the whole circuit these lakes being about ninety miles. In a smalL lide to the north of this junction, and upon the west dde of the lake of Texcuco, rose the old city of Mexico, accessible by several causeways raised in, the shallow wa- ters, but on the east side there was no communication except by canoes. It is said by Robertson, from' recent Spanish documents, to contain 150,00Q inhabi- tants; of which probably a third part is Spanish. A modem account of this remarkable city is given by,^ Chappe D'Auteroche, who visited it in 1 769, and informs us that it is byilt upon a fen, near the banks of a lake and crossed bv numerous canals, the houses being all founded on piles. Hence it would seem that the waters of tbe lake nave diminished, so as to leave a fennv ac- cess on the west The ground still y idds in many places, andsome buildings, as the cathedral, haye sunk six feet. The streets are wide and straight, but very dirty; and dto houses resembling those in Spain, are tolerably built The chief edifice as the viceroy's pidaoe, which stands near the cathedral in a central square, but is rather solid 014 Spanbh JOommoHs. than elegant Behind the palace ii the mint^ in which more than 100 workmen are employed, as the ownert of die Biinef here exchange their bumon fbr coin. The other chief buildings are the ehuroheSf chapels, and con- Tents, which are very numerous, and richly ornamented. The outside of the cathedral is unfinished, as they doubt the foundations ; but the rail round the high altar is of •(did silver, and there is a silver lamp so capacious that 4hree men set in to dean it ; while it is nlso enriched with lions* heads, and other cNmaments, in pure eold. The images of the virgin, and other saints, ^^ are either solid silver, or covered with gold and precious stones. Beside the great central square there are two others, each with a fo«mtain in the middle. To the north of the town, near the suburbs, is the public walk, or Ala* tneda* A rivulet runs all round it, and fonns a preUy large square, with a bason and Jei d'eau in the middle. Eight walks, with each two rows of trees, terminate at Uiis bason^ like a star, but as the soil of Mexico is unfit fat trees, they are not in a very thrivinj| condition. This is Uie onlv walk in or near to Mexico ; all the tountry about it is swampy mund, and full of cands. A few paces oi^ and fiusing ue Almeida is the QufmO" dero ; this is the place where th'iy bum the Jews, and odier unhai^ victims of the inquisition. This Que* madero b an endosure between tour walls; and filled with ovens, into which are thrown over the walls the poor wretdiet who are condemned to be burnt alive ; condemned by judges professing a religion whose first precept is diariiy. The Spanish mhabitantsare commonly clothed in silki their hats being adorned with belts of gold and roses d diamonds ; for even the slaves have billets and ucdc* laces of gdd, silver, pearls, and gems. The ladies are of distinguished gallantry. Mexico, though inland, is t^ seat of vast commerce between Vera Cru2 on the east, and Acapulco on the south ; and the i^vW display a proAisioii cf ffold> silver, and jewels c In riagnificent regularity ityidds to few cities even cm the anaent con* tinent Gage, whose authcnity was used by the moftt recent writers, in the defect of other materials, says that m his tiine> 1 640^ tlieft Wore mpposed to be Itf^OOO coaches Of ike CUjf of Mexico, €15 being so rich, that it was supposed one half of the ftf- milies kept equipages. While the coast, says Humboldt, exposed to the violent effect of the solar heat, is the seat of disessse, we cannot wonder that the hifffaer regions were piMSer- red as abodes by the old populaticm of Mexico, and by their successors. The valley in which the city of Mex« ico stands, is consequently upwards of 6500 feet above the level of the sea. It is of an oval form, encom-> passed on all sides by mountains. It contains several lakes, the largest is salt, fonn^ly it surrounded the dty, which was approached only by causeways constructed in the water. But at present the extent of this lake is diminished, and the city is now on the land, at some dis* tance from the water's edge. The circumference of the valley is 67 leagues. Mexico is undoubtedly one of the finest cities ever built by Europeans in either hemiqshere. WiUi the exception of Petersburgh, Berlin, Philadelphia, and some parts of Westminster, there does not exist a c^ of the same extent, which can be compared to the capi- tal of New Spain, for the uniform level of the ground^ for the regularity and breadth of the streets, and the ex- tent of the public places. The architecture is generdfy of a very pure styli, and there are edifices of very beau- tiful structure. Ibe exterior of the houses is not loadt^ with ornaments. Ihe balustrades and gates are all of Biscay iron, or- namented with bronze, and the houses, instead of rooft> have terraces like those in Italy and other sottthehi countries. Mexico has been very mnch embelHshed ^ce tllf residence of the Abb6 Chappe there, in 1760. The edifice destined to the Sdiool of Mines, for wliidi the ricliest individuals of the country furnished a stim of more than thi ,t millions of fVancs, would adorn the prindpal pllices of Paris or London. The great i«hieet (hotelij were recently construct^ by Mexican utists, pupils of the Academy of Fuie Arta of the ci^piCsL One of the pialaces. In tht quarter fefelZa Tratpantiiik-' Mbits, in the interior of the coutt, a very beautUUl b^ lierislyle of coupled cohimtHi. The trav^er JiUtllf' Ad- «■ 616 JVeti'Jndies. mires* vast drcumfemice paved with porphyry flags, and enclosed with an iron-railing, richly ornamented with bronae, containing ah equestrian statue of King Charles the Fourth, placed on a pedestal of Mexican marble, in the midst of the Plaza Maior of Mexico, opposite the catheral and the viceroy's palaoe. WEST-INDIES. CUimde. The climate in all the West India islands is nearly the same, allowing for those accidental differences which : the several situations and qualities of the lands them- vselves produce. As they lie within tibe trofucs, and the sun goes quite over their heads, passing beyond them to the north, they are continually subjected to the extreme of a heat whidi would be intolerable, if the trade-wind, rising gradually as the sun gathers strength, did not blow in upon them mxn the sea, and refresh the air in sudi a manner, as to enable the cultivator to attend his business, even under the meridian sun. On the other hand, as Uie night advuices, a breeze begins to be perceived, which DlowssmarUy from the lan{ as it were from the centre towards the sea, to all points of the compass at once. ^ the same manner, when the sun advances tuwanls .the tropic of Cancer, and becomes vertical, he dra^s ., after hmi such a vast body df clouds, as shield the eairth Qnom his direct bekms; and these clouds at length dis- solving into rain, cool the air, and refresh the country, i^rsty with the long drought which commonly reigns JoKxa the begiimixig of January to the latter end of May. iThe rains in the West Indies, are by no means so mo* dente as witii us. Oi?r heaviest rains are but dews com- paiatively. Theuri are rather floods of water, poured i^fBfK Ifae,<*knid9 with a prodigious imptuosity; the , IJTpfi me in a moment ; new riven and lakes are fonn* Of the While Residentt of the West-Indian Itlands. 6X7 edf.and in ashon.^e all the low country ia unclflr wa* tejr. Hence h 'is/ that riven which have jtheir source within the tro^cs^ swell and oiierflow their banks at a certain season; but so mistaken were the ancients. in their idea of the torrid aone, that the^r iniMined it to be dried and scorched up with a continuecTand fervent heat, and to be for that reason uninhabitable; when, in reality, some of the largest rivers of the world have their course within its limits and the moiatune jt often one cf the greatest inconveniences of the duaate. The rains make the only distinction of seasons in the West Indies ; where the trees are green the whole year round; where no cold, no frosts> no spiows, f nd but rarely some hail chill and ann^ the inhabitants; the storms of hail are, however, very violent when they happen, and the haUstones very large and heavy. It is in the rainy season (pcincipaMy in th^ mcmth of Augujrt, more rarely in July and September) that they are assaulted by hurricanes, the most terrible calamity tQ which they are subject from the dimatie;; these de- stroy, at a stroke, the laboiirs of years, and prostrate the hopes pf the plantcir, often just at the moment when he tl^ks hinue^ out of the reach of fortune. The hurri- cane is t^ sudden and violent stprin of wind, rain, thun-^ der, and lightnliig, attended w^th a furious swelUiu; of die se>^ OMIOlllOlitk tehimidf Meat TNrhite iiiriin, "**W^;^. ■Mi '|l»- fice and rei ure^rftich distiiigtiifl||M 1^ trhlt^ ii an inckpehdMt spibi^liid tlmmgl^mt all irahkyitiid seenks to 6^« Jim which, leb In the lower «?* "pie origin of ^^^and distino % the c J|i>lexion of a iliat circutnstance, gfr. lorn 3*0111 slavery. \g sensibility, oontri- subordinaticoi. But, iJheir ick$i ^t^'!^' whatever '^MM^ the €i|iifr of this consciousness of self- fi6^iavta«|k ill Ihe Wieit^Indiatt cbaraeter, the conse- jftifllNies ]^l %^nevolenceyiBid ^1^^ In jiobe' is the virti#of liiptimy more If f t ^ i nS f i nt, than in the ^tlsli' iBiiffar islands ; Bi of ^Mlpt^ter are iJways d|i%i t&me reco^n im gueali. iro be i straiiger j^ itself kmmmnt ^^^i^^ i||i|pfy pre- i^WSS,Wbak, k not i^thout its a^inti^res. of the longer orders of men ooiirtsof law. llley acquire a jpfe^ ^ juridical ^edge> not g0ilmj^ to be ftx^m persons of the rank m £|piiid. TJ^f#» petty juries in the h^&6Bt ^>diii|aoii^Ptf more intelligent than But we must look to the Creoles, or natives, for^thj cast of character hnpressed by the climate. on lent IS m pre- :inen idical pf the In the than m- arittbvi( peaa% b^ wadng, in anraieineiit of body or Ming ooBVi areaofruu here happu; flcinioUf* beverage in atnodn, sea principal re niaxcdbabl daminafteifi ttrived, the dckneis. 1 •tep betrays Mnu, th^i Youtiii< Theij hottHm And ft Few ladle oTbc ngure ^ ^^t***.** '■<-■. Mw^jw^. ^ ~- Cf«obib et» art ^vioudjr » tidier )w ^ on th« wholly Aaii tiw Biito»^^ pwBMi bill not yroportianably jMJMft AU oftiitDi, aowM ever, «rt> cUetbuf oitked for taHpedaaa and nny lenwt of tiieir joint8> br which thejrlm enabled to mcnw ividi agility, eaie, ana gracefulness in dandng; Tlwy moA alaakipenmanahip, and in the use of tM snail aiPcM. The effect of the climate is likewise obvious m the strubi^ ture of tbe ejc^ the sodMt being oonstdnRsbiy deepev Ihaii among the natives of Europe. B^ this enhfownnK tion> tfa^ are guaided firam those ill encts which an Jtb* most continualstrong glare of sunshhie might ofliecwiii produce; atid, it is a curious circuiiiiitinye, that tMr ikin Ms considerably ooldor than liMft of an JSoropeMi in tbe more nortiierly climatgis, mi^toAf thai nature baa contrived some peculiar means of pi re to rtiug them frem the heat, which she baa denied to tiie aaliona of tempos late regions, as unnecessary. The ladies of these islands, from ludiitoal tempe^oice^- •njoy remarkably good hcahlu Except the erercise of dancing, in which they delight and exc^ thvf have no amniement or avocation to impel them to much^axiBrtiaa of body or mind. Those midniflfat assemftkliea and gam« Ming conveutioRsi, in wbidi health, fortune and bcau^i ire so fiwiently saorifioed in the cities of Europe^ ate bare happSly ui^own. In their diet they are tni^ abi ftemious. Simide water, or lemonade, is the atrdogest beverage in which they indulge; vsid a vegetaUe mesa at noon, seaaoned with Cayenne pem>er,o(BUtitute8 tkmt principal repast The effect of m» mode of lifi^ ii# niaxed habit, and a complexion in which the tily pte* dominatea lather than the rjse. To a strai^^ '^ti^ arrived, the ladies appear as just risen from a bePiol dckness. Their voice is soft, and spiritless, and eveij itep betrays languor and kssitttde. WiUi the finest pev*. MMU, th^ want that glow of healtli ki the oountenaiMse : Youth's orient bloom, tiie bluali of chaste, desire. The sprightly converse^ and the nntte divine , love's gentler tra&, to mifdeir climes retire, ' And fbli in Albiotfi uMtchleii datghtett Ukine. Few hidiea aurpass the preoles in one distmgwishing iMtture oi betxuty ; they hay^ p geoendi the finest ey^ tyT fVeHlfuUti, scfl^dez to genuine goodneis oT lerv^lfe that no women make better iftihewvtldilar^, Unguiihing, and expvettive, tota%* timet beaming with a^|ution» and sometimei melting withtep dMm m a e*!^^^ heart^Mmd it ia obaervi ^nxMf ' or nlothera. .;«The moat distinguiihable drcomttanoe in the charac- ter of. die natives, ia the early display of the mental petwers in young children, whose quick perception and Nmid advanoi in knowledge, ezceea those of jBuropean innnts, in a desree that is astonishing. As, however, the genius of ue West-Indians attains sooner to ma- turil^jr, it declines more rapidly than that of Europeans; and it ia certain that their subsequent acquirements do not keep pace with the early progress of their minds. I Gencvoaity to each other, andahigli degree of kind- DM* towards thdr iidlBriors and dependents, distinguiih the Creoles in a very honourable manner. If proud, their pride ia allied to no meanness. Instructed, from their mifimicy, to entertain a high opinion of their own consequence, Uiey are cautious of doing any act whidi miylcasen the consciousness of their dignitv. They seem to. scorn every species of concealment They have a ,gf9tt firankness of disposition. Their confidence is immnittdt, superior to fidsdiood themselves, they suspect it not in. others. . ^(fc Indotenee is predominant among them, especially that which creates an aversicm to serious thought and deep Deflection. They are remarkable for a warmth of ima- gination and a high flow of spirits, which excite in them * too jppeat promptitude for pleasure, as well as an ex- t|«vagant siHrit .^.*^tl>il«^tl1B.-^M^^^ I AborigiwU Carihbte^. Oil . Their interoourae with £urq>eni8 hat cauMd a con* Biderable dumge in the diapoaitions and habita at tha Ca- ribbaet. In mxme respects ¥«pive enlightened thetn^ in others we have corrupted their morals. An old Ca^ ribbee thus addressed one of our planters on this rabject : *' Our pecqple are become almost as bad as youf's. We are so much altered since you came among us, that we hardly know ourselves ; and we think it owing to this that hunicanes are more frequent than thev were fomu erly. It is an evil spirit who has done all this ; who haa taken our best lands from us, and given us up to the dok minion of the christians," To draw the bow with unerring skill, to ¥rield the dab with dexterity and strength, to swim with agility and boldness, to catch fish, and build a cottage, are acquire^ meuts indispensably necessary to the Canbbees, ami tfie edur'Ttion of their children is well suited to the attain* ment of them. One method of making their boys skil* ful, eveit in infitncy, in the ezerdse of the bow, is t6 suspend their food -^ « As soon as 9, male child is bom, he is sprinkled nHth some drops of his Other's blood. The ceremonies used on these occaa^ons are sufficiently painful to the father, but he submits without complaint, fondly believing that the same degree of courage which he had himself dia« flayed, would by these means be transmitted to his son. As the boy grows, he is made familiar with scenes of barbarity, but by no means allowed to participate in the toils of war, and to share the glories of conquest, until his fortitude has been put to the test The dawn of manhood ushers in the hour of trial He is now to ex« duuige the name he had received in hia infancy fat one more Bounding and aignificant: — a oeremdny of high importance in the life ofa Carib, but alway t accompahi« ed by a scene of festivity joined with urniatural crudty.- The severities inflicted on such occasionsby father son %irown children^ exhibit a melancholy proof of the ii|t Wetiindkt. iliianoeof supentitMn, in suppvcMing th« most powei« fill fedioffi of nature. At Sparta, boys were whipped Ibr a whde daj, foma^Ni to death, at the altar of Di. and there wae a wondered emulation among them whq QoukI beet austain the grMtett number of stripes. Not would the Carib youth yield in fortitude to the SiMVtan. If the severities that he suffered extorted the least S¥raplom of weakness from the sufferer, he was dii- graoed for ever: but if he rose superior to pain, he re- ceived the highest uiplause; lie was thenceforth num- bered among the defenders of his country, and upon him was pronounced by liis relations, thai he it now become a man like tkenueivet, A penance still more severe, constitutes a test for him who aqpires to the honour of leading forth his country, men lo war ; for in times of peace the Caribs admit of no supreniac3r but that of nature. Havins no laws, they need no magistrates. To their old men they allow some authority, Imt it is not sufficient to protect the weak a||[ain8t the ifti;nig. In war, however, thejr elect cap- taina in their general assemblies, with conuderable so- lemnity ! If success attend the measures of the general, a feast of triumph awaits his return. He exchanges his name a eeccaid time, assuming that of the most formida-* ble Arrowawk that had fallen by his hand. He is per- mitted to appropriate to himself as many captives as he {leases, and his countrymen present to his choice the most beautiful of their daughters in reward of his val- wfM^* Of Jamaieth This island is intersected with a ridge of steep rocks, heaped by the frequent earthquakes, in a stupendous man- lier, upon one another. These rocks, though containing no.soii on their sur&ce, are covered with a great variety of beeutilul treet, flourishing in a perpetual spring; they are nourished by. the nuns which ofl»n fall, or the mists which continusily hang on the mountains; and their roots, peoetrtting the crannies of the rocks, industrious* ly seek oul for their own support. From the rockc issue A v^ 't number of small rivers of pure wholesome waters, which tumble down in cataracts, and, together with the f" Hi itupmckNM height of the nuNiatRiDs. end th« bright wwm dure of the treee, through whicjh they Bow, £m • de« li^htful landecftpe. On eech ddd of thii ohein of moNm ^ taint are ridgts, of lower onei^ which diminiih u thegr remove from it On theee coffise growi in greet pleiil;^ » The veUeye or pUune between thoee ridgea are level be« yond what it ordinary in moat other countrieaj nod tht toil it prodiffioualy fertile. Sugar it we principal and moat valuable prodiaotion of this iuand. Cocm wat formerly cultivated ia it t9 » great extent It product i alto ginger «nd the jMSBento, at, ■§ it itcalledj Jamaica pepper; the wild cinnamon^tvei^ whote bark it to utenil m medicine; the menchineelf whote fhiil* though delightful to the eye, eontaina n moat virulent poiaon ; the mdiogany, in tudi ate 'ipritli^ur cabinetmaker*, and of the moat valuable quality; but thia wood begint to wear out, and of late ia very dear ; acellent cedava, of « large aize, and durable; the cab- b^ge-tree, remarkable for the hardnett of ita ivspo4» wludi wMn dry it incorruptible, and hardly yieldi |to eny kia4 of tool ; the pilma, eiTording ml much etteemed by the nativea, both in food and medicine ; tlie aoapttee, wiieae berriea antwer all- purposes of wasbiog; the man-|pK>vf and olive-bark, useful to tannert ; the fuatic and red« wood, to the dyera ; and lately the log- wood. The in* digo plant waa fonnerly much cultiveied ; and the cot* ton-tree is still to. No tort of European grain growa here ; they have only maiae or Indian-corn, Guinea-corn, peas of various kinds, but none of them resembling ourt, with variety of roott. Fruitt grow in great plenty ; cit« rons, SeviUe and China oranges, common and sweet lemont, limet^ thadocks, pomegranates, mamess^ souxu sop, papas, pine-ap pl^S f custard-aF|>les, v^star-applea, pncldy-peara, allicada-pears, melons, pompions, guavas, and several kinds of berrief , also garaen vegetiAles in great plenty and good. Jamaica Skewite auppliet the apothecary with guaiaoum, aaraaparilli^ chinia, cassii^ and tamarinds. The cattle bred ,on this idand are but few ; their beef is tough and lean ; the mutton and la^b ftie tolerable : thev luve great plenty of ho^ ; man^ Stations have hundreds of them, and their flesh la r- •••*tS'&3i ^ g 5 aai ^B ?lS^'S^' "' "" 6H4i ^oNUft America, I .:- M f^Mt lad dtelicate: Tlk»p horses aire nnall, Hietileioitie, ^tMhtHStf, AvMag die' Atihlnfllfl lire the liiadiaml ^a ttmH tfid llie>alM|^iHyf%' Here are all sorts of^Wl, i^ld I Itacl^tiwaei «hd 111 ptirtitiewtt "io^^^mwfti^ my %P|;b«. fk into #S %i^ ay( ;«af ;^e '-..t^fl!' :.?, 1 Aiiolvoj^iiql^'^i^^^ &^U% Aui^(M,^>the I l^enivians kffiilie most interesting, havin|^, iirjam^fn^ \ stances, advilit^ nearer to civilization ibi^tl^i^ I Mexicans. M|l' Llamq,. or, small camel, had hj^l i^^- » der^subier^nit to their industi^; and theiir bu^$ngs, \ «rkted of mfi still remain, white o^ the #ai^^rn I edifices of pf^^Abor^uial Mexicans e^Wthk ruins I liBsjji perished. ;^The history of the Peruvian d«l^bs I cfttmot^ howJ^^I^ be depended on; the govenunenttrf' j |he Iheat wat"lH|ind of theocracy, and the in|^abjtapts ■ ir^vwed a diyiiiip: descent not claimed by tfit Mejii- ^ '■" " Cr, ■ ■ ^ ' '^ -\\ ■4»a »«M.JWtJ. ' M I W»>aj ' AWBIIM,WiiWiW 5 J)i'*8«»illW«S » g^ .■xSrv If cui nioii that of h tiie&crue fear of sa sniriials, i chief ritei in war wie of crviHaa the Mexic and irrfga mattock jG Their weaj of akill, p It i« mucn. sacrifice ni a &vourite by a thotiaa though] tiotaoann^ lad thougfi native from •aid tjiat ndi descend on t thatinmiwl In the vid vw mines. which produi 'nembiing ill This ^celli foa maihtauu tbeil Thefertili^os IMTts that wev« *«loftheSpai "«n, are to lit «««y. Manj •wtheaamt w: "tmfmimt* Chili. (Sis an nioiuurchi. The religicif df fiii^ ^nimMi was that of lov« and beneficence; wUffi Ae MiepSia, in iheur cruel' rites^ seen to have h&bif inifliience£l%r ^e fear of aorae ihali|piant de^ea. ^Slpfioeaof-ti^ sniiiials, tead offenn^ of imiti a^ flo#eni^/mn«d t^ diief ritea of Peruvian aupMitidn. The oq^vei talM^ in war wiere not ininiolat«v JNiit instructed in 0if im of civiHaation. The Peruvians had advanced hf}iiy^d die Mexicans in the neoesiairjir arts of life. MinuvclB and IrHgaSon were m^ nnlaiown^ thou^ « kind of mattock formed t£ie chief instrument of agrienltur^ Their weaj^s add ornaments displaytel no smaill denies of skilly partif^oUrly ii. cutting and piercing einlerSdft. It is mucJvto Wr4[retted that superstitioii Ted them to sacrifice numerous victims od the death of a chief, mad a fiiVourite monarch was soihetimes followed to the tomb by a thousaiSd fhuightered servants. Though Bpu is sitiiirted within the torrid zon^ it is not so ann^4^ wHih heat as the other tropical cHttiates; md thougfftibe sky is generally cloudv« abiding the native from' the ncrpendicldar ra^ of the ^, it is laid that rilii seldoiflb tnr eve^ faUs; t^t nigtitly dews descend on the ground, refreshing thej^ants and grass that in miinf'|AB6e8 '&i« 1a:ih|rmhfly ferule. "" In the vx.wty of LiiAa there a^e many sold and sil- ver mines. #einl u the only P^ut of Sp^imh America which prodilCes quicksilver )' insfbund'in whitish masses Rsembling iU-bumt bricks. ' CHILt Face of the Cwntry This excellent tract of territory is divided into tliirteeii provincei, «iEtending about 1.^60 geqg. m^ in liai^,< and maihtuni^g a mean, brea^m oi aoout Sf|0 sSmp between the Andes and the A^caa of the Paci$c Ooeab The fertilitiy of the soil excites^ admiration, since manj puts that weif in constant labour long b^re the am* Til of the Spaniards, andh«ire ft " been cropped by them, are f o little degenerated, thai, no manui^ is nc« ttssary. Many of the plants, and particnlakljt' nettles, >re the same with those of Europe, and almost all the B I m Souih 4fnerica, In Chili, tfaf linl {prtiqilarlv % ;H^'m»i«ni expeli '"'*; P" pdjgettioim. ^14 flowfw aii4 dr to that ]Q t to the height _ 'eilpw but of a taate, likeihe incenpe of the l^evant mtiw corica ^ of. Uie tri^iik of the juiyt; 0k^, knoim nana febnfiigci, siqppliei tbei^ iilwjSent tea; while the acacia ^ the jprovim^ oJT * " — i4saa odonftroujB balaam used in dhe core ry and the caEO^ent Peruvian beik acknow'. Jf^fCi^C^^ The himi!^ ^^fW^ "'^ diveraified bv nearly an \am^ati1fi^ treea, of which not mace Ipan thi]:f»«(i Ibi9. tMr leaves in the winter; and the 4l)^ne tfj^ 9X9 Variegfted with egresses, red vA irhiteiC0|p^hi^^^iHUow8 and the cinnamon tree^ re- el aaofteil by the Araucans, who present it aa a id p^pice^ Bacchus vies i ing any hann, aiurpriied perluqps to nee a biiielnVral* oQt feathen. Tlmpima ii the lion of Chilk Itjiiil|t uiual to couple two horMs tcMpther to pasture, to ptfVMt their flight, he will kill one of them, aad driTe tbe otttr befinre bim with ftrokes of his paw till he hu oartied his cmnpanion to a proper recess; yet he never attadki mankind, and a (Aild may drive him awi^. But tlie most peculiar quadruped of Chili is the huwiul. a sinml* lar kind of wild horse, with all the forms of that none ininutl, but with cloven feet Hek>ves to haunt the most retired precipices of the Andes, where, moro wild and more swift than the vicuna q£ La Plata, the diase becomes extremely difficult Precious Mdals, '^ Nor is it the surfiuse alone of this fine cpuntry we ase to contemplate. Chili is celebrated as one of the richesi metsUic r^ons. I^ead is found in igreat quantities «}4 (£ esoeUent quality, but it is onl; used for the fosiana of silver and a few domestic purposes. The m^nes ef tin are n^lected, notwithstanding the abundance sfifl aoellence of this mineral. Tin crystals of varjoffs ooimirsare ali9 common; and iron is so abundant.^^|^ them are Isw rivers which do not depoipt a aandy fire ^ft that metal. Most of the copper orea JTound i alio q»pear in Chili, and present rich aoiKtces of i ^ nl; while the celdbrated mine of Omeo ol^s mingled with one half gold whi^ bemg bieaul , ipsited is worked into bracekts, riQg9» wS i^i^m^ Mnt8^ Near the river Luxa, copper is fimid^iii]#ia with ■liG^ forming a natund brass, llie effect no doubt of sub- KRsnean finss. Silver is only fiNind in the high fod cdd deserts of tbe Andes; but j|ci|d is found in m|y moantain and hiU, in the soil of the plains and the sand of the rivers of Chili ; and it is celebrated as the purest in the world. m:' M SotUh America. CUmate. i : l%e seaaoiu in Chili are u rfg|iilar as in Europe, ^agh in an inmted older, being in the aouthem hel ifnil|9here — spring behig Mi the Slat of September, suni- mer in December, autinnn in March, and winter in June. From the be^ning of spring to the middle of au- tiinm, the sky is always serene, chiefly between 84° and 56*Utitude the yeai's being rare, m which a slight ifhower falls during that period. The rains beg^ in the middle ot Apru, and last till the end of August; but in the nonhem provinces, little rain falls, though ixi the inlddle there are fVom three to four days of rain, alternating with fifteen or twenty dry days; and in the southern the rains sometimes continue without interruption for nine or ten da^s. Except on the Andes, thunder is scarcely ever heard in Chilf. Population. The population of Chili corresponds with its delicioui climate and fertile fields. The /Irancans, consisting of tribes of the aboriginal Cbilese, possess nearly one-half of Chili. The men do not exceed the middle size, bvt they are well formed and of a truly warlike aspect Their complexion, though copper, seems to be moredev than that of the other Amencans. The fiu» is nearly round, and their eyes, though small, are full of expa- iion ; the nose is flat, but me mouth well made, villi white ckud uniform teeth. They have naturally verj little beivrd like the Tartars, and extract it with great at- tention, despising the beards of the Europeans as marlu (^barbarism. They also careluUy eradicate this natural tegetation from all the other parts of their bodies. The hair of the head is black and copious ; for, like the Franks they esteem long hair aa an emament ; but then ih^ bind it up in a knot on the occiput The women are often handsome, endued vitb t{ ^strong constitution, and free from sedentary or carefid otoeriitions, they seldom become grey before the age rfj ^orTOyetars; nor bald befbre that of 80; and manf outlive 100, with the teeth, sight, and memory ooO'| ^etc. Thi Intrep andpr fiy; al their w hospital benefits ed;— tl] those no their nei The J consider in War, a them tot in the mc ••^niore; Chili; tali sequence < nieitothe M theAth . The Spa ^ndaremh **>e Creoles new, or of ( !?g»aou», ^tnictive r«y rare, a «fe however W<^ction, . The men _ vomen ii ""fir gowns. 7»MtheR ™e of rich *nen he pJeaa "5j8^deei "OMent^havei .■'"•*«■'— -■^.. Cofom, and M»m,r,, . •«;-tue Awuoui. would de»r^^"*.''"»»nquiilu Oow noble qaJiti„ ^.^S »«»«?«I e«een?w^ „ '?• -P«fc*«. now united to .»•• . fonadered the %hl«,dm^ri.i? ^»W»«. nw be of the Atlantic, in aTwM« P-^^*^' «• ftratthesh^ *«a«re mingled with Sffl? ^V*****^^ Pwvihces • ii^ctivc book., «d StiSfrZ' "^^^ ^'Srli^^ r«y rare, and sold at eiMmS«. ^struments, whiU mS «e however negated. ?.T^ P"*^ The nobk iS perfection. ^^^"^ *"^ «^«n mechanics are fefi^ Th*l ^^""^^""rf^niwn; %• «»d «». pnicbSi^^ "rf title, of SL 690 Stttih jIltUftCtL (Mt • wiik •Hmt of couotrj, and not watched at in Old Spain by the Yukpi^ innbnce of a vilhiga magiatrate, tbty emogr thair liberty, and kad a hapfiy and tranqusl lill», anudtt tho pltaaurts of the deliciotn climate. Pond of gaietjr, muaib and poetry, conitantly on honeback, in an ekquiaite aiTi they are healthy and robust BRAZIL. Of (he Inhabitants, The population of this larffe portion of South America has not oeen accurately detailed ; but it would seem that the Portuffueae and their descendants cannot amount to hall a miSion, while the natives may be three or ibar niUioOi. The diamond mines belong exdusivelv to the crown t and one-fifth of the gold is exacted. There are alto nvmerous taies and impositions, which, instead of enlarging the vevenue, are the grand causes of its dimi- nution ; and the expences of government consume about one^rd of the million sterlings which Brasil is supposed to yield to Portugal. The European settlers are ui ge- neral cay and £^id of pleasure ; yet, as at Lisbon, ex- tremehr observant of the ceremonies of reliffion, or ra- tlMMr voured to pierce through dark, shady, nd almost imaa netraUe ioiests. Here were olives, iij^trecs, iS^ ^ieeum oiorala, or mahogany-tree, herobOf garabiei, giwat'^eri^ ganumba, mabrura, and others all with the (.dckei^ behest, and most upright sterns^ with the moat hmtnanl feuage* «nd with tneir branches covered^ with ftvit or lowers; it seemed impossible suffidentlv to admire them. Nor was I less delighted with the ^fimtevarety of climbing plants which wound about these superb treat Bsarly to their summits, forming the finest natural gai^ lands. Bountiful nature, who heie far exceeds all ideas ever conceived of her fertility, of the brilliance of colouring SKd beauty of form among her produi. '>^, of her de* lights and riches, has animated Aese fona^ti'-M with an end- Ins variety of living creatures. Wild beasts, birdf, insects, and reptiles, which we Enropeans seldom see^ even in large oulections of natund history, either stull^ or preserve in spirits, are hei'e presented to the eye at every nmnent in hving forms. I have seen on one sidle parrots of various sixes wid colours flying about with load md discordant screams, while on the other the krge^ ksaeked teuea» ramphatiog, unsus p ici o us of Ireadieiy, was eating the fruit of a netghbonrmg tree wholly «m- biewft to me. Deeper in the forest, I heard the crier of monkeys, and at my feet were the hdes of the armadillo. Here a brisk butterfly, as large as a bird, fluttered from B E3 ^st Souih America, fio9er to flower: there a lovely coUbri sucked the honey from the odoriferous blossoms. The venomed snake, gltduiff sJoDff the narrow fooUway, terrified the wander- er, and. m9& him half insensible to the heavenly har- mony of thtfusands of singing birds, whose notes were calculated at once to charm the ear^ and enliven the heart Of the Provinces op Venzeubla. ;.vCaracca8 is the capital of a country, which is nearly tlivice as lai^ as Peru at present, and which yields lit- ^ in extent to the kingdom of New- Grenada. This ieountry, which the Spanish government designates by the name' of Capitania. General de Caraccas*, or of the (united) provinces of Venezuela, has nearly a million of ushohitaote, amcmg whom are sixty thousand slaves. It (pntainsy along the coast. New Andalusia, or the provinee c^^Cimiana (with the the island of Margaretta), B^ce- Ifom, Venezuela or Caraccas, Coro, and Maracayho; in tlife interior, the provinces of Vmrinas^ and Guiana, the filrst fdong the rivers of Santo-Domingo and theApurC; the second along the Oroonoko, the Casiquiare, the Atafoapo, and the Rio Negro. In a general view of the <:«»ven united provinces of Terra Firma, we perceive, that they form three distinct zones, extending horn east to wfcst J Population, * Caraccas is- the seat of an Audienda Qaf^ court of justice^ and one of the eight archbishoprics, into which S^panisn America is divide. Its population in 1 800, ac- ciprding to the researches I made into the number of births, says Humboldt, was nearly 40,000 ; the best informed in- hwitants believed it even to be 45,000, of which 18,000 aije whites, and 27^000 free men of colour. Computations made 1778 had already given from 30^000 to 32,000. All the direct numberings have remained a quarter> and >The captain general of Caraccas hasthe title q( Caption Gc ikeraide las Provincias de Venezuela if Ciudadde Caraccas. Beinot Capilanias Oenerales, Presidencias, Ooviemos, Provincias^ are ttie nau^ which the Court of Spain hai always given to it» transmarine possebions, dominios de ultramar. Proirinei tf Fenezuela, 63$ mortf below the eflectiye number. In 1766, the papa* Uition ci CamooMS, and the fine valley in which the city if placed, suffered immensely by a severe attadc ot the mudl pox. The mortality rose in the town to six o^ eight thousand. Since that memorable JMridd, ino- ciui^on is become general, and I have seen it practised without the aid of physicians. In the province of Cu- mana, where the communications with Europe are lest freauent, there had not been in my time, one instance of toe small-pox during fifteen years; while at Carac- cas that cruel malady was constantly dreaded, because it always showed itself sporadically on several points at a time. I say sporadically, tax in Equinoctial America, where the changes of the atmosphere, and the |dbieno*; mena of organic life, seem subject to a periodiodness, Ae small-pox, before the benevolent introduction of the vaccine disease, exerted its ravages only, if we may place confidence in general belief, every fifteen or twenty years. Since my return to Europe, the population of Caraccas has continued to augment It amounted to 50,000 souls ; when, at the great earthquake of the 26th of March, 1812, twelve thousand inhabitants perished beneath the ruins of their houses. The political events, which have succeeded this catastrophe, have reduced the number of inhabitants to less tiiai^ 20>000 ; but these losses will soon be repaired, if the fertile and commer* dal country, of which Caraccas is the centre, should have the happiness of enjoying repose, and a wise ad« ministration, for a few years. Topographical Vkn of Caraccas, The town is seated at the entrance of the plau^of Quffou), which extends three leagues east t6warqsCaa<* riioare and the Cuesta de Auyamas, and which is two leases and a half in breadth. This plahi, through which runs the Rio Guayra, is a hundred and fourteen toises in height above the level of die seiu The ground, which the town of Caraccas occupies, is iineven, and has 8 steep dope fVom N.N.W. to S.S.E. In order to fonn an exact idea of the situation of Caraccas, we must raoollect the general disposition of the mountains of the eoast, and the great longitudinal vallies, by whidi they B I J 6SI Stmtk Am§rkM^ itfe traversed. The rivet Gm^rm riles in the gioupe of primitiYe mountains of Higuerote, whieh separstes the Yalliry of Caraoeaa fkam msX of Aragua. It is Ibrmad near Las Ajimtaa by the junction of the littb rivers of San FlMhfo and Marcaro» and runs first to the cast at fir atilMt CiKsta of Auyamaa, and then to the souths to urtite its walcars with those of Rio Tuy, below Yare. The Rio Tuy is the only oonsi^lenible river in the northern and iBoaatainoaa parts of the province. CUmtUe, Soil and Produeiums. The dimate of Caraccas has often been called a ^* peiual tpring. It is found every where^ half way up the Cordffleras of Equinoctial America, between four hun.. dred and nine hundred toises of elevation, unless the gjfeat breadth of the valley jcaned to an arid soil causes an f xtraotdinary intensi^ of radiant caloric. What iB*^ deed can we imagine' more delightful^ thaa a tempera- ture^ whidi in the day keeps between 30* and Sd"* ; and at tiight between 1^ and 18\ which is e(|ttally fiivour- aMe to the plantain (cambuiy)^ the orange-tree, the CQ that such a temperate climate is «BexaIIy inconstant and variable. The inhalntanks of Caraccas complain of having several seasons in the same day ; and of the rapid change from one season to ano- ther. In the month, of January, for instance, a niffht, of which the mean teuperatiire is 16**, is followed by aday, wImhi t^ thermometer during eight successive hours kespa above 22** in the shade. In the same day, we find t£i temperatures of 24** and 18^ The cool and delightful climate we have been d«* icribmg agrees also with the culture of equinoctial pro- ductions. The su|^«cane is cultivated with success, cvenath^ghts exceeding that of Caraccas; but in the valley, on account of the dryness of the dimate, and the •tony soil, the cultivation of the coflfee-tree is preferred ; which%ere yidds little fruit indeed, but (^ the finest Of PotaganM, 6m quality. When the shriib if in blotaom, the plain ex- tending beyond Cbarcoo presents a deiightfiu aapect The buiana-tree, which is seen in the plwtatianii near the town, is not the great platano harkmi but the vi^ ritiei cainburi and dmninica, which requiie kaar heat The great plantains are brought to the market of Carac-^ csi fr(Mn the haciendos of Toriamo, situated on the coast between Burbura& and Porto Cabello. The highest flavoured pine apples are those of Baruto, of Empentdo^ and of the heights of Buenavista, on the road to Vie- toria. When a traveller ascerds for the Grst time to the valley of Caraccas, he is agr ."cably surprised to find the culinary plants of our climate, the strawberry, the vine> and almost all the fruit-trees of the temperate zone, growing by the side of the coffee and banana-tree. The apples and peaches esteemed the best come from Macarao, or from the western extremity of the valley. There the quince-tree, the trunk of which attains only four or five feet in height, is so common, that it and some red and black. Their te^ were as white as ivory, remarkably even, and well set; but, except the skins, which they wore with the hair inwards, moat of them were naked, a few only having upon their legs a kind of boot, with a sharp-pointed stick fastened to each heel, which served as a spur. " Having looked upon these enormous goblins (Some <£ whom-v^ere six feet six inches high, though the greater port of them were from five feet ten, to six feet in sta- ture) with no small surprise, I took out a quantity of white aiid yellow beads, which I distributed among them, ipd whilch they received with very strong expressions of pleasure : I then took out a wnole piece of green ribbon, and giving the end of it into the hands of one c^ them, I made Sie person who sat next take hold of it;, and so on as far as it would reach ; they all sat Quiet- ly, and appeared to be more pleased with it than with the bmds. While the ribbon was thus extended, I took out ^1^ pair df scissars and cut it between two of the Indiani •'■f Mr OfVaidgoma, m that held ie,'io that 1 left about a yaird in the potiwitkm of evety one, which I afterwards tied about roeir heads, where they suffered it U> remain, without to much as touchinff it while I was with thezo. Their peaceable and <^erly oehaviour on this occasion, certainly did them honour, especially as my presents could not extend to the whole company. " These people were not wholly strangers to Euro- pean commodities ; for upon closer attention, I perceived among them one woman who had bracelets of brass, 01^ very pale gold, upon her arms, and some beads of blue glass strung upon two queues of hair, which, bein^ parted at top, hung over each shoulder befinre her. One of the men shewed me the bowl of a tobacco-pipe, which was made of red earth, but I soon found mat they had no tobacco among them; and this perison made me understand that he wanted some; upon r/hich I beckoned to my people, who remained upcm the beach, drawn up as I had left them, and three or four ran forward, imagining that I wanted them. The In- dians no sooner saw them advance, than they all roite with a great clamour, and were leaving the place, as I supposed, to get arms, which were probably left at a little distance. I desired only one of my people to come, and bring with him all the tobacco tnat he could collect irom the leat, A« soon as the Indians saw this, they recovered from their surprise, c^d every one rettiiriio ed to his station, except a very old man, who £ame irb to me, and sung a long song ; but before it was finishea, Mr, Gumming brought the tobacco, and I could not but smile at the astonishment which I saw he expi^ssed in his countenance^ upon perceiving himself> thoUgh sik feet two inches high, become at once a pigmy am<»iig giants ; for these pe(^le may indeed be more profl|erl^ called grants than tall men ; of the few among us, Wlft> ire full six feet high, scarcely any are broad and mus- cular in proportion to their stature, but look rather like men of common bulk, run up accidentally to an un- usual height ; and a man who should measure c^ly sik feet two inches, and equally exceed a stout well-set ms^ of the common stature in breadth and muscle, would strike us rather as a being of gigantic race, thto aa in (m SkuiA ifMnrkMi ilia fal% uponntiiii^ five bmidBed people, the •borteatof whom weit at least fiMur inchea ulhts, f«od balky in profMBliei^ may be eaailgr imagined, <* DMin^j aisr pantooaimiciu ecnfer« '7i'irv«d fur a bit, and the aaddles reaemble the pads ihi\ Qxe m use among the country people in England. Tiae ww^^en rode astride, and both men and women wi£llaut atimipa; yet they galloped fearleaaly over the spit upon which we landed^ the intones of which were large, looae, and slippery. ** £vary one of them had a missile weapon of a singu- lae kind, tucked into the girdle. It consisted of two round stones, covered with leather, each weighing about a pound, which were fastened to U^ two ends of a string about «^ht leet long. This is used aa a sling, one stone braog kept in the hand, and the other whirled round the head tiU it ia supposed to have acquired sufficient force, and thai discharged at the object They are so expert in the management o£ this double-headed ^ot, that they will bit a mark not bigger thui a shilling with both the 8tonea> at the distance c^ ^teen yards; it is not their custom, however, to strike with them in the chase either the ^Hanico (an animal that resembles the deer) or the ostnch, bitf they discharge thea so that the covd cornea againat the 1^ of we oatrich, <»r two ei the 1^ of the guanico am entangled in the cord by the force and swing of the balls, so that the animal, being unable to run, becomes an easy prey to the hunter." They appear to ent raw iiesh without any i gard to deanlineas. Whju Captain Wallis took leave S them on board his ship, they did not express «3ither the cu- The Mmmiaim cf tXe Andes. ^ rtotity or wonder whidi: tiior multipliciljr of objecti^ tar tbcnt emudly ■trange and Btnpendous, might have bem supposed to excite* *' I took diem/' aagrs the captain, " down into the cabin, where they looked about tnem with msacconntable indifoeneey till one of than, happened to cast hit eyea upon a looking-glass : ^toB, however, excited no mote astonhAunent than the proxies whidi ofo themselves to onr inu^gination in a dream, when we converse with the dead, fly in the air, and wdik upon the sea, withoat reflecting that the laws of nature are violated ; but it aierded Uiem infinite diversion; th^ advanced, re* tmled, and played a thousand tricks befiore it, kiigh* ing violently, and talking with great emphasis to eadi othes." The Mountains of the Andes. In South Ameri(ia the most striking of nature's worki are die Cardilleras of the Andes: these are vast moon* tains called Cordilleras or Chains by the Spaniards, ex* tending four thousand three hundred miles. " Next U tlie extent of the New World," says Dr» Robertson, " the grandeur of die objects which it presents to view it most apt to strike tlie eye of an observer. Nature seems to have carried on her operatuxis upon a larger •cale, and with a bolder hand, and to have disdnenished tlM fbatures of this country vridi- a peculiar magnificence. The mountains of the Andes may literally be said to lude their heads in the doads; we storms often roll, md the thunder bursts below thev summits, whi^« dwugh exposed to the rays o£ the sun in the centre of the torrid zone, are covered with everlasting^ snow.** The group of Chmboprnzo and Carguairazo, has an absolute elevation of 3891 metres of 39,371 inehes each; k is only a sixth less dlevated than the top of Etna. The summit of Chimborazo does not there^Mre lurtMSS the height of this f lain more than 3640 metres^ which is 84 metres less than the height of the top^ e# Mount Blttic above the priory of Chamooni; for the differenoe between Chimborazo and Mount Blanc is nearly equal to that wl^ich is observed between the ele» I 6U> Swih AHt^riemf-. H % Tition of the plain of Trnpu^ and tho bottom^ the uU, Ue de Chammni. The top of the Peak of Teneriife, compared with the level of the town of Oiatava, is still mure elevated than Chimbovaso and Mount Blanc above Riobamba and Chamounl We diftinguifb^ laye M. de Humboldt, three kinds of principal forms belonffinff to the hiffh tops of the Andes. Of the volcanoes whim are yet burning, those which have but a' single crater of extraordinary siie, ore conic mountains> with summits truncated in a greater or less &tme; such is the figure of Cotopaxi^ of Popocatepec, tlxSi the Peak of Oriaaba. Volcanoes, the summits of whidi have sunk after a long series of eruptions, exhibit ridges bristled with points, or needles leanu^ in different directions> and broken rocks falling into rums. Such is Uie form of the Altar, or Capac-Urcu, a mountain once more lofty than Chimborazo; the destruction of which ia oonndered as a memorable period to the natural his- tory of the New Continent ; such is the form also of Carffuairaao{; -ar great part of which fell in on the night of £e 19th of July, 1798. Torreiii» of water and mud then issued from the opened sides of the mountain, and laid waste the neighbouring country. This dreadful catastrophe was accompanied by an earthquake, which in the. adjacent towns of Hambato and Llactacunga, swallowed up thousands of inhabitants. A third ibrm-of the high tops of th<; Andes, and the most majestic, of the whofe, is that of Chimborazo, the summit of vi4iich is circular; it reminds us of those ps|M without craters, which the elastic force of the va- pouES.sw^s up in recions where the hollow crust of the globe ia mined by subterraneous fires. The aspect of mountaujis of granite has licUe analogy with that of Chimbonuso. The granatic summits are flattened hemis- l^eres; the.trappean porj^yry forms slender cupolas. Thus on the shore of the $outh Sea, after the long rainq q|; winter, when the transparency of the air has sud- dmAy increased, we see Chimborazo araear like a cloud at the hwiaon ; it detaches itself ftcnn Uie neighbouring summits, and towers over the whole chain of the Andes, like that majestic dome, produced by the genius oi MouHimina tf the Andes. 6ii Midiae) Atigeki^ over tlie antique moirainents, whiek •urround the ciqpitaL Trmvellen who hitye appraeohed th6 fnmmits of Mont; Blanc and Mont Rose, are alone capable of fbeling the character of this calm, nugettic, and lolenm iceneiy. The bulk of Chambonao is lo enonnoua, that the part vhichtheeye embraces at ottoe near the limit or the. eternal snows li seven thousand metres in breadth. The. extreme rarity of the strata of air, across which we set the tops of the Andes, contribotes greatly to the splen- dour of the snow, and the magical effect of its reflectioii. Under the tropics^ at a height of five thousand metres^ the aaiire vault t^ the sky appears of an indigo tint- The outlines of tiie mountains detach themselves ftom the skr in this pure and transparent atmosphere, whfle the in&rka: strata of the air, reposing on a plain desti- tute of vegetation, which reflects the radiant heat, are vaporous, and appear to veil the middle ground of the landscapa The elevated plain of Tapia, which extends to thii es8t as far as the foot of the altar, and of Condoraito, is tluree thousand netree in height, nearly equal to that of Canigou, one of the highest summits of the Pyren- nees. A few plants of schinus, moUe, cactus, agave^ and molina, are scattered over the. barren plafai: aim we see in tlie foreground lamas, (eamelus lacma) sketdbed from nature and groups of Indians going to the market 0^ Lican. At three thousand five hundred metres abtcdUte height^ the ligneous plants with coriaceous and shining leaves nearly disappear. The region of shrubs is separated fhimthat of the grasses by alpine plants, by tuftt of nerteria, valerian, sanfrage, and lobelia, and by small crodferous plants. The grasses form a very broad belt, covered at uitervals with snow, which remains but a few days. TUs belt, called in ^e country the /Hi^oiMt/, ippeers at a distance, like a gilded yellow carpet Its colottr forms an agreeable contrast with that of the scat- tered masses of snow, and is owing to the stalks and leaves of the grasses burnt by the rays of the sun, in the seasons of great ^bought. Above the Mt/emi/ lies the Region of cryptogamous plants, whicn here and M 6oia4 * tiiere tomt HitB fMNffanMb rotkM deitltut* of yegeuble MTth. Farther on^ m tha limit of tho ptrpotuat ice, ig tlie tamination ef omnic Mft. Cokpam isthe lomtt of thoae volGuiooi of the Andei, wfaidli at veerat opochs hire undergono oruptiona. Itt abac^uto height ia Ihre thouaand aeven bvndred and fifty. ISMir raetrea (two tikraeand nine hundred and fifty-two toisea); it ia doable Ihat of Canigou; and conaequently eight hundred metrea higher than Veauviua would be, were it ^huied on the top of the Peak of Teneiiffe! Gotopaii 18 dso the moat drea^il Tolcano of the Jdng. dom of Quito, and its esiploaioaa the moat ftequent and diaaatroua. The mass of acoriat, and the huge pieces of rock, thrown out of thia yolcanei which are spread over the neighbouring vidleya, covering a surface of sever J square leagues, would form, were ther heaped together, a coloasal mountain. In 1738, the names of Cotopaxi roae nine hundred raetrea above the brink of the crater. In 1744, the roarings of the volcano were heard aa ftr aa Honda, a town on the borders of the Magdalena, and at the distance rif two huncbred common leagues. On the ith of ■Apr! 1 1768, the quantity of ashes ejected by tile mouth or Cotopaxi was so great, that in thetownsof Hambato and Tacunga, day broke only at three in the afternoon, and the imiabitants were obliged to use lan- tema in wattnig the atreets. The exploaion which took place in the month of January, 180^ waa preceded by a dreadfiil phenomenon, the sudden melting of the anows that covered the mountain. For twenty years before no smoke or vapour, that oould be perceived^ had Issued ftem the erater ; and m a single mght the sub- terraneouff fire became so' activoi that at MUi^rise the ex* temal walla of the eone^ heated, no doubt^ to a very considerable temperature, ajppesved naked> and of the dark colour which is peculiar to vitrified scorise. At the port of Guayaquil fifty-two leagues distant in a straight line from tiie crater, were hea^, day and night, the noises of the volcano> like eontinued discharges of a bsttery, these tremendous soundK were distii^uished even on the Pacific Ocean, to the south-west of the island of Puna. The fbrm of Cotopaxi is the r^oat b«autifbl and regular tf^iaiir* 0M of ih« coloml •unumtt of thctugh Andtft It it a pork ftct cone, which, oovcred with an enormoot Iqrvr afmiow, ghines with dusling tplendor at the setting of the ran. Old detachei itself in the most pktursscyne manner from the azure vault of heaven. This covenng of saow ooii> ceals fVom the eye of the observer even tlw smallest ine^ qualities at the soil ; no point of rock, no stoney mass, penetrates this coating or ice, or breaks the regularity of the fiff ore of the cone. The summit of Cotopaxi r»> lembles the Sugar-loaf (Pan de aaucar) which terminates the Peake of 'I'eyde ; out the height of its cone is six times the height of that of the great volcano of the island of TeneriflTe. The greater the regularity in the form of the cone of this volcano, the more we are struck in finding, on the fide to the south-east, a small mass of rock, half-con- cealed under llie snow, studded wi'ih points, and which the natives call the head of the Inca. The origin of this singular denomination is too uncertain to require de- icription. Rivers of South America, The river of Amaaons, so called fitom a female tribe inured to arms discovered on its banks, by the first navL> gfttors, though its native term be the Maranon, is cele- brated as the most distinguished river in the whole world : and tiiis reputation may be just, when its mag- nitude is considered, as well as its length : ior in the latter attribute it seems to be rivalled by the Kiim Ku of China, and perhaps by the Ob of Siberia. The leiigtii may be estimated at about 2500 miles; and that of the Rio de la Plata about 1000, but the estuary of the Ob is ftosen, and that of the Kian Ku cannot exceed a miW or two in breadth, while the two grand American rivers are of surprising magnitude. The Chinese annals ssfy that their great rivers have been confined by art, while in ancient times they inundated whole provinces^ like the Maranon. The voyage <»f Condamine contains the most accurate description which has yet appeared of this grand river. The source is not yet absolutely ascertained. The cele- brated mathematiaan, just quoted, says that the Ucabd M South America^ if the chief itreun, u its ■otnrcet are more remote than tboee of the luppowd Maranon ; and it is a contiderable river in the lanie panmel, when the other it only a tor- rent On the other hand the Maranon makes a greater drcttit, and is of extraordinary depth. In the vduable map c£ La Crua, what he calls the ancieni Maranon, or Pari, receives the Apurimac, a river of far longer course, rising near the town of Arequipa, on the west of the ^reat lake of Titicaca, S. lat. 16° SO'. If this repre- sentation be just, there is no doubt that the Amirimac is the original and proper river of Amazons. The new Maranon, according to I^ Cruz, rises from the lake oi Lauricocha, near the source of the Pari, and after a long course to the N. W. and then £. falls into this latter river. The Ucaial, thus consisting of two main sources, the Old Maranon or Pari, and the Apurimac, afler passing the great chain of the Andes, bends sometimes N. W., sometimes N. E., till it receives the New Maranon. But the course of the Ucaial being through a more remote country, and more unexplored forests than that of the New Maranon, its chief features and natural history are less known; and the savages on its banks unfortunatelv massacred their missionary in 1695, so that we are al- moet wholly ignorant concerning this noble river. On the contraiv, the Lauricocha or New Maranon has been repeatedly described, and was navigated by Conda- mine from near the town of Jaen, where it begins to be navigable ; thence passing N. £., it arrives at the exterior ridge of the Andes, which it cleaves at a pass called the Pongo, a word in the Peruvian language implying a gate. This sublime sc«ie displays the Lauricocha con&ied between two parallel walls of almost perpen* dicular rock. From a breadth of 250 fathoms, the ri. ver is here contracted to. 25; but the rapidity is not extreme, and a raft passes the two leagues in iibout an hour. The Rio de la Plata, or river of Silver, is the conjunct flood of the Par^uay, the Pllcomayo, the Parana, and die Urucuay. The main streams are the Paraguay and .the Parana; and it would seem that the latter is the ■longest and most considerable, rising in the great mine mountains of Braiil, lat 19**; and bending S. then W. Terra dtl Fuege, 645 till it receive the Iba Paruia, after which it bendt S. W. till it ie joined by the Paraguay^ whik the oonjunel riren are itill called the Parana by the nativet, and the Rio de la Plata h^ the Spaniards. The mnd cataract of the Ptoana it in lat 84*« not fiur from the city of Cuayra; but it it rather a leriet of rapidt, for a tpaoe ai twelve lea^et, amidtt rockt of treroendout and tingular formt. This noble river it alto studded with numerout ialaudf ; and Spanish vessels navigate to the town of Attump- tion, about 400 leaguet firom the tea. On the ihores tre often found geods enclosing crystals ; but the natt*- ral history of the Parana is nearly as obscure as that of the Ucaial. The breadth of the estuary is such that the land cannot be discovered fhHn a ship in the mid* die of the stream. The third great river in South America is the Orinoco, of a most singular and perplexed course. According to La Cruz it rises in the small lake of Ipava, N. lat 5^ 5' ; and thence winds almost in a spiral form; first pasting to the S. £. it enters the lake of Parima, and issues by two outlets on the N. and S. of that lake towards the W. ; but after receiving the Guavier, it bends N. then N. E. till it enters the Atlantic Ocean, by an extended delta opposite to the isle of Trinidad ; but the chief estuary is considerably to the S. £. of that island. Many rivers of great siae now into the Orinoco; and in additifm to its singular form there are other remarkable peculiariUes, Of Terra del FuegQ or land of Fogt. The island of Terra del Fuego, on the south of Pata^ gonia, received its name from the fire and smoke occasioned by a volcano which were perceived on it by its first dicoverers. The island is in ffeneral (ex- tremely mountainous and rough, and covered with almost perpetual snows; which circumstances render the cli- mate almost destitute of animals of every kind ; here, however, human nature finds subsistence. The simple and hardy inhabitants are low in stature, with broad flat faces, high cheeks, and flat noses ; they are clothed in skinsie ter though inheritingfnSndeM' *"^».- «"> tL ku vertheless obliged by the iS.™ • T^^^'Smties, are ne- chief, whenever hp tf„«iZ ® areekee or ririnrJ.^„7 ;« whether th^ m the ground they occupy He?, '.'"lependent intere." ment entirely analogous to that ^il- ? ""^^ "f gover^. islands of the Indian seas Jh *"''' Prevails in Z Mays, where the cS' a«h "T ■""'='•*' ""o-g *e A whose rank resemSes'S^of th "'"1 "' ">« "^ '-ealand, and who command? »l **: ' *''«« »f Now «n. or heads 9f the duTum. *^^'<^« of the nan«! corresp^id exictly ^ftS ^he "^b"' ?»**• TheseTC ment^ned; and like the^, thev »„? '^'"I'*, ''"'•'^ "W though with respect io «,e,? ^'' .^"''''^Se » superior pendent of his controuljL £Xr°"' ^^^^ "« '"di government (if govemm^nf v '^"°"» *« system of '^ feudal ; a,id ?he~ exS ,\^¥) '« «"^n^ ^'-s m each, is nearly S^^f^ Z^^'"^<^ f^"4^^:tni?: ™ :terr-^- the pe. * 'edge, the grossest deIu^onsnrpf/""?P>» "f ^now- ;«y frequently decides The "^IS^^n' '"^ *• "o^d/oio,, To follow this word through ,»"' ."^ * whole rara 'JP, would be to dSS!^i™,T'**'*■''«"'■fi«lme!?: *«-eganJ. thepoS and .S?,,T^ ci^umsta^ ^ na moral eccmomy „f thew 650 Nm> Zealand. people. It serves them in the absence of laws^ at the only security for the protecton of persons and property, giving them an awmi sacrcdness which no cme dares to violate; and by its powerful influence, restraining even the most cruel and rapacious plunderers. It were fortunate for the natives, if they were all iiuder the sanc- tion of this mystical guarantee ; but this is not the case, the protection it affords being confined only to certain orders, with whom it is revocable at pleasure, thovgh in their various concerns, the iahoo affects the general body of the population. This superstition serves in a great measure to consolidate the limited power of the ai eekees over the interior diiefs. For instance, if one of the former class thinks proper to taboo any ship coming into the harbour, none of the latter must dare think of holding the least communication with her, or of supply, ing ha* with provisions, while the interdict con- tinues. The same holds good with respect to whatever else the areekee Chooses to exclude from common inter- course, and the prohibition bein/; ^yenerally understood, is never upon any account contravened. When they go to war, I rather think that the tahoo is either suspended for a time, or that it permits their hostilities ; but as the tohungha or priest is the arbiter of all their delusions^ he takes care, I nave no doubt, to suit them to the genius of his votaries, if not to their convenience. The New Zealanders make no idols, nor have they any external form of worship ; their conceptions of a supreme power being shewn only in the veneration they have for the above-mentioned superstition, and in the single word iahn all their religion and moraUty may be said to con- sist. TAe New Zealanders* Treatment of their Sick Friends. The power of the priests is exerted in a species of in^ terdict called the taboo. Mr. Nicholas witnessed this horriUe process on a sick chief, and thus expresses him- self c—^" The superstition of the taboo had by this time precluded all access to the presence of the sick chief; and such was the blind fatuity of his people, that they gave strict orders against his receiving those little sup- plies which tlie missionaries were in the habit of bring- Trealment of ihe Sick. 651 ing hiih/and insisted that nohumAn aid should adminit* tcr to his wants while he yet survived. The reason of their laying the poor fellow under this horrible interdict, was beoiuse they now believed that Etna at God, had fuUy determined to destroy him ; and for this purpose had made a firm lodgment in his stomachy whence no mortal power durst venture to expel him ; nor would he once quit his position, but remain there, increasing the agonies of the sufferer till he thought proper to put an end to his existence. This gro8s delusion produced the effect that might be supposed ; the hapless chief, already too faint and languid, became still more so, by being deprived of that necessary aliment which alone had hitherto served to sustain him under his complaint ; and according as the various symptoms assumed a more dangerous aspect, and bespoke a nearer ajpproach to the fatal momefnt, they blamed their own impiety as having produced them ; asserting that the Etua would not yet have fixed himself in the stomach of the chief, had they not in their unhallowed temerity suffered us to see him while he was tabooed against such visitors. I remon- strated with them in urgent term», and thought to pre- vail on them to admit me ; but it was of no use, tney all cried out with one voice, " nuee nuee taboo taboo," and forbidding me to approach the shed, thoy would, as I believe, have killed me on the spot, had I presumed to disobey. Though the immediate family of Duaterra still continued to evince the same deep and bitter afflic- tion as before, still they agreed with his other depen- dants in excluding him from all further assistance, so awful in their sight was the barbarous superstition by which they were deluded; and leaving him now entire- ly to the disposal of the £tua, they were studious only about proviaing for his interment. Expecting his spee- dy dissolution, they wished to convey him to an adja- cent island, where they intended to deposit his remains; but the chief, even weak as he was, opposed this effec- tually, for anticipating such an event, Ite kept by him continually the pistols we had lent him when going to the North Cape, and having loaded one of tliem nearly up to the muzzle, he threatened to shoot the first person who should attempt to take him away. This deterred vf.- '■■'•• ''■it'4 6lfl|n New Zealand., them all ; and none were found who would venture to remove him, though they might eaaily have done so while he was asleep." ** I went into the town on the morning of the 20th says Mr. N. expecting to see Duaterra, according to the permission that nad been granted; but so capricious are savages in most of their proceedings, that they are ever apt to vary, and their promises cannot confidently be depended upon, unles s when under the controul of a superstitious, or bound by some established usage of the country. T found this to be the case in the present instance; for having now changed their minds, they re- turned to their former rigid detetmination of excluding the profane ; and I was therefore obliged to go back without seeing the chief. I made a second attempt on the 2 1 St, but was equally unsuccessful; and upon in- quiring what state he was in, the only intelligence I could get was, that the Etua was then preying upon his entrails, and that the chief would be matau mouee (killed) as soon as they were all devoured. This notion, much more than the complaint under which they labour, accelerates the death of sick people in New Zealand. So strongly is it impressed upon the minds of their friends, that when the symptoms appear at all dange- rous, they think any sort of remedy would be impious ; and howevei afflicted they may be at the loss of them, they riever once murmur against the mystical vulture who gnaws them away according to his appetite. " On the 23rd Mr. Marsden, Mr. N's feliow traveller, whose fears for Duaterra's recovery made him experience a ccKisidttrable degree of anxiety, came again to Range- hoo tc "ee \^ there were any hopes d hu restoration ; but he now found himself debarred from tlie shed; and the same people who nad admitted him befwe, were on the present occasion deaf to all his arguments, while they opposed his entrance with an inflexible obstinacy. But he was determined not to leave the place without seeing the chief. " On getting into the shed, or rather enclosure, which was quite open at the top, Mr. Marsden tbund the poor chief stretched upon the ground, exposed to the burning rays of the sun and surrounded as betbre, by, his wives Ckara In his 4 applies hi ther; for quite a mi task is fi] Desultory ^rs by ^ ing nature lie eats toe j^ds drowi in the di»u ^w of th. -•ore advan '•wation, b «r, while tl ^hoare adi tbemseKetc ^ecookees fem-root ) % Character of the New Zealandert* ^58 ige- ?hich poor [ming and relations, who watched for his dissolution in silent expectancy. The priest wan also in attendance, and made himself very busy in bis official capadrjr, directing the others in all their proceedings, and suffering no^ng to be done without his own interference. Duaterra, though so weak that he could hardly articulate a single word, was still in the full possession of his intellectu^ powers; and upon seeing Mr. Marsden, his languid eyes brightened with an expression of joy, as if the presence of my friend was the last cheering beam of consolation that could light him to the tcxnb. His frame, which was once so athletic and robust, was now worn away to a skeleton; for the necessary sustenance being withheld from him, there was nothing to support animal life during the intermisson of a severe malady. While thus lan- guishing under the last stage of exhaustion, he begged with indistinct accent that we would send him a little wine ; and Mr. Marsden promising that he should have some in the course of the day, withdrew from the place, finding, like myself, the scene too distresang for a longer continuance." Character and Dispontion of the New Zedlanders, In his daily occupations, tl^i New Zealander seldom Applies himself to his work for any length of time toge^ ther; fyhom I wish to render all the merit he de- serves, however I may dislike his appearance and man- ner, was, I must say, particularly attentive to Us, and wished to make us as comfortable as he possibly could. At his particular request, we laid ourselves down to «Ieep beside himself and his wife, Mr. Marsden being on one side, and I on the other. The ground was our bed, and we had no other covering than the clothes we wore; while stretched at full length under the broad canopy of heaven, we prepared for repose, and feared not to dose our eyes in the very centre of these cannibals. Modes of Fishing and Building, 655 They proved themselves worthy of luch confidence^ and in no instance did there appear the lea^t disposition to tike advantage of it I uept tolerably well for some part of the night, and waking at the dawn of day, a scene, the strangest that can be imagined, presentea it- self to my view. An immense number of human be- ings, men, women, and children, some half naked, and ouers loaded with fantastic finery, wei'e all stretched about me in every direction ; while the warriors, with their spears stuck in the ground, and their other wea- pons lyinff beside them, were either peeping out from under theur kakahows, or shaking from off their dripping heads Uie heavy dew that had fallen in the night. Be- fore sun-rise they were all up, and being invigorated and refiredied by that profouna sleep which health is al* ways sure to invite, they rose with lively spirits to Uieir desultory pursuits, and spent no time in lethargic slum* bers.'* *rheir Mode of Fishingi One of the men standing upon a rock to watch the fish, soon discovered a large shoal of them rippling the surface of the water, at about a quarter of a mile from the shore. Another of them went in liis canoe to drive tii6 fish into the net, one end of which was held by the inaii standing on the rock ; while the other end being held by the man in the canoe he let out as^ much as he thought necessary to embrace the shoal, hastening towards tile shore at the same time; and the situation of the net in the Water described a semicircle of considera- ble exibnt. But unfortunately their labours sometimes pTore abortive, for the shoal escapes. Mode of Building. A strong palisading of heavy posts placed quite dose to each other, and rising above twenty feet in height^ formed the first bulwark that encompassed the town; the entrance was by a postern five feet in height and two in breadth, on the outside of which were some carvings of human he^.ds, cut out with all the semblance of stem vengeance, and seeming to grin defiance at the nide invaders. Within the palisading, and attached to 656 Society Ulandt. it all round, ww a strong back of wicker-work, which the inhabitant* had constructed for the purpose of ob- structing the lances of their enemies; but at convenient intervals ihey had made port-holes, through which they could keep up a fire of musketry a};i :i the besiegers. At a short distance from this strung rampart, on the in- ner side, was a space of about thirty ieet, where they had dug a moat, which being filled with wat^, defended that part of the hill that was most accesiiible to external assault; and behind this moat they had thrown up a steep mou.id, on which was constructed another line of palisades of the same height and strength as the former. The moat, which was at least nine feet in breadth, de- fended an entrance formed by another postern; and be- tween this and the last approach to the town, there was an intermediate space of eighty feet, at the extremity of which the hill was cut down perpendicularly about fifteen feet; and on its summit rose another row of palisading that encircled the hippah and completed the works. THE SOCIETY ISLANDS. ) OfthelnhaJntants, The inhabitants of Otaheite are a stout, well made, active, comely people. Their complexion is of a pale brown, their hair black, and finely frizzled ; they have black eyes, flat noses, large mouths, and fine white teeth; the men wear their beards in many different cuts or fa- shions; such was the custom of our ancestor3||ln the time of Shakespeare. The womrn are, in general, small- ler ; their skin is delicately smooth and sofl; they have no colour in their cheeks, their nose is somewhat flat, their eyes fiill of expression, and their teeth beautifully even and white. The men of rank on the island wear the^n^s of their fingers long, which is considered as a very honourable badge of distinction, since only such as have no occasion to work can suffer them to grow to that length ; but the nail of the middle finger on the right hand is always kept short. Both sexes'have a custom of staining their bodies^ which -^-,., Pertoiu, 4«' of the Inhahitanti, tbl th«y call ialiooingt by which the hinder part of their thigha and loina are marked very thick with black lines in various forms. These lines are made by striking the teeth of an instrument, somewhat like a comb, just through the skin^ and rubbing into the punctures a kind of paste made of soot and oil, which leaves an indelible itain. Children under twelve years of age are not tattooed ; and some men, whose legs were chequered by the same method, appeared to he persons of considerable authority. Mr. Banks, who sr ie operati<»i performed on a girl about thirteen yo ^>iyg, that tne instru- ment used upon the occasi. y teeth ; and every stroke (of which at least an a . were made in a minute) drew a omall quantity of serum tinged with blood. The girl bore the pain with the most stoical re- solution for about a quarter of an hour, but the agony of so many hundred punctures became then intolerable | the burst forth into tears, and the most piteous lamenta- tions, imploring the operator to desist He was, how- ever, inexorable ; and when she began to struggle, she was held down by two women, who sometimes soothed^ and sometimes chid her; and now and then, when she was most unruly, gave her a smart blow. This opera- tion is not performed in less than three or four hours. Both men and women are gracefully clothed, in a kind of white cloth made of the bark of a shrub, and which resembles coarse China paper. Their dress consists of two pieces of this cloth ; one of them having a hole made in the middle to put the head through, bangs ficom the shoulders to the middle of the legs be- fore ana behind ; another piece, which is between four and five yards long, and about a yard broad, they wrap round the body in a very easy manner. This cloth is not woven, but made like paper, of die macerated fibres of the inner bark, spread out and beaten together. Th^ir wnaments are featners, flowers, pieces of shells, and pearls ; the last are chiefly worn by the women. In bad weatb ■: they wear matting of different kinds, as their dothea will not bear wetting. The houses in Otaheite are sheds, built in the woods^ between the sea and the mountains ; they are erected in m oblong form, about twice at long as they are wide, ?f5 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^ :/. ^ 1.0 1.1 I^IM |25 ■tt lU 12.2 U& llpi^lJ^ ' IIIII^^^^H^^H* III a^^^^^^B mil SSBS^b ^ ■ ■ r — — — — — ► Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MStO (716) 173-4503 C58 OtahalM. ■^■\ I. and oonsUt of a roof about firar feet from the ground, raised on three rows of pillan. In theie huts the whole family repose at ni^ht« for they make no use of them but to sleep in, unless it rains, when they take their meals under cover. The sise of the house is proportioned to die number that constitutes the family. They eat alone, since it would be a disgrace for the men and women to sit down together to a meal. The shade of a spreading tree serves them for a parlour ; broad leaves answer the purpose of a table-doth. A person of rank is attended by a number of servants, who seat themselves around him : before he b^^s his meal he washes his mouth and hands very clean, and repeats the ablution several times whilst he b ei^ng. The auantity of food which these people eat at a meiu ispro- igious. Men of rank are constantly fed by the women; and one of the diiefs, who dined on board a British ship, shewed such reluctance to feed himself, that a servant was obliged to undertake the task, to prevent his return- ing without a meal. The Otaheiteans are an industrious, friendly people; but fickle and vident in their passicms. The manner of singling out a roan here for a chosen Mend is by taking off a pint of your dothing «nd putting it upon him. Their usual manner of expressing respect to strangers, or to superiors, at a first meeting, is by uncovering them- selves to the middle. They salute those who sneeze, by saying, evaroeiat eatoua, tmit is, " May the good etUoua awaken you ;" or, " May not the evil ealoua lull you tc sleep." ^ Th«r propensity to thef^ is great ; and they »e much inclined to excesses. Both men and women are very cleanly in their clothes and persons^ constantly washing their bodies in running streams. By being used to the water from their infancy, they become good swimmers; even children of five or six years old will dive to almost any depth in the sea, for the sake of a bead or other bauble. These people have a remarkable sagacity in fbrtelling the weather, particularly the quarter whence the wind will blow. In their disUnt voyages, they steer by the sun in the day, and in the night by the stars, which they TheOti ?>ey auppc besides as sontheyd to think th ».I»d com felicity in t "olds in thi » 659 §'^^^^>^XSZJ^^^ ^ time "*• In arithuieticj «ib.»11!5*^ . ""° ■» equal nnm 8"«» senre, them fi»tiX'' **«• A bundle of ^ Till. »„, ^""rimail. «f the wveral diSSg i„to .«fCf". <» baraw, aSBliS The jas«b superfnteid A. ^- *•■* """^ " «vS ^TheOtaheit^^believf^r., *2,«"PP«e to be p«n^ ^ Supreme Deity, y,)^ •^-de. a peat numWrfft™^ °°f "»• """ed Ta^ to Amk thjt future h,^^ 5^5 ^ do not seeS s^Si^-Tof^^^^r^^. &S0 CkahtHe. The priestbood it berediUiy. The priests «re the men of fldenoe, find to them is committed the care of the jndkf the cure oif whom they attempt by ridiculous cere- moniea and encbvitments. No one can perform die operation c^ ti^ttooing but the priests. The missionaries tell them« that the God of Britain is the God of Otaheite and the whole earth, and that it is from this Being they receive their hogs, bread-fruit, and coooa-nuts. 'niis the Otaheiteans flatly demr; alleging, that they possessed all these articles lo:*^^ before they had heard of the God of Britain. The ignorance of these people m this respect is lamentable. Though upon the first arrivid of tlie missionaries, the district of Matavia had been ceded to them, the natives still consider them as there only 6j^ «fi^«r4nce. Among the rel^ous customs of Otaheite, that of of. JTei^Ulg to their deities human sacrifices is the ^ost re- maiic^blev From a variety of inquiries made by Captain Cook oh tills subject, he was able to ascertain that men, for certain crimes, were condemned to beHrst beaten to deatiif and then sacrificed to the gods, provided they did not possess property sufficient for their redemption. The following brief account of what took place at one of these ceremomes is taken from Captain Cook's voyages. It is one of the most singular traits amongst these savage nations, that their religion is altogether compos- ed c» such ideas as the nature of man most powerfully abhors. Their idea of a God, is not that < beneficent beii^, the common parent of nature, and tr. ^.reator and 5irotector of man : such is not the ^od of the Sociely slands. On the contrary, the beif^ they worship, is the bein^r they fear, the being to whom they impute the destruction of their canoes, and the danger, the diseases, and deaths of their chiefs. Their diseases, and particu- larly those of their priests, are sacred, as being the im- mediate effects bf the power they worship. From this general character, that their deity is the offspring of their ntatBf may be induced the whole system of their mytho- logy, and the attiibutes of their divmities. Hence it is, tne idea of horror being connected with deformity, the keprasentations of these gods are either wholly shapeless « fijghtfid. Depopulaiitm of Otaheite, 661 Captain Cook and others^ approaching the moral, or temple, were desired to pull off their hats ; after which they proceeded, attendea by numbers of men and boys. Four priests with their attendants, were waiting tor them. The dead body was in a canoe that lay on the beach fronting the morai. One of the priest's attendants brouffht a young plaintain tree, and laid it before the king. AnoUier approached him with a tuft of feathers. A lonff prayer was now commenced by one of the priests, which beii^ over, the priests with their assis^j^nts went to the bea(£ and sat by the dead body, which was taken out of the canoe, renewing their prayers at the same time. Some of the hair was now plucked from the heaud of the intendM sacrifice, and the left-eye taken out The oorpse was then carried and laid under a tree, near which were fixed three pieces of wood, variously carv«d. Here the inriests engaged again in prayers for, and expostulate ed with the deal man. 'The body was now canied to the most conspicuous part of the morai, the drums beating slowly ; and, while the priests were again engafred in their prayers, some as- sistants dug a hole about two feet deep, into which they threw the victim, and covered it with stones and earth A doff was then sacrificed, and afterwards a pig, to the. entraUs of which they seemed to pay great attention, as hoping to derive fcom. them much Imowledge oS the fu- ture. On the next day, the ceremonies were renewed, more pigs sacrificed, and more prayers offered, with which'the solemnity concluded. DtpopidaUon of OlaheUe. The missionaries, says Mr. TumbuU, in his late m« teresting VoyBg^ round the World, had made the circuit of the iSand twice during the time we had been amongst them, preaching from district to district, and seconding their «chortations with presents. If zeal in the discharge of their duty could ensure success, they would not preach in vain. In their circuits they have sucoessfiilly endea« voured to come at the exact number of the peoi>le. It ii mdandidy to add, that the population has diminished in a dgree which threatens to reduce the country to a -»^*f»j^ X'-'^^jj^' & ■ im Olahtiie, desert Captain Cook computed them at upwards of two hundred thousand ; the population has now dwind- led to five thousand; but on the arrival of the Duff thev exceeded triple this number. Mr. Elder and Mr. Wilson had just returned from the Mottos, whither Uiey had been conveyed by our boat on the 1 8th of August. They reported that the peculation did not exceed three hundred. The mortality which raged at this period, and which is but too epidemic and frequent, was such as to inspire us with the most melancholy ideas. During our short absence, in our visit to the Sandwich Islands^ many died in the prime of life, and others, of an appearance equally healthy, were following them very fast. Great part of this mortallity must be imputed to their ignorance ; the doctrine of fatality prevails amth. They entertain themselves with wrest^g and boxing matches, performed after the manner of the natives of the Friendnr Islands. They are greatly addicted to gambling. One of their games re8eim}les our game of draughts ; but from the number of squares, it seems to be more intricate. They often entertain themselves with races between boys and girls ; when they lay wagers with ^preat spirit. Both sexes are surprisingly expert in swimmmg, which, among these people, is not only a necessary art, but a favourite diversion. am The SandnM Island*, ■tt ReUguM, Acconling to the accounts given by the nativei, hu^ man ucrifices are more common here than in any of the islands that have been visited. They have recourse to these horrid rites on the commencement of a war, and lirtivioiisly to ^ery great battle, or other signal enter- prise. The knocking out their fore-teeth may be, with pro^ priety, classed among their religious customs. Most of the common pelople, and many of the chiefs, had lost one or more of them ; this seems to have be^n consi-^ dered as a propitiatory sacrifice to the Eatooa, to avert his anger. Of tlieir opinions with respect to a future state, we had very defective informatioil. On enquiring of themy whither the dead were gone ? we were told that the breath, which they seemed to consider as the immortal partf was fled to the Eatooa. They seemed also to give a description of some place,, which they suppose to be the abone of the dead ; but we could not learn that they had any idea of rewards or punishments. ^^^ The climate in these islands appears to be more tenw perate than that of the West Indies; and in Owhyhee the m^ntains arrest the clouds, and produce rain inland^ while the atmosphere on the shore is very clear. The winds seem generally easterly, and there is a regular land and sea-breeze.' The natives pay particular attention to their ^omen, and readily lend assistance to their wives in the tender offices of maternal duty. On all occasions they seem impressed with a consciousness of their own inferiority bemg aKke strangers to the pride of the more polished Japanese, and even of the ruder Greenlander.^ King Tamahamdd Soon after dur arrival at Owhyhee, says Mr. Turn- bull, we received a visit firom our countryman, Mh Young, who had resided there for fourteen years past ; from whom we had a confirmation of particulars re .^the means of over<< powering his enemies. His dominion seems now to be established. He is not only a warrior and a politician, but a very accute tra* der, and a match for any European in driving a bar-^ gun. He is well acquainted^with the different weights and measures, and the value which all articles ought to* bear in exchange with each other ; and is ever rewly to take advanti^ of the necessities of those who apply to him or his people i^ sopplies^ • His subjects have already made considerable progress^ in civilization; but are held in the most abject sumnis- sion, as Tamahama is inflexible in punishing all of- fences which seem to counteract his authority. In the year 1794> Captain Vancouvre laid down the keel of Tamahama's first vessel., or rather craft; but so assiduously has he applied himself to effect his grand and favounte object, the establishment of a naval force, that, at the period of our arrival, he had upwards of twenty vessels of different sizes, from twenty-five to seventy tons; some of them were copper-bottomed. He was, however, at this time in want of nava) stores; and, to have his navy quickly placed on a re» spectable footing, he would pay well for them. He has between two and three hundred body-euards tb attend him, independently of the number of chiefs who accompany him in all his joumies and expeditions. In viewing this man, my imagination suggested to me, that I beheld, in its first progress, one of those .... - -.^ m iS rVw l94^Mi^^V^^^v 4 vN^MHVit extrtordinttry naiiim which, under other drcumitancet^ of fortum and eituatioii, would have ripened into the ftatuve hen^ and caueed the world to retound with hit foati of entefpiae. What other waa Philip of Macedon, aa pictured oy the €hrecian historiani;— « man who overcame every disadvantage, and extended the narrow •overeignty oi Macedon into the univenal monarchy of Greece, and, under hia aon, of the then known world. Tamahama'a ardent desire to obtain a ship from Cap. tain Vancouvre, was, in all probability, first excited by the suggestions of Young, and his countryman Davies ; but su<£ was the effect of this undertaking, that Tamv hama became immediately more sparii^ of his visits on board the Discovery, his time being now chiefly em« ployed in attending to the caipentera at work on this new man of war, which when^ finished was named the Britannia. This waa the begmning of Tamahama's navy j and, from his own observations, with the asas- tance of Messrs. Younff, Davis, &c. he has laboured inflexibly in improving nis marine force, which he hoc now brought to a respectable etate; securing to him not only a decided superiority over the finul canoes of his neighbours, but the means of transporting his war« riors to distant parts. Some of his vessels are employed as transpcffts, in canning provisions ftom one island to another, to supply his warriors; whilst the largest are used as ships of war, and are occasionally mounted with a few light f;mm, ^ No one better understands his inte* rest than this ambilbus chief; no one knows better how to improve an original idea. The fitvours oi Vancouvre lumhis other JBuropean benefiustors, would have been thrown awA;^^<^any other savage; but Tamahama pos* aesses a genius ^Ibowe his situation. His body-guardi^ who may be considered in some jre»ects as rc^idarly-disdplincd troops, go on duty not Un^nrequently with the drum and fife, and relieve each other as in Europe, calling out, <«alli8 well," at every half hour, as on Doard of ship. . Their uniform at this time waa simply a blue great coat widi yellow fiicings. ForeigH Trade to the Sandwich Islands, The Sandwich islanders, in the territories of Tama- ham^f firequently make voyages to the north-west coast > en jpos* wme not ;ach Ivery this f I I p - • •f Amerii fnake thei return ho fcphan8 iemodf ^eir intei iiavigaton my, of wl i Such is fatfemeir calling of 4omeof tl smith, hai iained Gro pBde hyh ^sharcoal fi: Countryme 4eed of it, l^.expecte ? .«k:: ' Africa i^o great j by the rive the east b; Africa^ to t ruled, by superiority t^e districts Sountains, n the sou lionofwhi a^ from A lost all trac . I ,• "■*• AJnea* m America, and t^tereby acquire fuffident property to ake themselves easy and cemfcrtable^ as well as re« tectable, among their countrymen; to whom, on their turn home, they are fond 6^ describiiig, with gxtei toiphasis the singdav events of their Voyage. Sevind l^aVe made considerable Xirogresa in the English language j ^eir intercourse with the Anglo-Amencaus, and the iiavigatora frpm Britain, havmg gi?en them/«ui opportu^ ^y, c^ whidi they have eagerly availed themselves, i Such is thie assiduity of these pieople, and such thtif memees to improve their condition, by imitating Htd oSing of the Eurt^MMOw, that it is not unusi^ to see 4onie of them exercising thd trade of a country black- smith, having is^ an anvil a pig of iron kenuage ob- tahied from some ship; a pair of goat skin l^Uows, ifoade by' himself or some of his countrymen; and his ^iharcoal fire ; making articles suited to the wants of his eountrymen, or repairing and mending such as stand in ^eed of it, with sin inffenuity surpassing whatever cbuld H^. expected under sii<£ circumstances. ♦->- sesfifi AFRICA. , %*%***v%v%v«f ^S.t' General View of this vast Continent * ' Africa may be divided, in regard to population, into t^o great portions, separated from each other on the west by the river-line of the Senegal and the Niger; and on die east by the chain of the Mountains of the Moon. Africa^, to the north of this line, is occupied, or at least ruled, by jijpign races, who, taking &dvanti4;e of *hcic wperiorit^il arts and arms, have occupied all the fer- 1|le districts, and driven the original population bito the Sountains, the deserts, and the depths of the interior, n the south of this line ^s .lative Afridti^e popula- tion of which, though originally, it is probable, derived also from Asia, has been so long established as to have lost all trace or record of then: derivation ; so that its I <»;i i«n-. -^-k u' a it , inmti f ti i _^^i 670 Africa, aspect, manneri, and institutions, appear now to be wholly indigenous. Among all the aboriginal inhabitants of Africa, the Moors hold the most prominent place. The import of this name,h owe ver, though so widely diffused thi*oughout Africa, is exceedingly vaeue. It is an European term, not recognized by themselves, and is compared to that of Romi or Latins, by which Europeans were wont to be designated in the east During tne middle ages the professors of the Mahometan faith were divided into Turks and Mows ; all who were not Turks were called Moors. At present the name of Moors seems chiefly confined to the inhabitants of the cities of Barbary. These, too, are not a single race^ but aggregated from various sources. AU the Mussulman towns exhibit an extreme simi- larity. They all present the same exterior of gravity, stillness, and decorum ; the same absence of all assem- blages for purposes of gaiety or social intercourse ; and the gloom which necessarily arises ^om the entire ex- clusion of female society. Habitual indolence is here interrupted by the mechanical round of religious cere- monies. A total want of all knowledge and curiosity respecting the arts and sc;encps, characterizes the whole of this once enlightened regimi. The outward aspect of the streets is as gloomy as that of the persons by whom they are tenanted. They an^ narrow and dusty; the wails of earth, and without windows ; ^Iocmu and naked- ness without: a barbarous splendour within. Ingmeial the Moors, when compared witli the Turks, appear an inferior race. The^ nave the same rudeness and aus- terity ; while piratical habits and an unsettled govern- ment, render them more mean, turbulent^ and trea- cherous^, Another^ claiu of inhabitants, which has never entered into any species of coijabination with the general mass, consists of Me Jews. These exist in great numbers through all the cities of Barbary, where they pres^ve entire Uieir national peculiarities. They are viewed, consequently, as an outcast class; are the objects of universal hatred, contempt, and derision, and may be insulted and injured by any one with impunity. The General View of this vast Continent, 671 tmmense profits, however, whidi they make, by mono- polizing all the money transactions, which they alone are qaalified to conduct, induces them to ren^aip and to endure this oppression. The country dijitrictt are occupied by the Arabs, a name not perliaps confined to tlie original conquerorfj of this region, but applied io all who follow the same rude, simple, and migratory life. They dwell in douarSf or moveable villages, consisting of a number of tents woven of camels' hair and the fibres of the palm tree. These are arranged in circles ; the interior of which forms at night a puce of shelter for the cattle. Having exhaust- ed the territory in which the douar is situated, they re- move with their families and lall their cattle to another ; the women and children being conveyed on the bacl^s of the ciunelf. The Arabs are of a deep brown or cpp- per colour, which they endeavour to embjellish with puncturing and tattooing. The females, when young, villages occupy the declivities of the deep valleys of the Atlas. They exhibit the only example to be found in Bafbary of the republican form of government, as they have assemblies of the people, and elect their own chiefs. They pay a nominal, but very imperfect and precarious obedience to the sovereign of Morocco, and the other Moorish princes in whose dominions their mountains are situated. They are skilful in the use of fire-arms, and employ themselves much in firing at a mark. These exercises render them formidable to the armies of Morocco, who, in their frequent rebellions, have often found the contest unequal. The most power- ful and the fiercest of these tribes is the Errifi. The eye of an Errif has become proverbial for its keen and piercing expression. The Shelluhs, on the other hand, ' are less robust in their form, milder in their manners, and more civilized. , «»».;.'.,>.-:' (- i.i.-l, i rt . . 1. !,.>.• -in-il '. \ - .*-' Jlr ,:SS '.?•■ ■t ■'»*;■- V'-y-- EGYPT The Inhabitants. ■ •■ '1, Mo3T of the inhabitants of Egypt ai*e foreigners, who have not become in any degree naturalized to its climate or soil. This celebrated country presents only, one na- tive race, which is that of tne Copts, or descendants of the most ancient inhabitants of Egypt. They are a people of mixed origin. The blood of the ancient Egyptians is adulterated by the confused mixture of the Persian, Grecian, Roman, and Arabian races ; and the moUey offspring of these dissimilar tribes have rather inherited the vices than the virtues of their ancestors. — Distinguished from the Arabs and the Turks by the profession of Christianity, and from the Christians, by their obstinate adherence to the heresy of Eutychius, they have been persecuted and despised by Christians and Mahometans, and this very contempt has tended to deteroriate their national character. Various tribes have preserved their characteristic tenets and customs, in de- fiance of contempt and persecution, but none of them Ancient Africa. 673 have boen able to pn^erve, in this forlorn situation, the honour and dignity of the human character. The dis- tinguithing features of the Copts are a dusky yellow complexion, unlike that of the Grecian or Arabian tribes, the hair and eyes of a dark colour, the lips^t^ick^ the features puffed, and the nose rather elevated ikktat flat, and sometimes even aq|uiline. The similitude of the modem Copt te the ancient Egyptian, in the more cha- racteristic features, and in the colour of tlie skin, is evinced, not only by ancient paintings and statue? but also by the appearances still observable in the mummies of Egypt, the bodies of an ancient generation of men, «rho have been raised ftom their sepulclures to demc»i« starate the cnrigin of their descendants. The Coptic females are generally elegant in form, and interesting in feature ; but their chief beauty, ac- cording to Vansleb, consists in their large^ black, and eiqiressive ^es. Since an early period of history, the Coptic race have been more numerous in the Said or Upper Egypt, than in the Delta, which has always been more accessible to the erruptions of strangers. Se- veral families still reside in the Delta, but the mass of their numbers inhabit the country above Cairo. At the period of the Arabic invasion under Amrou, their num- bers were estimated at six hundred thousand ; but since that time their numbers have greatly decreased, ami melted rway amid tlie in%x of strangers. Anient Africa. '^ The first position of the Hesperian gardens appears to have been at the western extremity of Libya, then the ftrthest boundary, upon that sidle, of ancient knowledge. The spectacle which it often presented, a circuit of bWm- itig verdure anud the dt!sert, was calculated to make a powerful impression on Grecian fancy, and to suggest the*idea of quite a terrestrial paradise. It excited also the image of islands, which ever after adhered to these visionary creations. A» the first spot became frequent- edi it was soon stripped of its fabled beauty. So pleas*, ing an idea, however, was not to be easily reUnquishe^l. Another place was quickly found for it ; and every tra- veller, as he discovered a new portion of that fertile and QQ 674 Northern Africa* beautiful coast, fondly unagined, that he had at length arrived at the long-sought-for Islands of the Blest. At length, when the continent had been sought in vain, the^r were transfeiTed to the ocean, beyond which the original idea of islands rendered an easy^step. Those of the Canaries having never been passed, nor even fully explored, continued ^ways to be uie Fortunate Islandt, not from any peculiar felicity of soil and climate, but merely because distance and imperfect knowledge left full scope to poetical fancy. Hence we find Horace painting their felicity in the most glowing colours, and viewing them as a refuge still left for mortals, from that troubled and imperfect enjoyment, which they were doomed to experience in every other portion of the globe. . Discoveries by the Ancients in Northern Africa, It is only by these obscure and evanescent traces, that we discover the progress of the ancients along the nor- thern coast of Africa. At the earliest period of authen- tic history, the whole of this tract was known to the northern European nations, and formed, as it were, one system along with them. The names of Egypt, oi Libya, and of Carthage, are as familiar in classic story, as those of Greece and oi Rome. To the south, however, there remained an immense expanse of land and ocean unex- })lored. The extent of tms ui^nown region, the pecu- iar aspect of man and nature, the uncertainty as to its form and termination, rivetted upon it, in a peculiar de^ gree, the attention of the ancient world. All the expe- ditions of discovery on record, witli scarcely any excep- tions, except tliose of Ncarchus and Pytheas, had Africa for their object They were undertaken with an anxi- ous wish,^^r«^, to explore the extent of its two unknown coasts, those which stretched beyond the Mediterranean on one side, and the Red Sea on the other ; to ascertain, above all, the termination to which these led ; and next, to penetrate into the depth of that mysterious world in the interior, which, guarded by the most awful barriers of nature, inclosed, as with a wall, the fine and fertile shores of northern Africa. Second Voyage, ^ 675 •"""•• Voyage Round Africa, At an era anterior to the earliest records of history, extraordinary efforts appear to have been made to effect the circumnavigation of Africa. The first attempt is that recorded by Herodotus, as having been undertaken by order of Necho king of Egypt The narrative re- lates, that certain Phenician navigators, employed by that enterprising monarch, set sail from the Red Sea into the southern ocean. They continued to navigate along the exterior coast of Africa, till their provisions were ex- hausted. They then landed, sowed a crop, waited till the harvest was gathered in, and, with this new supply, continued their voyage. In this manner, they spent two years, and a part of a third ; at the end of which time, they anived at the Pillars of Hercules, and sailed up the Mediterranean to Egypt. They related, that, in passing round Africa, they had the sun to the right, that is, to the north of their course ; a report which Herodotus re- fuses to believe, but which, to us, who know that such r must have been its position, affords the strongest pre- sumption in their favour. This narrative has been the subject of much learned and curious discussion. Gos- selin and Vincent have endeavoured to prove that it is altogether beyond any means which navigation, at that infant era, could call into action. On the other hand, the learned arguments of Major Rennell appear to ihrow upon the relation a very^ strong aspect oi probability. I^or is this much diminished by considering, that the event is entirely unnoticed by many of the most learned writers in subsequent times. Ancient knowledge is of so glimmering and transitory a nature, that it would be ieasy to multiply instances, in whic^ important facts, consigned in the writings of the best authors, have been lost to the world, during a long succession of ages. Second Voyage, ,y Hie memory of this voyage probably gave rise to ttiother, which is also recorded by Herodotus. SatMpes, a Persian nobleman, having committed an act of vio- lence, was condemned by Xerxes to be crucified. One of his friends persuaded the monarch to commute this sentence into that of a voyage round Africa, which was 2 o 2 67« Northern Africa. n represented as a still severer panishmcnt. Sataspes, ac- cordingly, Iiavin^n; procured a vessel and mariners in the ports of E,<;ypt, set out on this formidable expedition. He passed the Straits, and sailed along the western coast for several months, which would probably bring him as far as the desert The view of those frightful and de- solate shoreSi and of the immense ocean which dashed against them, might well intimidate a navigator, bred in the luxurious indolence of the Persian court. Sataspes was struck with panic, and turning the vessel, measured back his way to the Straits. He did not even hesitate to present himself before Xerxes, conceiving, probably, Uiat the series of adventures and sufferings through which he had passed, might obliterate the recollection, both of the crime he had committed, and of the part of his task which he had left unperformed. He stated, that, after having, in defiance ot every difficulty, navi- gated an immense extent of coast, he had arrived at an obstacle (of what nature is not specified) which render- ed his further progress altogether impossible. To a monarch like Xerxes, who expected that all nature would obey his^/, such an excuse was not likely to appear very satisfactory. He considered only that his mandate had been unfulfilled, and ordered the original sent^ce to be inmiediately executed. Sataspes avoided it by making his escape to Samos. The only particular given of the voyage is, that the inhabitants of the coast were men of small stature, who, whenever they perceived the Persians landing, fled to the mountains, abandoning their cattle and habitations to the mercy of the stran- gers. Third Voyage, These attempts to circumnavigate Africa were made with ample means, and under £e direction of the most powerful monarchs of the age. The next was by a sin- gle, unaided, and even persecuted individual. £u- doxus, a native of Cyzicus, being sent with the presents of his country to the Corinthian games, touched on his way at Alexandria. Here his geographical science, and unbounded 9eal for discovery, recommended him to the -nokioe t braiight to Alex- andria a native of India, who had been thipwreckpd near U>e foot of the Arabian gulf. This personMC un- dertook to become a guide in Viewing the naval route to India. Such an expedition entirely suited the scnius and views of Eudoxus ; and he was according^ ap» pointed to the chief command. He returned laden with wealth; of the greater part of whidi he complains that the king had stripped him. However, a new expedition was fitted out for the same destination.' In this voyage the wind drove him upim the eastern coast of Anrica, where he landed at several points, carried on some trade, and held considerable intercourse with the natives. A detixt to perfmm the circuit of that continent seems here to have seized his mind, and to have become ever after its ruling passion. It so happened, that he found here the remnant of a wreck, said to have come firom the westward, and which consisted merely of the point of a prow, on which a horse was carved. Other pasuons besides jealousy, when they engross the whole soul, con- vert '' trifles light as air" into " confirmations strong." This prow being carried to Alexandria, and shewn to some natives of Cadiz, was dedared by them to resemble exceedingly those attached to a particular species of fish- ing vessels, which frequently resorted to the coast of Mauritania ; and they added, that some of these vessels had actually gone to the westward, and never returned. All doubt seemed now at at end ; and Eudoxus thou|fht only of efiecting this grand expedition. Conceiving him»> self injured by Cleopatra, who had now succeeded Ever- getes, he determined np longer to rely on the patronage of courts, but repaired to Cadiz, a great commercial city, where the prospect of a new and unobstructed route to India could not fail to excite the highest interest On his way from Alexandria he passed by Marseilles, and a number of the other maritime states, where he loudly announced his intention, and invited all who were ani- mated by any spirit of enterprise to take a share in its execution. He accordingly succeeded in fitting out an expedition on a very large scale, and equipped almost with regal pomp. He had one large and two small ves- QG S 678 Northtm Africa, telt ; on board of which were embarked/ Ofil imly pro^ visions and merchandize, but medical men, persons skil* led in various arts, and even a large band of musicians. A crew composed chiefly of volunteers, fUll, doubtJe*", of extravagant hopes, were not likel v to submit to regu- lar discipbne, or to endure cheerfully the hardships of such a voyage. They soon became fatigued with navi- Sating in the open sea, and insisted that Eudoxus should raw near to the coast. Here the event happened, which that navigator had foreseen. The ships struck upon a sand-bank, and could not be got off*, liie cargo, however, and even part of the timber belonging to them, were brought on shore ; and, from their materials, a new vessel was constructed on a smaller scale, with which Eu- doxus resumed his voyuge. He soon after came to nations, speaking, as he fancie<^ the same language with those whom he had seen on the eastern coast. The smailness of his vessel rendered it impossible to proceed farther. On his return, he applied to Bocchus, king of Mauritania, and endeavoured to inspire that barbarian with his own zeal for maritime discovery. He appeared to have suc- ceeded, and orders were given to equip an expedition ; but Eudoxus was privately assured, that the mind of the king had been poisoned against him, and that the mari- ners were privately instructed to abandon him on an im« inhabited island. This report true or false, induced him to make his escape from Mauritania. His next recourse was to Iberia, where he actually succeeded in equipping an expedition as considerable as his first one, and better calculated for the voyage. It consisted of one vessel, adapted for navigating in the open sea ; and another for reconnoitring the coast. They were provided also with seed and labouring utensils, in the view of raii»ir)g a har- vest on the vo'/age, in the manner repovipt ;, >.. e been done by the Phenicians. At this point, unfortunatelv, the narrative of Strabo stops short, and leaves us totally Sn the dark as to the result of this new expedition. It is true, Cornelius Nepos is said to have asserted, that I. j(J<>xus «ictuaJIv did make the circuit of Africa, but h&vving stated bis departure as from the Red Sea, could ixot ime had in view the voyage in question. ^-^'' •*■" Mela has Voyagt of Hanno. 679 added Kune particulars, but uf the most fabulous com- plesdoiii respecting the nations whoin he saw along the coast. One was dumb; anothrr wholly without a ton- gue ; while a third ha J the mouth entirely closed, and received food through an orifice in the nose. No such marvels occur in the narrative of Strabo, which, we agree with a late learned writer in thinking, may probably be regarded as authentia It exhibits a man rash, enthusi* astic, and somewhat empirical, yet possessed of that ^ol•lness, enterprise, and perseverance, which could aijnc promise success in sucn arduous undertakings, t The Voyage of Hanno, These are all the instances recorded, in which the complete circumnavigation of Africa was either perform- ed or attempted. Other voyages, however, were under- taken, with a view to the exploration of a certain extent of its unknown coasts. The most ancient and most me- morable is that of Hanno, sent out, at a very early pe- riod, by a state which surpassed, in commerce and power, all others on the African coast. The Carthaginians fit- ed out this expedition, with a view partly to coloniza- tion, and partly to discovery. The armament consisted of sixty lurffe vessels, on board of which were embarked persons, of ooth ^sexes, to the number of 30,000. The narrative begins at the passage of the Straits, or Pillars of Hercules. After two days sail from thence, they founded, in the midst of an extensive plain, the city of Thymiaterium. In two days more they came to a cape, shaded with trses, called Solocis, or the promontory of Libya, on which they erected a temple to Neptune. They sailed round a bay, thickly bordered with planta- tions of reeds, and where numerous elephants and other wild animals were feeding. On emerging from it, they founded successively ot£er four cities. Their next course was to the great river Lixus^ flowing from Libya and f^om high mountains behind, which were filled with wild beasts, and inhabited by a race of inhospitable Ethiopiaafty who lived in caves, and surpassed even the wild animaals in swiflness. Proceeding then three days along a o^ert coast, Ukey c^aie to a small island, situat- ed in a deep recess 6^ the sea, to which they gave the o o 4 «ao NorHtem jf^fi^. name of Cerae, and where tliey founded a ooloiqr. They mow entered another bay; and pamin|f 01^ 4i jpreat ex- tent of ooait, found sevteral ialandi and rivelfs, particu- liBrJy oneTery laxge, filled wilk crocod3e« and mppepe- tani. Retuniingto Ceme, they stifled eouthirarm along the coast of the Ethiopians, u timid raee, idio fled at their apfNToaeh. After passing a wooded promontonr, ^ey ovne to a fpalLt, itt whioh were severatl large islanqs. Here « noinaiikable phenamenon arrested di«ir attention. 1]|Qringfit, of 3ver, are \n is the Ipan- ble, the the of '^fff Cairo, 683 X ■>> -5 ^ \^^ .•^1 nlv ^1 V Iti8 wel! pelkd to streets; whffn we arriv#d| » m t] and mother-o&peArl. The room is surrounded •ofil, Ibmished with rich velvet cushions, and the colored with carpets. 'iTo detliribe the interior of Caird would be only to re^ wlait may hejtvM0M Turkish towns ; with this difflrenc^' that^Mif^^rlidt p^tlpi upon earth imore dir^ metropolis. Evei^r -jsiftce is covered with dust; anil its pnrticles are so mitaute, that it rises into all. the codats f^ip ^^""'bit^ ^WiiiSr ''^ streets are des- Uttiteof ^j^NliirVpli^lrf^ therefore, a series op narrow, dusty l^e^, between'^llQemy walls. i ^w& pt mm ^w^S fomierly coDb- ¥t^ ttj^ asses, through these 'ce been wholly abandoned Mjii^|fM|pi«b f^»&m » ^> althou^ o^our iifTii I III M|ip8iiN||| III i iiiiiiiiiiitf)! |(H horseback^ diem an^eo^wt^ in their uniforms, upon asses let for ,lwlN%r the Arabs. Horses were l^jiirily {nrcicured*^ T^ ride these> it was necessary to fheifi.' ; And even when riding u]^n asses, if a ia- ible It^portunity 9ffered, when our military was siglJM;, the^att^MSOill of the rich Tujcl^g^nning on-^IOt be^Mpe dieir horses to dear the wayj mikde every icend and walk, until the bearded grandee the sis^ iR^ieb ^8 country presents to iyaveuar» there is uothitq^^more npvel than »w If i^ycisli behe^ <^purQ» A ^^ oonsl(l^rable distrl€t, whether the epeet^teH: ri^rd the^«i8t orweieiilh, |s distingiiished by o^etuu»}nh bi^fl|:i!olottr. To#aifds the niip^A Ibis colour is opposed by; liie most vivid green that imi^natiijn can, conceive, coverkig all the Delta. Upon tKe wet|| are seen the pyramids, reflecting the sun's benpis, lui^l appearing as white as snow. ;^- • Cairo, tuno, the capital of Egypt, which the natives deno- minate Misr, the Mistress of the World, and Misr with- out kn equal, is situated on the eastern side of the Nui^ which it touches by itr suburbs Fostat and fiulac.—- Though the extent of Cairo, its vast population, and the diversity of dress, language, manners, and features which o6 i 644 yorthem ^fi^ca. its inhahitante •xhibit, caiUMi fail tojprpdnc^ a poweiful iin{»citi9a upon Ibe mind pf an £uFO{>eani y^t thin impression cuinot be compvfd with tbie IJ«a of its «ii, dent glory, when it was the metrppolis of Africa, the sMond capital of (he east, the spene of the wonders of Arabian romiinpe, «nd of the Deal incidents of Arabian history, scarcely more credible than tbope of Oriental fictioD. The city is suraounded by n inultitud^ of tombs ; it iy .without « pavement, and without walls ; and the rub. bish which Las accumulAted during a series o£ ^ges, cises in hillocks around it. The lofty minarets of the siumeBoue inosques, are the only objects which interrupt the uniformity of the flat and tefon^ed roofs. The houses, which consist of two or three stcwies, are for the most part compoeed of earth or hrick, thoiKgh, ip spm^ in^ stances, a soft species of stent cif a fine gri^ is employ- ed. As they receive no light ftom l^e streets, while the ifindews, even of %hfi inner courts, ari^ <^ smdU n^e, and few in number, they are, for the most parjt, dark and gloomy as orisons. The castte of Cairo, (9itM«ted i^Mn a steep ana inaccessible rock, is about a quarter ^ a league in circumference^ surrounded by strong walls, hitt commanded by the adjacent mountain. The twp great suburbs of Cairo, which may with propriety be reckoned detached town4» vce Bulac and ^qstatj which is likewiie denominated Misr £hiti^ke, ^ A^fmt j^r, or Q}4 Ouro. Bulac, the port of C^o^ is a long ii^^er giiihur town, on the western hranch of th? NiW* l^^pssat, or Old Cairo, is the poit of Upper Egypt* and situated oi| the eastern bank of the Nile, near the site of the anr cient Babylon. But the most remarkable animal appearance m9>y be noticed by merely dipping a Udleor buckejl into the midst of the torrent, Whi<£ is every wher$ dsffk with mud, and observing the swarms of animalculse it con- tainSf Among theae^ tadpoles and young Irogs* t^e ^o. numerous^ Chat, rapid as the curreiit j(low8[, u^re is no part of the Nile wh^e the water does not contain them. Ancient Hkebes. The ruins of the great Thebes, the ancient capital of Egypt, the city of Jove, the city of the hundred gates, Ruins d^ Denden. 69B ftom etch of which isaaed two hundred warriors, wHIi their hones and chariots, overwhelm the mind with aa> teoishment by their magnitude and magnificence, while they at the aam^ time, exhibit the most melancholy pic* ture of the instability of human greatness. When the ScjrthittiB invited Darius to follow them to the tombs of their ancestors, we accompany their dreary route through the desert, and contemplate the solemn visit of tne pstoral tribes to the venerable graves of their fathers. It is with feelings such as these th' . travellers should tread on the ruins of Thebes, and contemplate the era* die of the human race. If ever a nation aimed at im*> mortality of fame, and sought to astonish and eclipse succeeding generations by the monuments of their gran- deur, it was the nation which built Egyptian Thebes ; yet Uieir antiquit;^ is buried in the obscurity of ages; their history, their manners, and their laws, are forgot^ ten, and their name has hardly survived the revolutions of centuries. The grandeur and beauty conspicuous in the venerable ruins of this ancient city, the enormous dimensions, and the gigantic proportions of its architect ture, redp'^e into comparative insignificance the most boasted monuments of other nations. The ruins which occupy both sides of the Nile, extend for three leagues along th? river; on the east and west, they reach to the mountains, and describe a circuit of twenty-seven miles^ covered with prostrate columns of immense m<»gnitude^ colossal statues, lofty colonnades, avenues formed by rows of obelisks and sj^inxes, and remains of porticos qf prodigious elevation. Kouma and Medinet-Abu, on the western bank of the river, Luxor and Camac, on tlie eastern, mark the extent of the ruins, the greater proportion of which exist on the eastern bank of the Nile. The river is, at this place, about three hundred yards broad. At Kouma are the ruins of an Egyptian temple, constructed on a different plan from that of the edifices at Thebes. The roofs are vaulted in a peculiar manner, and the hieroglyphics accurately engraved. Rtdnt qf Dendera, Dendero, the ancient Tentyra, lies on the western banks of the river, near the extremity of a fertile pUin, bounded by an extensive forest of palms and dates 680 Northern Africa* ^ich furnishes the greater iiart of Egypt with char, ooal. The ruins of ancient Tentyra, which lie a little to the west of the modem town, are of considerable extent The remains of three tempies, the largest of which is in a hiffh state of preservation, still exist Two of these, one of which is '\e largest of the three, are dedicated to Isis; the third seems to have been con8e<» crated to Typhon. The execution of the sculptures in these temples exhibits a degree of purity and delicacy, which the Egyptians seldom attained. The principal subjects represented in the porticos are of an astronomical nature. The Pharos, To the eastward of Mariout lies the bay of Alexandria, about three leagues in breadth, and separated into two ports by the island. Pharos, which is now connected with the v?ontinent The country between the Plinthine bay and Alexandria has relapsed into its primiti\ e sterility, and in various places exhibits the ruins of ancient cities, partially covered with sand, among which Taposiris, the Bosiri of Maimol, was, in the time of ^at author, distinguished by i^,he superior grandeur of its remains. The geographical position of the Pharos, as determined by Quenot, is l^. L. 31° 13' 5". From the encroach- ments of the sea on this island, the site of the modem tower does not indicate the situation of the ancient stmcture, which was supported on pillars of marble, th^ successive stories of which rose to an elevation of 400 feet The ruins of this magnificent pile, the origin of which is enveloped in the same profound darkness that involves the monuments of the Thebaid, and which was reckoned one of the seven wonders of the world, may be seen when the sea is calm> immersed in the waters. The Pharos has been repeatedly destroyed and repaired, and-its restorers have often aspired to the glory of the original founders. In the year 1320, it was overturned by an earthquake, and its place has been supplied by a square tower, equally devoid of ornament and elegance. Alexandria, ■ .This city exhibits no vestiges of its former magnifi- cence, except the ruins which surround it. An exten- sive plain, furrowed with trenches, pierced with wells. AksandrUh^Bosetia, 9ml and divided by mouldering 'walla^ it entirely co\,.ed with ancient columns, mutilated statues and capitals^ and fragments of decayed battlements, which lie strewed amid modem tombs, and shaded by scattered nopals and palms. These ruins, which probably occupy a much greater space than the city of Alexandria at any parti- culur period of its most flourishing state, are or very remote antiquity, andgreatlvanterior to Alexander, as the hieroglyphics, with wmch they are covered, demonstrate. The magnificence of Alexandria under the Grecian dynasty, was worthy of the fame of the hero from whom it derived its name. Built in the form of a long square, or, as it is termed by Strabo, a mantle or toga, it occu- pied a space of four leagues in circuit As the long sides of the square were protected ^from the sea ana the lake Mareotis, it presented such a narrow front on the sides accessible by land, that it formed a position oS sreat strength.. The buildings were grand and stately, Uieir arrangement was strictly regular, and the great streeti, which intersected each other atf the central square o£> lar late, aa its chaonel, ftom the accumulation of tand, ia vary dangerous to mariners, h&Ting scarcely six feat of water, on the bar. We turn with pleasure to contemplate the fertile and beautiftil province of Garble, the maritime part of which extends mxn Rosetta to Damietta. The soil of this dis- trict is not only more fertile than any other quarter of the Delta^ but the sround is more level, and more fre- <|uently intersected oy canals. The vestiges of oultiva* turn are more numerous and diversified in their tppear* ance, and the oranoe and lemon trees gi^ow in irregular ¥>oves by the sicw of the pomegranate and anana. hrough vistoes of palms, which raise their heads above other trees,, the slender turrets of cities are dis- cerned. The number of inhabitants in this fertile dis- trict bears no proportion to its ancient population. Damielia, Thin city, the emporium of commerce between Egypt and Syria, ia situated on the Phatmetic branch of the Nile, and, according to Niebuhr, in N. L. 31° S5^ The dty ia without walls, and is built in the form of a crescent, on the winding bank of the river, ac the dis* tanoe of six miles fnnn the sea. The adjacent country on bodi sides of the Nile is beautiful and fertile, though it partidpates in the tameness of Egyptian scenery. The exuberant soil produces, in lavish profusion, fruits and flowers all the year round. The adjacent villages are surrounded with groves, where the elegant cassia dis- I^ys its clusters of yellow flowers beside die sycamore, the date, and the melancholy tamarind. The rivulets which intersect the fields of rice, are lined with diffe- rent kinds of reeds, whose narrow leaves and white flowers produce a very picturesque effect In the vici- nity of Damietta, the andent papyrus vegetates luxuri- antly, and rises to the height of nine feet In the marshes and canals, the mystic lotus, which the Arabs denominate Nuphar, raises its lofly stalk above the waters, like the kinir of aquatic plants, and expands its DtWfMM ^ikgBgjfpHaHt, ^ \\ lirgf ta!lj% of an asui? bhie or brilKant whHe oolmv. The NQe nt Damtetta, at its greatest breaiMh, ■eMoni exceeds seren himdred yards, and sMnetimes contracts' itself to one hundred, while its depth varies firom threv to twenty-fonr fbet Though situated on one of the drief branches of the Nile, Damietta is not mentioned by any writer of high antiquity. Egyptiam Gwernment. The government of Egypt is an aristocracy, partly^ civil and partly militarv. Under the protection of the Sultan of Constantinople, a divan, or sovereign oouncH^ exercises the supreme authority both executive and le- gislative. £ven the revenue of the sultan is rather a tri- bute paid to a protector than a tax levied by a sovereign. It is, besides, so moderate, that the necessary expences of the ffovemment consume it entirely in £g3rpt, and the tnink m which it is pompously conveyed to Constanti'4 nofde, generally arrives there almost emptv. C«ro ii continually subject to jarring factions, ana the leading men retam troops to oecide' their differences by arms. The mutual jealousies of the chiefs seem to be me only causes which still preserve to the Porte the shadow of authority over Egypt The members of the aristocracy are afraid of losing their influence under a resident so- vereign, and agree in opposing the elevation of any of their own body to the supreme dignity. ' Divermng of the Egyptians , The Turks of distinction, who are still attached to military institutions, amuse themselves chiefly with equestrian exercises. The principal inhabitants of Cairo meet twice a week in a large square, with a number of attendants on horseback. In this square they p^ay at gerid, which consists in running by two and two, with oie stirrups loose, pursuing one another^ and tossing staves four feet long ; these are thrown with such vio- lence, that if a person be not upon his guard, be is in danger of having an arm or a leg broken. Others shoot the bow, an exercise in such repute, that pillars are erected in honour of those who exhibit extraordinary proofs of streng|th or dexterity in launching the arrows. - When the Nile is at its greatest height, the principiuf «90 Northtm4ff^ ''|Mopl« about Cairo divert themielves in littlt boati, Slendidly decked out, upon the birkett, in the middle the dt^. Upon thU occaeion they regale the inhabi- tants with muiic, and often with fire> -vorkt, llie common people and peasants divert themselves with aidgel-pUving. There are gladiators by profes- •ion, who exhibit in public; but staves are their only weapons, with a small cushion fastened under their left arm. The diversions of the young people are similar to those practised in European countries. Public festivals are celebrated, with much pomp, par- ticularly the festival upon the departure of the pilgrims for Mecca. Each mosque celebrates a feast in honour of its founder, on which occasion, there is a procession of persons of all ranks ; and the people at large, divert themselves in an adjoining square. The festivals are sometimes celebrated by nijght. The streets are then illumlatted by the blase of resinous wood in a dbaf. ing dish, held up on a long pole. They use also ano* ther more luminous flambeau, which is a machine consisting of divers pieces of light wood, to which are hung a number of small lamps , tlie whole carried on a loiig pole, as the former. In Egjrpt, and other easf^p countries, the favourite amusement of persons aboye the lowest classes, is, to spend the evening in a coffee-house, where they hear musicians, singers, and tale-tellers, who frequent those houses, to earn a trifle by the exercise of their respective arts. In those places, the Orientals maintain a profound silence, and often sit whole evenings without uttering a word. They are fond pf the game of chess, and spend whole days at it without interruntion. Plays are very rarely exhibited in Cairo, but puppet- shows are to be met with in almost every street The magic lantern is a favourite amusement Jugglers are to be seen in all the public places, but they are not re- markable for the feats which they exhibit Monkeys dressed up like human beings, contribute to the amuse- ment of the populace : these animals are naturally fond of music A captain in the East India service has asserted, that he frequently made his drums enter ruin- ous pagodas, where monkeys were the sole inhabitants ; •ituthat at the sound of martial music, the mothers, ReligwH of ihd EgfpHant, w with the younff in thdr •rmi, left their holei, and somt hundred! woukl join At once in « dtnce. Those who Iea[d ebout beaste for exhibition h«ve often Msee and iheep, whom they have taught to perform little diverting tricka. But wnat aurpriaet Europeans the moat, is to see serpents dance. The serpent seems to h«ve a natural taste for sounds ; at the beat of the drum it raises its head, and erects its body, making at the same time a sort of motion, which is called dancmg. Religion of the Egyptians, The reli^on of Egypt is various ; what belongs to Mahometanism has been described under the article Turkey. The Coptic is that of the native Christians, who, very punctual in the observance of external rites, perform long services, and observe numerous fasts. Their children are plunged three times into the water in the baptismal ceremony ; after which the priest dips his finger in the consecrated wine, and puts it into tne child's mouth. At seven or eight years of age, they are generally espoused, but do not live together till twelve, or thirteen. The Eucharist is administered In both kinds; and when the priest, in the service, mentions Peter's cutting off the ear of the high priest's servant, the audience ex- claim, " Well done, Peter." They observe the Jewish ri* tual with respect to food ; and though they have no images, they prostrate themselves before pictures, pray for the 'dead, practise extreme unction, and in many re- spects resemble the church of Rome. One peculiarity of the Egyptians is the veneration which they shew to idiots, who are considered as being endued with a di- vine spirit The Mahometan women kneel round them in the streets, and kiss their bodies with great fervency. There is a mosque at Grand Cairo, with considerable revenues, for the maintenance of idiots ; so that those who are devoid of reason, are very comfortably pro- vided for in £g3^t Face of the Country, The general face of Egypt is flat and uniform. Alex- andria is insulated in the desert, while the Delta presents. • luxurious vegetation |Uid inundated meadows. The «9> ifotAtfH Afrten* eoiMtai^ Tcpetition of the pBlm andl date-tree becomes tedioug ; but in some districtf , the orange groves pre- uxit an i^eeable variety. The loil in general is 'so rich as to require no manure : it is a pure black mould, free from stones, and of a very tenacious, unctious na-^ ture: when left uncultivated, the fissures arising from extreme heat are very broad and de«>. From Cairo to Syene, a distance of about three nimdred and sixty miles, the banks, except vrhere rocks appear, present no native plant; but rise as it were in steps, as the Nile has in different ages worn it away, and are sown wi^ esculent vegetables. The asp^ of the greater part of Egjrpt is that of a narrow fertile vale, pervaded by the Nile, and bounded an each side by barren rocks and mountains. The towns and cultivation are chiefly on t^e eastern bank ; behind which are vast ranges of mountains extending to the Arabian gulf, abounduig with marble and porphyry, but almost destitute of water, and only inhabited by Bedouins. TheNile, Ej^ypt is indebted to this river for its fertility and happmess ; for as it seldom rains in the inland parts of the country, and the soil is naturally dry, if the laAds were not annnaliy watered by its overflowing, Egypt would be one of the most barren regions in tt^ worm. The source of the Nile baffled Si the inquiries of the ancients. The discovery was in vain attempted by the Persians, Greeks, and Romans. But it is now ascertained that this river rii»es in Gabel el Kamar, or the Mountains of the Moon, in a district called Donga, in about eight degrees north latitude. The swell of the Nile is occasioned by the great rains that fall in Ethiopia during the months of April and May ; but the rise of the waters is not considerable in Lower Egypt till the 20th of June, nor is any public notice taken of it till the 28th, when it is about two feet in height ; the criers then proclaim the rise at Cairo, and continue to publish how much it increases every day, till it rises to about five feet and a half, when there are public rejoicings ; this happens usually at the latter end of July ; but the sooner it takes place, the better hopes they entertain of a plentiful season. If the Nile does not Triple Harvett. 693 rite so high, Uie peqede pay no tribute that year to the Grand Seignior ; but a still ^eater height is necesaary to cause a general flood, and prepare the lands for c»U tivation. Its greatest height ia commonly dsout the middle of September. To know its exact height, there is built, on a pleasant island opposite to Old Cairo, a pillar for measuring the Nile. This pillar is placed under a dome, and crowned with a Corinthian capitd. From the court that leads to the house is a descent to the Nile by steps, on which the common people believe that Moses was found, after he had been exposed on the banks of the river. As we lefl Bulac, says Dr. Clarke, we had one of the finest prospects in the world, presented by the wide sur- face of the Nile crowded with vessels, the whole city of CairO) the busy throng of. shipping at the quay, the cita- del and heights of M^atam, the distant Siad, the Pyra- mids of Djiza and Saccara, the Obelisk of Heli^oli8,,and the tombs of the Sultans. All these were in view at the same time ; the greater objects being tinged with the most brilliant effect of light it is possible to conceive ; while the noise of the waters, the shouts of the boatmen, and the moving picture every where offered by the Nile, gave a cheerful contrast to the stilness of the desert^ and me steadfast majesty of monumentSy described by a clas« sic bard as " looking tranquilly." The most beautiful boats peculiar to the Nile, with their large wide- spreading sails, were passing up and down the river. Unable to quit the spot, we dismissed our guides, and remained some time contemplating the picture. Afterwards, descending on foot, dose by the superb mosque of Abu-raandu, we continued our walk along the banks of the Nile, tiurough gardens richer than imagination can pourtray, beneath the shade of enormous overhanging branches of sycamore and fig- trees, amidst bowers of tvses, and through groves of date, citron, lime, and bananfr-trees^ to Itosetta. Triple Harvest, Soon aftev leaving Ros^tta, saya Dr. Clarke, we passed some extensive! cana&> convaying water txx lands above the leval of the river: these are supplied by wheels, some- times turned by Qnea, \m3t more generally by buffaloes* 694 Northern Africa. They are banked by very lofty walls, constructed of mud, hardened by the sun. One of them, upon the western side of the river, extended to the Lake Maadie. The hind, thus watered, produces three crops in each year; the first of clover, the second of com, and the third of rice. The rice-grounds are inundated from the time of sowing nearly to harvest: the seed is commonly cast up- on the water, a practice alluded to in Sacred Scripture. Villages, in an almost uninterrupted succession de- noted a much greater population than we had imagined the country could contain. Upon each side of the river, .as far as the eye could survey, were rich fields of com and rice with such beautiful groves, seeming to rise out of the watery plains, and to shade innumerable settle- ments in the Delta, amidst never-ending plantations of melons and garden vegetables, that, from the abun- dance of its produce, Egypt might be deemed the richest country in the world. The Desert. We had to cross, says Dr. Clarke, a perfect specimen of the pathless African desert, in our way to Utko. The distance, however, did not exceed three miles. High mounds of sand, shifting with every wind, surrounded us on all sides, and concealed the view of other objects. Yet even here were found a few rare plants, and some of these we collected. We also observed in this desert, an interesting proof of the struggle maintained by man against the forbidding rature of the soil. Here arid there appeared plantations of pumpkins, and a few jars and cylinders of terra colta, contaimng young palm-trees; these were placed in holes deep in the sand; a hollow space surrounding each plant, to collect the cc^ious dew falling every night. The vegetation of Egypt, eve.i the redundant produce of the Delta, is not owing solely to partial inundations frmn the Nile, or artificial irriga- tion. When we hear that rain is unknown to the inha- bitants, it must not be supposed that thd land ii desti- tute of water. From all the observations we could collect, it seemed doubtful whether any other country has so re- gular a supply of moisture from above. Even the sands of the desert partake largely of "the dew of Heaven," and, in a certain degree, of " the fatness of the earth." The Desert. 695 Hence it is that in the sacred writings we meet with such frequent allusion to the copious dew distilled upon Oriental territories. A singular phenomenon, says Dr. Clarke in his travels* engrossed all our attention. One of those immense co- lumns of sand, mentioned by Bruce, came rapidly towards us, turning upon its base as upon a pivot; it crossed the Nile so near us, that the whirlwind by which it was carried placed our vessel upon its beam ends, bearing its large sail quite into the water, and nearly upsettmg the boat. ' As we were engaged in righting the vessel, the column disappeared. It is not probable that those columns fall suddenly upon any particular spot, so as to be capable of overwhelming an army or a caravan, but that, as the sand thus driven, is gradually accumulated, it becomes gradually dispersed, and the column diminishing in its progress at length disappears. A great quantity of sand is precipitated, as the effect which gathers it becomes weaker; but, from witnessing* audi phenomena upon a smaller scale, it does not seem likely that the whole body of the sand is at once abandoned. In all this sandy district, palm-trees are abundant, and their presence is a never-failing indication of water below the surface ; wheresoever they are found a brack- ish and muddy pool may speedily be formed, by digging a well near tlieir roots. The natives are chiefly occu- pied in the care oi them: tying up their blossoms with bands formed of the foliage, to prevem their being torn off, and scattered by the winds. Our people were at first ignorant of the extent of the mischief caused by cutting down these trees, each of which proves as a ^'ttle patrimony to the native who is fortunate enough to be its owner. We had ventured into these wilds without guides; and were therefore glad to perceive, as we ad- vanced, tlie traces of the dromedaries' fbet upon the sand, crossing the lines we pursued. Following the track marked out by .hese animals, we arrived at the wretched iditaiy village of tltko, near the muddy sliore of the Lake Maadie, Here we procured asses for all our party, and setting out for Rosetta began to recross the desert, appearing like' an ocean of sand, but flatter and firmer, as to its 9iirfaoe, than before. The Arabs, uttering their harsh Wt NoH'tiwn Africa, gttttnaMd^ language, ran chattering by the side of our aaaet; until some of tiwm eidlii^ out, " Raschid" we perceived its domes, and turrets, apparently upon the op« fkisite aide of an iidnicnse lake or sea, that covered all the intervening si»a6e. Not having at the time, any #(Mibt aff to the cf»iaint)r of its being water, and seeing tiiie tall misimrets and buildings of Rosetta with its groves of dates and sycaJonores, reflected as by a mirror, that file minutest detail of the architecture, and of the trees, WIfMit ^ve bMu thence delineated, so we applied jJMi lie Aiiibft to be informed in what manner we were #'wna4he water.. Our interpreter, although a Greek, |fia thelefove'likaly to have been informed of such a phe- imu»i wa9 as fiilly convinced as any of us that we dfswiitg near to the water's edge, and became in- jnfcn^ mhen Urn Arabs maintained^ tliat within an >ur w» shovkl reach Bosetta, by crossing the sands in tlie^Eeet line we then pursued, and that there was no liater. ** What," said he, giving way to his impatience, ^do you suppose me an ideot, to be persuaded contrary t> the -evidence of my senses.^' The Arabs, smiling, lAon peciified him,^ and completely astonished the whole party, by desiring ue to k^ back at the desert we had tSreaify passed, where we beheld a similar appsarance. -jj^ was», m i$£ii ihe miragt, a prodigy to which every one ii us mTM then a stranger, although it afterwards be- came fiuniliar. Yet upost no J^ture occasion did we be- hdi Hm Extraordinary iilivdon so marvellously din)layed. ,|^iie WW of it afforded us ideas of the horrible despon- Ipi^ tft^whicah travellers asttsl etmietimes be exposed, mha, inrtmversingthe intfiminalg^e desert, destitnte of nmei', and peri^ng wilii lilin^ have sometimes this deoeitiPul pKospeel IliS^ve their eyes. > nThe horses o£>iMii^Anib guard were the finest we hiA ever teeni'ii^- exceii^iig tftose of Circassia. In dieoaBg th^irip^ liMI^^ the Turks pte Hie prefeieliKce to 'iilQNKi& t^fie Momalukeft and mSi9um A3i9bd§t»^j0^ het$m M0n^ than any people upon earth ; and the Arab grooms are considered «s superior to those of all other countries Date Trees, .. :J The whole of ihis tract is interspersed here and there 1 1 ill f'M 1 iliii :.:'ilil ! If t we In Fks and any lered with from thouj 8ome with tent") ripe J refres fond ( of th< Madei and A the sit toascc a laddi presen butNi ingisi stance never-£ Botanis nigged the vest them ar ed to th impossil in the h fruiiof i manifest beneficei tree is or vellei cai the inhat almost ei medicinal stones, j ba|[8, mal their pou £bres of t ^e sap is the tree J variety o#. BaU TrHt, 697 with a few plantationt of palm-creec. The datei hung from these trees in such larg^ and iompting dusters, al- though not quite ripe, that we climbed t« the tops of some of them, and carried a-^y with us large branches, with their fruit. In this manner, dates are sometimes sent with the branches, as presents to Constantinople. A ripe E^ptian date, altiiough a delicious fruit, is never refreshmg to the palate. It suits the Turks, who are fond of sweet-meats, and its flaTour is not unHkt that of the conserved green citron which is brought from Madeira. . The largest plantation is between Alexandria and Aboukir; the trees here^were very lofty, and from the singular formation of their bark, we found it as fasy to ascend to the tops i^f these trees as to climb the steps of a ladder. Wherever the date-tree is found, it not only presents a supply of salutary food for men and camels, but Naturc.iias nr* contrived the plant that its first offer- ing is accessible to man alcme; and the mere circum- stance of its presence, in all seasons of the y« ir, is a never-failing indication of fresh water near its roots. • Botanists describe the trunk of the date-tree as fuU of rugged knots; but the fact is, that it is full of cavities, the vestiffes of its decayed leaves, which have witUn ' them an horizontal surface, flat and even, exactly adapt- ed to the recepttion of the human feet and hands. It is impossible to view them without believing that hb, who in the beginnmg fashioned ** every tree, m which is the fruit o^ a tree yielding seett* as "meat for man," has here manifested one among the innumerable proofs of his beneficent design. The ext^sive importance of die date- tree is one of me most curious subjects to which a tra- vellei can direct his attention. A ccmsiderable part of the inhabitants of Egypt, of Arabia, and Persia, snb«8t almost entirely upon its fruit They boast also of its medicinal virtues. Their ca.iels feed upon the date- stones. From the leaves they make couches, baskets, bags, mats, and brushes ; firom the branches, cages for their poultry, and fences for their gardens ; from the variety of the palm-tree, the Phenixforinifera, meal has H H 998 Noriheni J^fiica. been extracted, which i& found among) the fibres of the trunk, and has been uied> for foodi Plagues of EgypU To strangers, and particularly to inhabitants of nor- thern countries, where wholesome air and cleanliness are among the necessaries of life, Egypt is tlie most detest- able region upon earth. Upon me retiring of the Nile, the country is one vast swamp. An atmosphere impreg. nated with every putrid exhalatkm, stagnates, like tlie filtiliy pools over which it broods. Then the plague re- gulaErly begins, nor ceases until the waters return ajjain. Throughout the spring, intermitting fevers universally prevail. About the TOgiiming of Mayi certain winds cover even the sands of the desert with the most dis- gusting vermin. The latest descendants of Pharaoh are not yet delivered from the evils which fell upon the land when it was smitten by the hands of Moses and Aaron; the "plague of frogs," the ** plague of lice," tiie <' plague of flies," the " murrain, boils, and blains,'* prevail, so that the whole country is " corrupted," and " tlie dust of the earth becomes lice, umn man and upon beast, throughout, the land of Egypt." This application of the words of Scripture affords a literal exposition of existing facts ; such an one as the statistics of the country now warrant. Sir Sidney Smith informed our author, that one night, preferring a bed upon the sand, to a night's lodging in the village of Etko, as thinking it tt> be secure from vermhi, he found himself, in the morning, entirely covered'!^ them. Lice and scorpions abound in all the deserts near Aleixandria. The mercury in Farenheit^s thermometer remained at 90^ for several days, without a perceptible change. Al- most every Eivopean suffered an mflammation of the eyes. Many were troubled with cutaneous disorders. The priddy heat was common. This was attributed to drinking the muddy water of the Nile, tlie inhabitants having no other. Their mode of purifying it, in a cer- tain degree, is by rubbing the inside of water- vessels with bruised almonds: this precipitates a portion of the mild, but it is never quite clear. Many persons were afflicted with sores upon the skin, which were called . pyramids. "Bmb of the tiUe ■■- -j j *• of pendent /mi«C 'tw. ^^' ". "P"" *• ~^ rfeverv bottle covered 3 ttT.^L^V'K f»e mouth of every article nf «,« "'.*^'«w»Jmes8, by afreau*»nf «k ^of7^;f .'^"SW.rel. U^r^SX »»1. -"' "^ ««•«■« one of thf LSJ'i^'^ On Wedne^fay the'iem'':^ •' • 2»vmced„.,h£'^^"forthespectade. neriZ «om, which, however SduS? '*"*'^ *« ^o^ce of an 700 Northern Africa. Upon the twenty-third of August, we i et out, sayi the •ame traveller^ for the Pyramids, the inundation enab« ling us to approach within less than a mile of die larger pyramid, in our djerm, Messrs. Hamar and Hamilton accompanied us. We arrived at Djiza by day- break, and called upon some English officers who wished to join , our party. From Djiza, our approach was through a cwampy country, by means of a narrow canal, wnich, however, was deep enough ; and we arrived without any obstacle, at the bottom of a sandy slope leading up to the principal pyramid. Some Bedouin Arabs, wAo had assembled to receive us, were much amused by the eager- ness excited in our whole party ; to prove who should first set his foot upon the summit of this artificial moun- tain. As we drew near its base, the ettecl ?^ its magni- tude, and the amazement caused in viewing the enorm- ous masses used in its construction, affected every one of us ; but it was an impression of awe and fear. In the observations of travellers who had recently preceded us, we had heard the Pyramids described as huge objects which gave no satisfaction to the spectator, on accoant of their barbarous shape, and formal appearance : yet to us it appeared hardly possible, that persons susceptible of any feeling of sublimity could behold them unmoved. With what amazement did we survey the vast sur&cc that was presented to us, when we arrived at this stu- Sndous monument, which seemed to reach the clouds! ere and there appeared some Arab guides upon the immense masses above us, like so many pigmies, wait- ing to fehow the way up to the summit. Now and then .we thought we heard voices, and listened ; but it was the wind, in powerful gusts, sweeping the immense ranges of stone. ' Already some of our party had begun the ascent, and were pausing at the tremendous dopth below. One of our military companions, after hav.ng surmounted the most difficult part of the undertaking, became giddy in consequence of looking down from the elevation he had attained; and being compelled to aban- «iou. nation^ Ch^ in^Sr'"''' "«"' «"d'of «» wntten in Greek : manr i^p T" "™>*«- Some bic; «,eor two in EnS^. "^i""?' ' ? ft"' in aS! »'««>«derirou,„o„?^^;^»^„»'h<'" in latin. We of oiu- amval ; h jeemea to Sff?"u^ '*»'"' • memorial due for the raccewT our „„/J"t''** "^^ "'ankfuIneT wwaras Cairo and the Delti «J!S:i 1 ■*" ™« region •een standing in the water ■ rtT^ <* Hm-treea were •ver the J,n3 where twii,?" munition q,readW .ppeanjnce of growingin Z^^^ "4? «i^« *«» «n »ar as the eye could rich \!„.fc- " T" *« north, aa Ma watenJ «.rfac, ^^^J"! «?"« be ui«Sed! '^•«e». Tothe«,„thwT„wtheV'"'??™»«''dby •ad, u^n tfc . east of theJe L^f ^'""'' of Saocara- "Pwkind, nearer to th^ Nil J™^?*" ««»"«nent. ofthe' "»|?fct be tl^ed the whoV t 1" »PPe«»nce of rubs ^to those of ^c^il^^r^^^^hi-f ^^Z nected, so as to consf •>»/.» wiey iiad been once con *e Py«n,id. of &SS^'i"'«''?'t cemetery B^y^'^ ?™ntains of the S^and u^*^ P*^"' «>« *St fibyan side ofthe Nil, ^„ "P°? ■" eminence near die waged over the etest r n?,, ^ ■"" "onth-west the ev« utmost vereerffhfh^y*" ^««i extending to fJ^ H n s •^'"•••*'^^ ^''fe-^ -..■ ■ ■■'■- - ^ * itrjv,«, -^i^Oi^J- tiM Northern Africa, The itonei of the platform upon the top, u wdl m moit of the others uied in oonftructinff the decreasing ranges from the base upwards, are of soft limestone ; A little harder, and more comoact, than what English masons call clunch; whereor King^s College Chapel at Cambridge, and great part of Ely Cathedral, is btult It is of a greyish white colour; and has this pro- perty, that when broken with a hammer, it exhides the fetid odour common to the dark limestone of the Dead Sea, and other places ; owing to the disengage- ment of a gaseous sulpbureted hydrogen. This diarac- ter is very uncommon in white limestone, although it may be frequently observed in the darker varieties. It is now admitted, that the stones, of which the Pyramids consist, are of the same nature as the calcareous rock whereon they stand, and that this was cut away in cnrder to form them : Herodotus says, they were brought from the Arabian side of the Nile. Another more compact variety of limestone is found in detached masses at the base of these structures, exactly as it is described bv Str»> bo; seeming to consist of mmeralized exuvice, derived from some animal now unknown. •: r Having collected our party upon a sort of platform before the entrance of the passage leading to the inte- rior, and liffhted a number of tapers, we all descended into its dark mouth. The impression made upon every one of us, in viewing the entrance, was this : that no set of men whatever, could thus have opened a passi^ by uncovering precisely the part of the pyramid where the entrance was concealed, unless tii^ had been pre- viously acquainted vrith its situation. First, because its position is almost in the centre of one of its planes, in- stead of being at the base. Secondly, that not a trace appears of those dilapidations which must have been the result of any search for a passage to the interior ; such as now distinguish the labours of the French upon the smaller pyramid, which they attempted to open. The persons who undertook the work, actually opened the pyramid in the only point, over all its vast surface, where nom the appearance o£ the stones inclined to eadi other above the mouth of the passage, any admission to thein- terior set;.ns to have been originally intended. Pyramidi* iA 70S I Proceeding down this passage, (which may be com« pared to a chimney about a yard wide, inclined, as Oreaves affirms, by an angle of twentr-six degrees to the {)latform at the entrance,) we presently arrived at a very arge mass of granite ; this seems placed on purpose to choke up the passage ; but a way nas been made round it, by vrhich we were enabled to ascend into a second channel, sloping, in a contrary direction ; towards the mouth of the fust. This is what Greaves calls thejirst gallery ; and his description is so minute, both as to the admeasurements and other circumstances, that it were a waste of time to repeat them. Having ascended along this channel, to tl e distance of one hundred and ten feet, we came to an hou'izontal passage, leading to a chamber with an angular roof, in the interior of the pyramid. After once more regaining the passage whence these ducts diverge, we examineathe chamber at the end of it, mentioned by all who have described the interior of this building. Its roof is angular ; it is formed by the inclination of large masses of stone leaning towards each other,like the appearance presented by thoee masses which are above the entrance to the pyramid. Then quitting the passage altogether, we climbed the slippery and difficult ascent which leads to the principal chamoer. The work- manship, from its perfection, and its immense propor- tions, is truly astonishing. AH about the spectator, as he proceeds, is a fiillness of majesty, mystery, and won- der. Presently we entered that ** glorious room," as it is called by Greaves, where, " as within some consecrat- ed oratory. Art may seem to have contended with Na- ture." It stands " in the very heart and centre of the pyramid, equi-distant from all its sides, and almost in the midst between the basis and the top. The floor, the sides, the roof of it, are all made of vast and exquisite tables of Thebaic marble." It is often called Oriental granite, and sometimes Egyj^ian granite, but it differs in no respect fSrom European granite, except that the red feldspar enters more largely into the mass than is usual in the granite of Europe. So exquisitely are the masses fitted to eadi other, upon the sides of this chamber, that, having no cement between them, it is impossible to force the blade of a knife within the joints. This has been H h4 "S^TJrV. f^^Tt'n 704 NortJiern Africa, related before ; but we tried the experiment, and found it to be true. There are six ranges of stone from the floor to the roof, which is twenty feet high ; and the length of the chamber is about twelve yards wide. The roof or ceiling consists of nine pieces, of stupendous size and length, travenfing the room from side to side, and lying, like enormous beams, across the top. Winds in Egypt, The phenomena of the winds, so variable in our cli- mate, are in Egypt regularly periodical. In point both of duration and , strength, the northerly wind predomi«f nates. As it blows about nine months in the year, j the branches of the trees, and the trunks themselves, when unsheltered, assume its direction,. It continues with little intermission from the end of May till the end of September. About the end of September when the suu repasses the line, the wind returns to the east, where it fluctuates till November, when the northerly winds again prevail. About the end of February, the winds assume a southerly direction, and [fluctuate exceedingly till the close of April, when the east wind begins to predomk* nate. The southerly winds are the mosi inconstant, as well as pernicious; traversing the arid sands of Africa, uninterrupted by rivulets, lakes, or forests, they arrive in Egypt draught with all the noxious exhalations (^ the desert. At their approach, the serene sky becomes dark and heavy; the sun loses its splendour, and appears of a dim violet hue; a light warm breeze is perceived, which gradually increases in heat, till it almost equals tliat of an ov.en. Though no vapour darkens the air^ it becomes so grey and thick with the floating clouds of impalpable sand, that it is sometimes necessary to light candles at noon-day. Every green leaf is soon shrivelled, and every thing formed of wood is warped and cracked. The effect of these winds on animated bodies is equally pernicious, and when they blow in sudden squalls, they sometimes occasion immediate death. Respiration be- comes quick and difficult, the pores of the skin are closed, and a feverish habit is induced Xsf suppressed perspiration. The ardent heat pervades every substance, and the element of water, divested of its coolness, is Th§ ifttiroii Lakes. ;^ i. .'";« 705 rendered inoqpable of mitigating the intoUemble seniA- tion exdted. Deailulenoe reions In the itreets; the in- habitants, by confining tiiemtdyet' to their houitt/ irain- ly attempt to dude the (howen, of fine penetrating dntt, which, according to the Oriental expression, will enter an egg througb the pores of the shell ■^^ Soil of Egypt, After the annual inundation, the soil of Egypt i» co« vc;red with a Stratum of purei black, mould of difi^nt degrees of density, proportional to the column of water by which it is deposited. "Hiis mould, or rather slime of an adhesive and unctuous quality, has a strong affi« nity for water, and suffers contraction in the fire. By desiccation in the air, its colour is gradually changed from blade to a yellowish brown. ^When subjected to chemical analysis, it is found to consist chiefly of alunnne or pure clay, with a small quanti^ of silex; but the proportions of these ingredients vary according to the place where the slime is collected. In the immediate vicinity of the Nile, it contains a considerable quantity of siliceous sand, which being most ponderous, is foon« est deposited. This mud is so tenacious, that a oonside- intermixture of sand increases its fertility; and hei^oe thfe soil derives some advantage from the rapid winds of the soMth, which convey the sand in immense clouds from Uie desert to mii^le with the sKme of the Nik. The Nalroa Lates The natron lakes, which are seven in number, are se- parated by banks of sand. In the dry season, they shrink into small detached pondi, but when the neater rises htghest, they are united in oine great lake, which occupiM a sjpaoe of six leagues in lens^, and covers the whole bfCMuh of the valley. When the water retires, and the lakes separate, the ground which is exposed is covered with a saline sediment, which hardens in the sun, cryitallises, and forms Uie natron. The thickness of Uie saline ilntum varies with the per»)d of the in- undation, and where it is of short continuance, the natron uppears only as a slight e^orescence, like flakes ef jQov. ThcL water is sometimes oorered witb thii i»- iiti'f> , i'^i'jt »jA£: jit'^iiXiiia .0 3^m.'^ \06 Jme iui .I'S V'ivJ, JSditluif^ M ;:*.)U.: , ani^l^fT^ r^^O^ ^t, at the end of ^Aiigutt;, wbep he Tiiited the^ lidtes^ the 8U|>ei2cial crust was suflE^ently consolidated to iillow his camels to pass over its siu&ce. The inundation of the salterns of Nitria corresponds with the subsiding of the Nile, and, on that account, the rise of their waters is, by the mo- dem Effjrptians, attributed to the operation of the river. .This opmion is of great antiquity; for Plin^, who fre- quttiitly confounds ooncomitancy and causation, asserts, wat tiie Nile inundates the lakes of Nitria, as the sea OV«rfiows a lake of salt water; but the nature of the .phenofnenoQ renders this solution improbable. The springs whieh supply these lakes originate in the eastern side ^ the valley towards the Nile; but if they were derived by filtration from that river, the inundation of the nati»|| lakes would correspond to that of the Nile. Jf these springs, however, originate in the desert, their overflowing, as Sonnini suggests, may be attributed to the local, rains, which fall after the inundation of the Nile, when the heat of the summer solstice is abated. The water of the lakes is tinged with the hue of blood 'hy the niilron, the incrustation of which, in some places, ^spreads over die chalky bottom. According to the Arabs, the soil impregnated with natron extends to the distance of twenty day's journey into the desert The season of collecting this substance 18 in the month of August, in the intervu between seed- time and harvest The natron trade was formerly en- /grossed by the inhabitants of the cfinton of Terane, r who annually collected auout twenty-five thousand quin- «als» the greater part of winch was exported to Venice; Fitaoe, and England. BARBARY. ■*.i-'i Persom and HabHiof the Mdots, ;,., Thb inhabitsiiici oT Morocco are in general of a swaxthy * coppleiuob,itrQngliiiibed,ai:tive>andiiardy^ enduring the liMts dTsummer, and the rains of winter, with surprizing Persons and' Habits cf the Moors* 707 resolution. The women are celeibrated for the brilliancy of their eyes, and some of them have beautifiil skins; but a man may dwell a long time in one of their cities before he has an opportunity of sedng a single female of this description in tne streets. The dress of the natives is peculiarly graceful: the distinct'ons of rank are marked by the fineness t>f the stuffs^ and not by any formation of the materials ; but a9 this country is inhabited by different nations, the dresses as well as the perscms vary, according to the people from whom they nave descended, 'The Berebers, or ancient natives who fellow their ori- pixsal customs, and have retired to the mountains to en- joy liberty, compose a distinct qpedira. Tht Arabs, too, are exceedingly numerous, and range fnxfi place to place with their flocks and herds; bi^t , r^ ^them subsist by depredations, and by plunder- .ivv jXh^vnA, than by honest labour. ' l^he Jews are the chief traders^ factc»rs, and bankers, and they make ample amends for the taxes with widch th^ are loaded. The rene^fadoes, or those who have renounced the Christian faith, form a distmct class; and the slaves, who are v^ numerous, and who are treated with un- usual severily, compose another. The Moors make short visits, and are, in general, entertained with coffee and sherbet ; on particular occa- sions, there is provided a didi composed of balls made of flour and water, and brought to^blein a strong soup with stewed fowls and flesh. They use the eastom me- thod of sitting cross-legged on the floor, arranging their dishes on a large piece df Morocco leather, which serves for table and cloth. ' In this country there is no establishment for the con- veyance of letters, or dispatches; but there are messen- Erho will travel a hundred and flfty miles for a Bar- lucat, equal to about three shiUtngs and sixpence g. This journey they accomplish in three days, combating every danger, from wild beasts and men, with amasinff intrepidity. The Moors are equal by birth, and know no distinc- tion, except those which are derived from oflicial em* 70S Barbary. ployments; on rengninff these, they return totheccnn- num mass of citizens; uius may the poorest man pre- tend without presumption, to the hand of the daughter of >' most opulent The caprice of a prince, may pre- cip .e the latter into nun; and the former may, by a si^ jr change of fortune, be elevated to a state of wealth an/anonour. Of th Empero/ of Morocco. ^ The emperor has unboimded power over the lives and fortunes or his subjects. His laws, as soon as enacted, are proclaimed throughout his dominions, and received . with an implicit veneration ; those who die in the execu- tion of his commands are supposed to be admitted im- mediately into Paradise; and those who receive their death from his own hands, to enjoy the «^atest happi- ness a future state can afford. His bashaws prostrate l3iemsc!ves before him, kiss the ground, and rising em- brace his feet. The emper<»' is sole heir of all his sub- jects ; he seizes the whole of their effects, only mak- ing such provision for tlieir families as he may think proper. He goes every day to the place where he administers justice. He listens to every one, foreigners or subjects, men o'* women, rich or poo; ; every one has a right to appea).' before him and explain the nature of his cause. When he condemns any to death, the body of the male- factor is left at the place of execution until it please him to forgive ; his fHends then repair to the corpse, {>ro- claim the pardon, carry it away, and perfium the rites of sepulture. Religion ef the Moors. Friday is the day of prajer ; labour is suspended, and the^nosques are devoutly attended. When prayers are over, the Moors visit each other, meet in places of public amusement, and pass die day in recreation. At the dawn of morning, the public cryer ascends the terrace of the mosque, and chaunts aloud the general prayer; this ce- remony is repeated at noon and sun-set. The Moors ecrupulously observe all the austerities of their Lent The person detected* in their violation is punished.. Cartkagt, 709 They believe in the immortalit/ of the soul ; but this, in respect to the women, attaches aniy to those whose conjugal fidelity has been inviolate. After de^th, these l)ecome celestiiu beauties; annihilation attends the rest "^:' Carthage. The ship in which, says M. de Chateaubriand, I left Alexandria, having arrived in the port of Tunis, we cast anchor opposite to the ruins of Carthage. I looked at them, but was unable to make out what the^^ could be. ,1 perceived a few Moorish huts, a Mahometan hermitage 'at the point of a projecting cape, sheep browzing among ruins ;— ruins, so far from striking, that I could scarcely distinguish them /rom the ground on which they lay. ^This wes Carthage I « In order to discover these ruins^ it is necessary to go methodically to work. I suppose then, that the rea£r sets out with me from the fort of the Goletta, standing, as I have observed, upon the canal by which the lake of Tunis diftcharges itself into the sea. Riding along the shore in an east-north-east direction, you come, in about hi^f an hour, to some salt-pits, which i,'xtend toward the west as far as a fragment of wall, very near to the Great Reservoirs. Passing between these salt-pits and the sea, you begin to discover jetties running out to a oonside^'able distance under water. The sea and the jetties are on your right; on your left you perceive a great quantity of ruins, upon eminences of unequal height; and below these rums is a basin of a circular form, and of considerable depth, which formerly com- municated with the sea by means of a canal, traces of which are still to be seen. The basin must be, in my opinion, the Cothin, or 'inner port of Carthage. The re- mains of the immense works discernible in the sea, would, in this case, indicate the site of the outer mole. If I am not mistaken, some piles of the dam constructed by Sci« Sio, for the purpose of blocking up the port may still e distinguished. I also observed a second inner canal, which may be the cut madb the Carthaginians, when they opened a new passage for their fleet We fost find the remains of a very extensive edifice, v^'ch seems to have formed part of a palace, or of a 710 Barbaiy, theatre. Above this edifice, ascending to 'Jie west, you come to the beautiful cisterns which are genemli/ ac- counted the only relics of luicient Cairthage: they were probably supplied with water by an aqueduct, some frag- ments of which may be seen in the plain. This aque- duct IF . Mfty mOes m length, commencing at the spnngs of Za^ . and Zunflar. There were temples above diese (v«ings. The Luvest arches of the aqueduct are seventy feet high, and the columns which support these arches, are sixteen fbet square. The cisterns are pro- digious; thev form a series of vaults, communicating with each other, and are bordered, throughout their whole length, by a corridor. This is a truly magnifi- cent work. From the summit of Byrsa, the eye embraces the ruins of C&rth^ige, which are more numerous than is generally imagined: they resemble those of Sparta, having no- thing left in tolerable preservation, but covering an ex- tensive space. 1 saw toim in the month of February ; the fig, (uive, and carob trees, were already clothed With their young leaves; large angelicas and acanthuses form- ed verdant thidcets among fragments of marble of every colour. In the distance my eye wandered over tiie isth- mus, the double sea, distant/islands, a pleasinff country, bluish lakes, and azure mountains. I beheld forests, ships, aqueducts, Moorish villages, Mahometan hermi- tages, minarets, and the white buildings of Tunis. Mil- lions, of starlings in flocks, that looked like doials, flew over my head. Surrounding by the grandest aiM the most moving recollections, I thought of Dido, of Sopho- nisba, of the noble wife of Asdrulutl ; I contemplated the vast plains which entomb the legions of Hamnbal, Sq- pio, and Cssar ; my eyes sought the site of Utica ; but, alas ! the ruins of the palace of Tiberius still exist at Capri, aiid in vam you Idok for the spot occupied by Cato*s house at Utica ! The' Viandals and Moors passed successively before my memory ; vriath exhibited to me as the last picture, St Louis expiring on the ruins of Carthage. '1- -ji; n- m 'I r^'-P- "J^^as^ MoHgearis. 711 •i Of the Mongiarts. The numerous nations that inhabit the ooasts of the Mediterranean^ from Egypt to the western ocean, and the internal regions of Barbary as far as Mount Atbs, are composed of difibr^snt races; as the original natives, Arabs, Vandals, and Mor .b, formerly driven from Spain. »Zaara, or tile Desert of Barbary, as far as the river Ni^ ffery ocmtains a variety of wandering nations, all proceed* mg iirom the Arabs, Moors, and fugitive Portuguese, which are subdivided into different tnbes ; of these the most considerable are the Mongearts. Religion and Education of the Mongearts^ Religion, according to these people, is Mahometanism in its purity. They offer up their prayers several times in the day, but never in public, unless a Mahometan , .priest be present. The priests travel about to instruct children. There is no force used in their educati(Mi. The little boys meet , m the morning of their own accord, at a place of instruc- tion, which is to them a ftlace of recreation. Thev take ' with them a small board inscribed with Arabic charac- ters, and a few maxims of the Koran. The biggest and best informed receive their lessons directly from the priests, and afterwards communicate them to their fel- lows. The children teach one another to read ; nor are they ever corrected. Those yjiho persevere in* the study of the Koran are made priests, uter having passed an examination before the learned elders. At about eight years old they are circumcised. Their head is also shavea, nothing being left but fbur locks of hair, one of which is cut ou, in a meeting of the family, at each remarkable action performed by the child. If at the age of twelve or thirteen he kill a beast of prey, that should fall upon his flock, he loses one of his locks. Manners of the Mongearts, The laws of hosj^tality are universally observed in Zaara. Scarcely does a stranger iq[>pear before the tents, ifhen the first person who perceives him points out that 7it Barbary* particular one to which he is to go. If the matter be not there, the wife or slave advances to meet him, stops him at twenty paces distance, and brings him a draugnt of milk for his refreshment His camels are then un- loadedjhis effects are ranged round hun, a mat, of which the owner deprives hims^f, is given him, with whatever else is necessary to guard him from the injuries of the ait. His arms are deposited near those of tne master of the tent ; either that they may nut suffer from the dew, or to guard against ill intentions on the part of a man un- known. A repast is then prepared. The rights of hospitality are so much respected, that should the stranger be an enemy, who had wounded, or even killed, the master of a tent, he would there meet with a sacred asylum, although surrounded by those who must desire his ruin. The tent of the chief is always the one pointed out Ever}' tent contributes to his stock of provisions, and as the richest in cattle is generally chosen far chief, he has plenty of milk ; but in case of n jed, he would obtain a supply any where. The Mongearts trouble nobody on the score of reli- gion. The only one they do not tolerate is the Jewish : and if a Jew had the misfoitune to enter their territory, and be taken, he would be burnt alive. The greatest respect is paid to old men. They enjoy the same pre- rogatives as the priests, and equal consideration with them and with the Arabs, who have the good fortune to visit the tomb of Mahomet at Mecca. The old men, as well as the chiefs of the hordes, are the judges. They take cognizance of all differences, the pain of .death be- inff tiiat alone which they cannot pronounce. Wher a father of a family dies, all the effects in his tent are seised by the eldest son present at his decease. The girls are excluded from all participation, and take up their residence with the eldest brother. The women are more respected amone the Mongearts than among neighbouring nations: wey, nevertheless, do all the drudgery of the tent, and at the hour of repast in the evening, they wait upon their husbands. AIL the free- men and siavejB of the same religion eat together, the re- mains serving for the women. Although a plurality of wives is authorised by their Guinea, 71» religion, few Arabi take more than one wife ; they put her away if she brinffs them no bo^rs, but then she it; fVee to hve with another man; but if, on the contrary, she has the good fortune to have one or mwe male children, her husband's regard for her is inconceivable; she has absolute authority in his tent, and passes her whole time in convei*8ation, sleep, or dancing. The captive negresses do all her work. GUINEA. k««lW«««%%«<» Of the Country and Climate. As all Nigritia and Guinea lie within the tropic of Cancer, the air is excessively hot ; and the flat country being overflowed a great part of the year by periodical rains, the climate is unhealthy. Many parts of the coun- try are extremely fertile, and abound with the most de- licious fruits ; nor is it uncommon to behold on the same tree, fruit and blossoms together. Before the breezes arise, which spring up about noon, the heat of the sun is intolerable ; but afterwards refreshing gales render the country supportable. Thunder and rain, with a sort of suffocating heat, prevail during four months in the year. The tornadoes sometimes produce most dreadful semes; darkness comes on at mid-day, and the thunder and lightning are more awful than can be conceived by an European; the whole face of nature seems suddenly changed. Guinea is supposed to contain more subterranean gold than any other part of the world. Great quantities are washed down from the mountuns, and fouiid in the rivers. In rainy seasons, after a wet night, the sea- shore is covered with people, each having a couple of bowls; the largest they nil widi the earth and sand brought down from the mountains; this they wash with many waters till the sand is got rid of; the remainder, contuning the metal, which sinks to the bottom, they reserve in the other bowl. Sometimes they find as mucn 714 Ouhea, ffHd as is worth a shilling or more; but they often look in vain. The value, however, of the gold brought from Guinea, may, one year with another, amount to three hundred thousand pounds sterling, of which our coun- try imports about one-third. Hie rich wear a shirt with lon^ sleeves, rings of iron interspersed with bells round their legs, and a scymitar by their sides. Every son follows the profession of his father. Like the other natives of these regions, they suppose that white men, as they can read and interpret the meaning of writing, are &voured with fanmiar spirits. Women of distinction on the gold-coast, display taste in their dress. The cloth which girds theur waist is no longer than that of the other sex : their hair is elegantly decorated with gold, coral, and ivory ; circles of which ornament their neck, arms, and legs ; and they throw a silk veil over the neck and bosom. On the birth of a child, which occasions little inconvenience to the mother, A priest attends, who binds a number of cords, bits of coral, &c. about the head, body, arms, and legs of the infiint These are regarded as amulets against sickness and disasters ; and are the only things worn tttl the diild is seven or eight years old. The inhabitants of the ivory or tooth-coast, are partial to small bells, which they wear on their legs ; the jing- ling of these adds agility to their dancing, a diversion of which negroes in general are very fond. The natives of the gold-coast admowledge one su- preme God, to whom wey attribute every quality of an cmmipotent and omniscient being ; but tiiey offer up grayers and sacrifices to their fetiches or idols. They elievelhat when the Creator formed black and white men, he offered them their choice of gifts, gold or leani« ing ; uid the bhicks, ohooamg the former, left the latter to the whites. The fetiches are idols composed of different substances, with an ornament worn on Uie head consecrated to some invisible spirit Each feticheer, or priest, has an idol of his own; m general they are large wooden pipes, full of earth, (h1, blood, bones of men and beasts, feathers, Dahomy, 715 hair, and the like ; which itrange compodtions are fup- posed to contain great virtues. When a native expires, hia wives and reladona conu mence a hideous howling, shave their heads, smear their bodies with a chalky substance, equip themselves in an old garment, and sally out into the streets, incessantly repe>iting the name of the deceased. The body is put into a coffin, with his fetichees, splendidly dressed with the finest corals, and other valuable articles, which it is supposed he will have occasion to us& in the other world. When deposited in the earth, the attendimts return to the house of the deceased, where they are en- tertained for several days. This funeral of a sovereign is attended with uncom- mon scenes of inhumanity. Several of his slaves are chs- gatched at the grave, to serve him in a future state; one Phis wives, and principal servants, with such fHendless Wretches as are within reach, ad4 to the splendour of Ae barbarous sacrifice. Dahomy, The government of Dahomy is the most unqualified despotism that exists. There is no intermediate degree of subordination between the king and the dave, at least in the royal presence, where the prime minister is obk'g- ed to prostrate himself ¥rith as much submission as the meanest of his slaves. AU acknowledge the right of the sovereign to dispose of their persons and property. Beyond the |irecincts of the palace the ministers enjoy emment privileges. Though forbidden to wear sandals, and other ornaments peculiar to royalty, or to use such an umbrella as a white man ; yet their inftriors must salute them with bent knees and clapping of hands : they may dt on high stools, ride on horseback^ be carried in hammocks, wear silk, mahitain a numerous retinue, with large umbrellas of their own kind, flags, drums, trum- pets, and other musical instruments ; but the moment they enter the royal gate, all these insignia are laid asid^. The silk garment is substituted for a tunic and a pair of drawers ; the neck is adorned with a string of coral ; a pair of broad silver bracelets encircle tiie wrists ; at the side hangs a scymitar, while the hand grasps an vtmy dub. Thus equipped, one of the ministers of state is 716 Guima. alwayt in waiting at the palace gate ; and in thia garb only may he enter, with the utmost caution, and not till the monaroh'a permitiion be signified by one of die wo- men. On his entrance he crawls towards the apartment of audience on his hands and knees, till he arrive in the royal presence ; where he lays himaelf flat on his belly, rubbing his head in the dust, and uttering the most hu- miliatiiw expressions. The kin^s sons are obh'ged to salute the ministers with clapping of hands, in a kneeling attitude. The kipg and all his subjects receive strangers, with courtesy. Ambassadors from every state salute the sove- reign according to the fashion practised in their own country. Chairs are placed for European governors, or mastt^rs of ships; upon which they sit, covered, till the king makes his ^)pearance ; when they bow, standing uncovered. Sometimes the monarch has been known to shake hands with an European ; but this is a very un- common mark of condescension, and bestowed only on some favourite. Of the Army, Money, and Palaces ofDuhomy, The King maintains a standing army, commanded by an ageuno or gmeral, with other subordinate officers who must hold themselves in readiness to take the field at the command of the sovereign. The payment of the troops depends principally on the success of the expeditions in which they are engaged. On extraordinary occasion^, all the males able to bear arms are obliged to repair to the standard. Within the walls of the palaces wte immured three thousand women. Of these, several hundreds are trained to the use of arms, are regularly exercised, and go through their evolutions with as much expertness as the male soldiers. This singularity always attracts the attention of Europeans, when they are presented with the spectacle of a review of female troops. Whatever has been said of the Amazon* o£ antiquity may be applied to these fe- male warriorsi c.i? I i. The well known shells called cowries, which come ftx»m the Maldiva islands, are the currency of this coun- try, where a thousand of them are equal to half a Climate qf Congo. 7ir crown. In the country, among private people, they cir- culate loose; but all disbursementa fVom the king are made in branches strung with cowries, containing twe thousand each, deducting one fortieth part at a perqui- site to the kinff's women, for stringing them. "The king of Dahomy has several palaces, each occu4 pying a piece of ^und of nearly a mile square. They are surrounded with a substantial clay wall, about twen- ty feet hiffh. In the middle of each side is a guard house, wiUi two sentinels at the ^ate, and a guard of armed eunuchs and women within. On the thatched roofs of these guard-houses are ranged, on "i^ooden stakes, many human skulls. The inte-media^* spacer are covered with slanting thatched roofs. The whole has the appearance of a farm-yard, ^^di thatched bams and hovels for cattle and carts. The in- terior of the palace is not so easily described : lin reces- ses are guarded from intrusion with more than eastern jealousy. Of (he Climate qf CoNOO. Bbnoula, Angola, Congo, and Loango, are mostly under the dominion of the Portuguese, who have great numbers of negro princes subject to them. By giving some account of Congo, which is the most considerable nation, every thing interesting will bt :< ascribed belong- ing to them all. Congo, though situated near the equator, enjoys a tolerably temperate climate^ The winter begins in March, and their summer, in September. The winds in winter, through all these regions, drive the clouds towards iJie mountains ; where, being gathered and compressed, they are seen hovering on the tope, and soon after discharge theknselves in showers. During their summer, the winds clear the southern skies, and drive the rain into the northern regions; thereby coolini; the air, the heat of which would be otherwise insup- portable. 718 Congo, i.-i Ptrsons and Manners tif the CongOfse, The aboriginal natives were in general black; but, since their intermarriages with the Portuguese, many of them are of an olive colour. Their hair is woolly, their eyes are of a lively black, and they have not eiwer the flat noses or thick lips of the negro race. They are in ge- neral of a middle stature; and, though darker, resemble the Portuguese. '^ They are characterized as a courteous, and affable people, open to conviction, and quick in apprehension ; but, at the same time, proud and revengeful, frequently poisoning one another on the slightest provocation^ though death be the certain consequence of detection. Before the arrival of the Portuguese, the natives wore a piece of palm-tree cloth round their waists, and the skins of several animals in form of aprons. The women wore small caps, which were also used by the other sex ; but these modes of dress are, in genera, become obsolete. The Congoese subsist on fruits, grain, roots, and pulse; their common beverage being water, or palm- wine. They are much attached to festive meetings, which L^ commonly celebrated in the evenings seating themselves on a grass-ring, and having a wooden dish placed before them, the eldest person presents each his share; and if a stranger pass, he is invited to join the ring without ceremony. The feasts, generally held in commemoration of some particular event, are concluded with love-songs, instrumental music, and dancing. Of their Knowledge, Arts and Amusements, In learning and science, they are as ignorant as it is possible to conceive; not having any characters to ex- press themselves in writing, they have neither records nor histories. They compute their years by winter seasons, their months by the full moon, and their days by the appearance of the sun; but they are ignorant of tlie inferior divisions of time. Those artificers are most esteemed, who are capable of working in iron; from a tradition that the first black- smith was elevated to the throne of Congo: nevertheless, even in this art, they have made little improvement. Religion and Government 719 The weavenhave •till less address than the smiths. Their carpenters produce articles the most clums;^ iroa^finable Not the smallest ingenuity is perceptible in then* uten- ails, huts, boats, or vehicles for carriage; which last arti- cles are all borne on the shoulders of slaves, however great the distance, or indifferent the roads. The rich, commonly travel in a palanquin, or rather hammock, carried by two stout slaves, who are relieved at intervals by others. The principal amusements are music and dancing ; and, m the latter, they are remarkable for their exact observance of time. Beligion and Government, Idolatiy is prevalent in a great part of the country ; yet they acknowledge the existence of an omnipotent Being, whom they call Nzambian Pongu ; but imagine that he commits the care of all sublunary things to subordinate deities, who preside over the various powers, of nature. In the eastern part of the kingdom, where paganism is universal, the priests pretend to the gift of divination, to prevent the effect of charms, and to re- lieve the diseased. A great ecclesiastical officer, styled Shalome, presides over the priests, and is reffarded as a kind of pope, to whom oblation is made of the first fruits of we earth. Among other notions which the natives entertain of this high-priest, there is one which must lessen the pleasure he would otherwise derive £rom their veneration. They imagine that he is either exempt from death, or that if he were to die like other men, the world would be at an end ; and to prevent the calamity, no sooner is his life in danger, either from age or disease, than his successor is ordered to dispatch him with his own hand, after which he succeeds to this ele- vated but precarious office. External worship is never practised, except at the new moon, or on occasions appointed by the Shalome. The Portuguese nuptial ceremony is adopted by the converts to Christianity, but no persuasions can prevail upon the Congoese catnolics to renounce the custom of keeping aa many women as their circumstances will en- able them to maintain. Among the Pagan natives, when 720 i%5^^^ CoKfO. •^'ii^i' a young man is resolved to marry, he sends a present to th^ ee)|^ons of the female, accompanied b^ a cup of paltiMq^ne, the drinking of which is considered as a prjp^HcH&approbation. He then visits the parents, and hani% 1^ the bride from the hands of her nearest r^ltJ^Kii^ conducts her to his own house, where she re0|ki^ w he is satisfied as to her industry, temper, and th4»s^q[iialifications which are deemed indispensable in a wife I ff after itwo or three years, she is found deficient, hejfttorns hereto the parents. The husband and wife, by invariable customs, have their different apartments, for the non-perforaiance of whidi no excuse is admitted. The husband's business is io furnish lodging and clothing for his wife and chiU dren, to prune the treesr, and to collect palm- wine ; that of the. wife is to (odvide food for the fkmily, and wait on her husbaifid at meals, ^dr -^^^i^^ :> The goisrernment of this country is hereditary and d^ potic, the king commanding the lives and property of all hia subjects : m is the sole proprietor of ail lands with- in his dominions, which heveoniers on whom he pleases, reserving an annual tribute to himself; on failure of the payment of which, and -m^^mfrequently to gratify a minister, the old possessors are turned out, and the af- fluent reduced to begganr. . The king's wife is styled mistress of the women, and she superintends the seraglio. Before he enters into the nuptial contract, a tribute is levied through the king- dom, which is applied as a dowry for the lady, besides which, on the weddins day, officers are appointed to measure the length and breadth^of every bed of all his subjects, when the owners'are'^lEKed at a certain rate for » every span. WhSi a person d^es in toang^ they ftlace the corpse on a kind of an^phidieatre, raised about six feet from the gtound, and in a^tting posture, with the hands resting on the kneii;-^ l^^f dress him in th6 best garments, and, kindle ikes all round the body. In proportion as thedbthes iibsorb .the moisture, they cover him with freibffarment8,tjll the body is perfectly dry, when they bury nim with great pomp.. In the province cf Malimba, the wife ennobles thehusDand. When the king dies. W III •rpse the tting mts, as ath ley iba, lies« - ^._(i..«jrtt*.r "^ ■^- ■«>- 5&. >rf ■'i:/>(ift^- W-' rr**,j: menc, an root them of (tyeing useful pui the aanda tiftil, in tt The pc hands anc parts of i characterii nose is vei eves from skin 18 off European colour, ho eyes. The lipi their neis biques. tI ed with th gether wil Cape of Good Hope, 721 and leaves only a daughter, if ihe it marriageaUe, the become! mistress of Uie kingdom. Shebqpna hirra^ by making a tour round her dominioiui, when ili# n» quires at every town and village all the men to vpomt before her, and having learnt the several qualtfkMra|ni of those whom she honours with her notioe, iht rhnnlin him she likes best for ' er husband, and having nuaftitd him, her power devolves on the husband. This coast is in general well watered, and bean a resemblance, in its vegetable prodactioni, to the Cfipo- site shore of the American continent The usual ttopi* cal plants are found here in perfection, and in abun- dance. The low shores of the rivers, as &r as the tide reaches, are bordered with mangroves and bamboos; the luxuriant iuinea grass, the su^ cane, ginger, tnr« meric, and the cocoa-nut, with vanoui spedet of pahns, root themselves in the moist deep acnls. Numeroui kinds of dyeing woods, and of timber fit for ornamental or useful purposes, abound in the forests. The copal tree, the sandal wood, ebony, mimosa, and Senegal, are plen- tiful, in the drier parts of the country. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. Persons and Dress of the Inhabtiants, The persons of the Hottentots are tall, but their hands and feet are small, in comparison of the other parts of their bodies, whkh may be considered as a characteristic mark of this nation. The root of their nose is very low, by means of which the distance of the eyes from each other is greater than in Europeans. Their skinis of a yellowish brown hue, resembling that of an European in one of the last stages of the jaundice ; this colour, however, is not obsei'vable in the whites of the eyes. The lips of the Hottentots are not so thick as those of their neishbours, the Negroes, Caftres, and Moaam- biques. Their mouths, of the common sise, are ornament- ed with the finest teeth that can be seen ; and taken tOi> gether with the rest of their featurts, as well as their 1 1 ■m IS"^^ Ttnr Southern i(frica. idiftpe, eftrriage aiid motion, indicate health, alacrity and resolation ; qual/tief which Hottentots can shew upon occarcn. The head appears to be covereri with m MackiH^sled kind of wool, but the men h^ve searcfs ly any beards. Their dress consists principally in be smeai^ig 'heir bodies till over -with fat, in which there k mixed a little soot. This is never wiped otf, so that as \he dust and filth, with their aooij ointme '.t, continually adheres to the skin, the natural hue is concealed, and djanged frrm a bright amber brown to a broi-mwii yellow colour. Those who have occasionally seen f. Hottentot con^lete* ly deansed ^ay, that one besmeaicxl looks ^ess rJaked, srA as h were more complete, than in h^s natural state ; and ilmt the skin of a Hottentot ungreased, seems to exhibit sorne, defect in dress, like shoes that want blackirjf^; ^« '^'^ ;"l3(>o-< The Hotteiitots likewise perftune themselves with a powder of herbs, which they scatter over their head^ and bodies, rubbing it all over them : some of these herbs are esteemed so valuable, that m thimbleful is gkren in exchange for a lamb. Their skins, thus dress- ed with grease and soot, are in u great measure defend- ed from the influence of the air. In other respects, ex- cepting a covering about their middle, they appear whollv naked. The necks of the men are bare, but those of the wo- men are decorated with a necklace made of undressed leather ; upon this are strung eight or ten shells, each of which is generally sold kit not less than a sheep. About their arms and legs tbsy wear rings, some made 'of leather, others of iron, copper, and brass. Young firls are not allowed to deck themselves with these rings, lut the principal finery of both sexes consists in brass buttons and plates, whidi they purchase of the Dutch, and fix in their hair with small pieces of looking-glass, that are as highly esteemed among the Hottentots as diamonds by Europeans. ^^^ . Of Hottentot Mouses, Kraals, iFoodimd Otert. "^i The huts of the natives are elliptical, being formed by fixing into the ground several large sticks, which are Hottentot Houses f Kraals^ Food, 4^. 723 bent at top, so as to describe an arch, and then covered with mats sewed together* The only opening into these huts is at the entrance, which is seldom more than three feet high, and answers the triple purpose of diimnev, door, and window. Their whole numiture consists <« a few earthen vessels for dressing their victuals, and hold- ing their milk, butter, or water. The fire-plare is in, the middle of each hut, by which means the walls are not so much exposed to the daneer of fire, and they de- rive this advantage, that when tney sit or lie in a circle round it, the whole ccnnpdny equally enjoys the benefit of its warmth. A kraal, or village, consists of twenty or more huts, placed new each other in a circular form, containing frequently three or four hundred persons, who live to- gether with great harmony, if any family differences arise, the neighbours are as zealous to reconcile contend- ing parties, as more enlightened nations are to check the appearance of public danger, never desisting till they have f\illy restored peace and tranquillity. By the cir- cular form of the kraal, wivh iJie doors inwards, a kind of yard or court is made, in which the cattle are kept in the ni^t. The milk, a« soon as it is taken from the cow, is put to other milk that is curdled, and kept in a leathern sack, the hairy side being inwards, so that they never drink it while it is sweet The only domestic animals are dogs ; and there is hardly a hut without one or more of these faithful creatures, which are absolutely necessary, as well to guard the cattle, as to prevent the approach of wild beasts. The Hottentots have been stigmatized as a most filthy people, they eat the entrails of beasts, but not till after they have beeh wa^ed^ ^hd boiled in the blood of the animal, or roasted on coals. They sometimes b*£ Eii." DIRECTIONS FOR DRAWING MAPS, k Introductory Geometrical Problems, PiioB|.sii I. See Plate 65. Fig. I. ^ Jo divid9 a g^ye^ line, as A B, into two eoual parts : lit From the points A and B as centres, with any dis- tance in the compasses greater than half A B, describe •res of circles, catting each other in n and m. Sd. Throvgh the points n and m draw the line n Em, and the point E,. where it cuts the line A B, will be the middle of the line. Or, in other words, the line A B is now divided into two equal parts at E. Problem II. See Plate 6&. Fig. 2. From a given point, as C in a right line A B, to erect a perpendicular, or which is the same thing, from the point C, to draw a line at right angles to A B. 1st. On each side of the point C take any two equal distances C n and C m. Sd. From n and m, with any radius greater than C n or C m, describe circles cutting each other in e. 3d. From s draw the line s C, and it will be perpen- dicular, or at right angles to A B. Eu. Pr. xi. B. i. Problrm III. See Plate 6S. Fig. 3. From a given point above a line at C, to let fall a per- pendicular on the Line A B. 1 St. From the point C with any radius as C n, de- scribe the arc of the circle n m, cutting A B in n and m. 2d. From the points n, m, with the same or any other radius, describe the two arcs cutting each other in s. 3d. Then with a ruler laid from the points C and « draw C G, which will be perpendicular to the line A B. By Eu. Pr. xii. B. i. As soon as the pupil can perform these very simple Uintlioui juir Drtming, Map^, Iftl problemt with i«dlity, he m^y proceed to the projection of maps. A map is a plana figure repi^afMntiog the surface of the earth, or lome part of it ; it being a plane or flat projection of the globular surfacie of the earth, exhibiting oountries^ seas, rivers, mountaiiis, cities> &c. in their due position, or nearly Sa Maps are constructed by projecting or drawing the lines which are on a globe, on a plane surface. I. TO CONSTRUCT A MAP OF THE WORLD. A map of the world must represent two hemispheres, and they must be drawn upon the ^lane of that circle which divides the two hemispheres ; m other words, sup- pose a globe to bie cut very accurately in two parts, the globular surfaces are supposed to be drawn on ,the two planes or flat surikceS miadc by the cutting instrument. Maps of die world may be projected in difierent ways; but the most or«mmon projections are those made on the plane of a meridian, as -^i^* 1« P/^/e 64; equatorial, as Fig. 3 ; and^ horizontal as Fi^. $. The bisection of a sphere mto two parts, separated by a meridian, presents us with two hemispheres, in eadi of which, geographers have limited the number of degrees to 180, east or west; and one of those hemispheres is called Ae eastern ; the other, the western hemisphere. Th Map cfthe World, facing the title page^ famishes dsular demonstration of this popular definitionw Latitude is reckoned from the equator to either pole 90°, and it is said to be north or south as it lies on the north or south side of the equator ; therefore, all the parallels in the semi-hemisphere ESQ, Fig. 1. Plate 64, srre southern), whil^ tfaose^ in the semi-hemisphere BNQ, are northern parallels of latitude. This truth is also finely illiiStrated by the Ma;j oftke World. The bisecdon of a sphere into two equal parts, sepa- ' rated by the equatbr^ presents us with two hemispheres, denominated tliie^ northern and southern hemispheres. Fig* i. Nos» 1. and 2. Plate 64. There are several methods of projecting maps of the world; the most common maps, and those which are I I 4 7it 4Hnet»t mJar Drmwiitg Mapt. gtMniUy ibond fa iMokt «f Ocofimphjr, and whid^ in arawn 1^ what if calkd the Slertografhie and Qkhular Pnijactiona : thaie, thartfove, we ihall datcribe : Problim I. t To jproteet or dnm a Map qf" ike Earth, oh the Plant of a meridian, according io the Siereographic Profee* Hon. (See Fig. 1. Plate d4.) First To drawihc CHrcke qf Latitude, 1 . Describe a circle N Q S E of any convenient magni- tude, representinff one-half of the earth's surfiice; draw the diameters NS and EQ intersecting each other at right angles ; EQ will represent the equator, NS the axis meridian. 2. Divide the drcumferenoe into 300 equal parts 10, 20, 90, &C. or if the circle be laige enough, into smaller parts, and draw a line from £ to 110: bisect the line a 110, m v, and from the point of bisection raise a perpendicular V X, and |iroduoe it till it cut NS, extended, in «/ ^e point X will be the centre fVom which the circle s a 1 10, IS to be described, which is the true representation of the parallel of 20 degrees south. S. In the same manner 'draw the parallels of latitude a fT 140, and the others foir every decree in the southern hemisphere. 4. To obtain those ia the northern hemisphere, set off on the line of measures S N produced in the oppo- site direction, the distances S x, &c* These give the centres on which the circles of latitude are to be de- scribed tat every degree in that hemisphere. Secondly. To dram the Circle* of Longitude, 1. By lin^ drawn from S to 10, 20, SO, &c. in the quadrant N Q, the radius C Q will be cut in the points, 10, SO, 30, && then the points at 20, 40, 60, and 80, will be centres on which the curcles of longitude S y N are to be dnwn ; but for the remaining circles produce the diameter £ Q, and from N, through every tenth degree in the quadrant N Q, draw lines cutting that diameter produced, and the points of intersection will |[ive the centre for the remaining circles of longitude : it must Dir$diieii*Jtm Dtawmg Mi^, m howaYir^lM cu«fkU|F Nmaaibtiad lluit «Mh ctnli* it SO dtmn distant from the preecding out. 8. FcvthftdrclM, WE the east and west azimuth of the place. Bisect W E iri the pomt Z; which will be London or the place .of tJie/^ro- jection. the E, S, W, N represent the durdinal pointa bearing due east and west, north and south frcwn London (Z); as the centre c£ the projection. And P, the pole of mo IHreciions'fii^Dfeavmg Mapr, the iheridibkua prMecfStm, » lihe fki^ e^'ihi hanwmtX projection. '■■:■. '\ . ■' ■■ ■"'"' 31 lyesmh^ now iiXi^lti^^^ pro- jecticm^C'f 1>, obsen'Jng to allow them t& pass through the polb P, without thie piimitive circle^ and to toireh the horizontal projectl0i{ ill. the) Sf gment W N E. .}i\4i. To descruM the parallels, of latitude, lay a ruler UipQi%W,.^d move it to every degree^ or every 10th degree of the meridian P D continued^ mavkiqg where it cut9 th^ meridian N S, as through these points the pa- rallels on this side of the pole must all pass. But as they have not a common centre, the points through which they have to pass on the other side of the pole, are found by moving the ruler along every tenth degree of the men. dian P C continued; for where the ruler intersects the meridian N S, will be the opposite points through which the parallels are to pass. 5. Having now got th^ diameters of the parallels, we have only to bisect each of them, and with one half as a radius describe the correspondent parallel. In fine, the projection may nc ' be completed as observed in the Anj^exeo Figure No. 2. 06j. But by the stereographic construction the di- mensions of the map will not be correctiy drawn, for every part from the outline to the centre in Fig. 1. is gradually contracted, therefore those countries alone, which lie on the border of the map, are truly exhibit- ed; and of course equal spaces on the earth, or on the globei are represented by unequal sjpaces on the map. Fi§. 3. it the reverse of this. To remedy this defect, anoth^ projection must be described, called. Globular Projection, and which is that to be performed, and is, in fact, adopted by Mr. Arrowsmith in his maps, and by most modern geo- graphers. Problem IV. To project, or dram a Map of the Earth on the plane of a ^eiydia»t. accordtng to the GLOBVLKn projection. See Plate % Fig^ 4. and Royal Atlas. T^H' To draw the Circles^ of Latitude. i. Describe the circle N Q S E of any convenient magnitude, repwsenting one half of the earth's surface ; DrectimufQf Ih-amng ^aj^ »lfl i^^^aw^ the (Kamstiers 1^ S a^ £ Qi^mrpeQdipiilar to each other. The line £ Q will re^res^ t^ equator ; 'andN'&th^9xi9>niWicUap.i , idt kjft 2. JD^iUei the Qnndvant Q S i&to nii^ eq^ jp^t», as W, 20, dOi &e. or into amaller parts if the cirdebc large enough to aidnoit^ it Fi, &c. 3. Divide- into twp equal parts the tines ^^p.;j ff.30; d 60, &c. mad' frotn c the point of division, let fall: the 1. perpekidiciikffflkc F. cG, and e D, produ«ed tiUrthey ' cut the polar diameter N S extended indefinitely /^ - 4. The points F, G, D, will be centres frtmi whiqh the circles z f 20; z g 30; z d 60, are to be described, 'f which will be Uie true representations of the .paral- flels o£ 20, 30, and 60 degrees of south latitude. In the same manner draw the parallels for every tentiii, or fifth degree of latitude. 5. To obtain those in the northern hemisphere, set off . im the line S N produced in the opposite directicm^ the distances S D, S G, S F, &c. which will give centres on which the circles of latitude are to be described for every tenth, or fiflh degree, in that hemisphere. Secondly. To dram the Circles of Longitude. 1. Divide the quadrant E N into equal parts, 10, 20, SO, &c. Divide Uie quadrant S Q into two eqnal parts at s, of forty-five degrees each, and let fall a perpendi- cular s Sf from the point s ; set off, on the line N S pro- duced, S x equal to ss: then lines drawn ^om a: to 10^ 20, 30, iVc. in the quadrant £ N, will divide the radius in the points 10, 20, 30, &c. through which the circles of longitude are to be drawn.* • The young geometrician will know that a circle may be drawn through any three points, not situated in a right line : and the method of finding the centre is tojoin the three points, then bisect or divide in two equal parts the tii^olmi^s so arawn, and from the points of bisection, let fall p^rpenotoulars, which bein^ pi'oduced, will cut each other, and the pditlt ot intersec- tion IS the centre. This is seen in tHe figures* '' ' " 7St Directions fir lOrAtifiHg Map£ t. Tlie mUf thing re(](u{red is td find the centre* fh)m which flMte corcles may be drawn. S. to fmd the cent^ of the drde S 30 N ;— jcrin the point! ,$, dO« and N, 30; divide the two lines into two equal paxiM in o, and let fall the perpendiculars o SO; and the pouit f where tliey meet is the centre of a cirde of S6 Oj^gnliekyt longitiide. The other centres may be ibuiid ejcfCtly'in the same manner. Or i^^^mtr^ may be found mechanically, and very rvadihr i>y ^0 followincr table of trigonometrical radii. 1. Let t^e ittdius of the circle E Cl^ divided into 100 equal parts, by a scale: then the meridian or drcle of ^■; to' to*' Wfll be equal to ... «0 i....^...^ SO .w......i^. 40 ;^.*i..;.^ .... 50" ji*.W...i; (to^^ti^^.i^..... 70"v..itXir^. 12 25 42 615 S8 133 208 464 1 0^ those parts set off fiwm C towards Q, added to the distance >• between C and the several points, 10, 20, 30, he. in the radius EC.-' . ' ' - — ' 2, TIm»s the radi'is of the circle of lOdegrees of longi- tude is «€||ifil to th«:: distance between 10 in the line EC, and 10 in the line Q C ;— of that of ^0 degrees between 50. and ^ ;*- and that of 80 degrees between 80 in the line E CmhI a given point in £ Q produced, which taken from C, iFJiU^be equal to 342 parts, of which radius is equal to 100. ' Obs. By this method, equal spaces on the earth are re« presented by equal spaces on the map, as nearly as any projection will admit ; for a spherical surface can bv no possible meUiod be represented exactly upon a plane. And now the several countries of the world, the sea- coasts, iflhoids, townsj &c. are to be entered on the map according their known latitudes and longitudes. .9:^- iiii'f :Vi Problkm. v. • ;,i.if.(. "To contifud a Map of the Earth on the Plane of the Equa' ' tor, mocordmgiothe Globular Projection of the Sphere. With wy radius P £ describe the primitive circle '■i^ij* j_ Directions fir Drawing Mqp^, m £ N W S, and dni«r the diameters N S i^i^^^W.i^ rigbt angles to each other. .; ^ ... S. Divide F £ into nine eq«al puj^ |^ tjtiroQffh each of these points, with P as a oommoli^Bi^^ de« scribe the concentric circles 10, 20, 30, ^t,^Jjai^ will be the parallels of latitude. / . 3. Divide the circumference of the ig^jinf^ti^^ iiiyfi 860 equal parts, &c; from P draw the racBl i^; 1 0, 1^ 2P, P 30, &C. which will represent Uie meridiani^ or Jgirdc^ of longitude, projected into right lines, fmr <»i^ jhirtAi^plb^re. 4. Another projection of the same kind #iQ |^vCt t^e other hemisphere. vr 'th* « u. , Problbm VI. ^ ^ ^' Bjf the Globular Projection of the Sphere, (a wnstruet a .{^ Map with azimuth lines to shew the bearing and, dis" . ^ tance 9/ all places within the Map from LAmdo% or any other given place, in the centre, (Fig. 3. Plate ,64.) OSs. It will, at once, be perceived thai, in this^.> pro- jection, the longitude and latitude of places are nq^VHted, because the map is restricted to the bearing mi$ dis- tance only of places> from a station in the centre. We proceed thus:— 1. Having described a circle a£ any convenient radius, we cross it with two dinmcters ; of which N S represente the meridian of te 4dbct as- sumed as the centre, or the north ;>vt^ south line; mid W £ the east and west line, may be considered the paral- lel of latitude passing over the place« The intcnection 1^ the diameters, as at Z, indicates the pfaict in the centre. 3. Divide each quadrant into 90% as shown in the ex- terior circle; and the whole inner circle into 3S equal parts, to indicate the points of the mariner^s ccnapass. The lines radiating from Z are the bearing lifies. The three concentric ardes described from Z ^ a common centre, may be assumed as one deffree eMUf and the scale will then contein 130 geographical nllJM^ - 3, Suppose, now, we place London in the centre ; then by the help of tebles of bearing and distance, or a ter- restrial globe, or the maps of the Royal Am_M», we may transfer all places within 120 miles (^ htit^^mi^V^tfi this prmection. , rnm^^t'''' Obs. The numbers or 1,2, 3, degrees from the centre i 734 Difectims fir Drawing Maps. \r *^'- ace aruicrffy; Mnd may M^tkmicd 10, 20, 36 degreed ; in which case our projection wouid embrace 1800 geo- graphical miles. Or if the radiua be divided into 4, 5, 0, &c. equal ]^arts/ each of these may represent 4, 5, 6, &c. E, and from K* to F; divide them into the same numlaer oC parts as the line C D contains, and through the p>uit8 draw pa- rallel lines. Thus, I K F£ is a projection for one de- gree of longitude, including six d^rees cf latitude. Since the degrees must be so drawn, that the two dia^ gonal lines in each must be equal to each other^ they aie to be projected in the following manner. - First, Take the distance from £ to K, or from F to I and setting one foot of the compasses first in £ and th^ F describe the arcs L and M. Then set one fool. in first in I, and a^rwards in K, and, with the same extent, draw the arcs N and O. Secondly. Take the distance between £ and F, and set, it off on the arcs described from £ to N and from F to O ; then take the distance between I and K, and set it off from I to L, and from K to M. Thirdly, Draw the lines between L and Nj and M and O ; divide them into degrees, and draw parallels from those points to the corresponding ones in the meridians I £ and K F. The same method must be pursued in drawing all the other meridians and parallels as the map is to contain degrees. If the map be very large ; so that the compasses will not extend to the farthest degree, or from F to I, then draw one or more diagonals at once, and afterwards pro- ceed with the rest. Thus, when the squares P G £ N and H Q O F are described, L I G P and K M Q H may be done, a 4. Number tlie degrees of latitude up both sides mhe map, and the degrees of longitude on the top and bottom. Then make the proper divisions and subdivisions of the country ; and having the latitudes and longitudes of the principal pla^ ., it will be easy to set them down in the map ; for any town, &c. must be placed where liie cir- cles of longitude and latitude intersect. Thus, if our map contain that part of Eiffope that lies between the 39th and 45th degrees of latitude, and between the 7th and 1 6th degrees of east longitude, then Florence must be placed at A, where the circles of 43" 46' 30'' north latitude, and 11° 3' 30" east longitude, cut each other: and Naples must be placed at B, on the sea-shore, at 40* 50 1 5 ' ' N T * and 14" 17' 30" E. L. 7S6 Dir^UkmsJor JOratfing Maps. 5. Jjc^ like maimer the mouth ti a river, u pf the Tiber Tor in^tahoe, man he aet down; hitt to describe the whole river, eveiy tuhiiiig ihuitbe laid down, according to its latitude ^d lon^tude, and the towns and bridges alio by which it J^aiset. Ob*. 1. In the projection nowdescribed, the diagonals beinff aU'eqiia], the number of meridians causes no de- fect m tbie representation, as equal spaces on the globe are represented by equal spaces on the map: conse- quently, places lying in the remotest degrees of longi- tude, are as truly exhibited as those near the midcUe, and their distances will agree with a common measure ; so that compasses extended betweeis any two places, and applied to ttie scale*, give the distance without farther trouble. 2. When the place is but small, of which a map is to be made, as of a county, for instance, or of any portion of the earth, of not more than one hundred miles in length and breadth, the meridians, as to sense, are pa- rallel to each other, and may be renresented by straight lines. The whole, indeed, will differ so little from a plane, that it will be sufficient to measure the distances of places in miles, and so lay them down in a plane right-lined map. S. In the pitnection of a quadrant of an hemisphere, according to this r. ethod, the pirallels of latitude are all concentric circles, and the only difficulty is to find the common cenvi*e. Problem VIII. ij ifUkprqfeci the Map ofAtia. {See Plate 65. Fig. 6.) The Centre of the parallel of 60 degrees of latitude is found to b SO degrees bi^ond the north pole, or at the same distance north o the parallel of 60 degrees at Ifhe emiator is south of it ; and die centre for this pa- rallel is «ie centre for all the othen. Hence it is evi« * There shoui^ be a scale of miles, or of degrtts, on every map, to serve for finding the c&tanees of friaces on k. It is usual also t« draw theaMumer'acesapass^ or afleur ue lys, to tee points of the cowf^MS. DirectiJi^fbr'it)rmiHgIlfapi. TS7 dent, that in this M^f tl^^ of etmii little %ure are equal to 4p^fiuij^i^|'^ ao tnat all the parts are of their pnnierinaPittiae.^ ^' r But it will be pfd|>«nr tifeimiitrate this projection :— 1. Having drawn any indefinite line A X, and a»- aumed a distance A /r for 10* of latitude, we set off this distance nine times. The point 90 will be the pole. ^ 2. With the distance A A*. We set off A B and A D, because the degrees of Idtieltiidie on the equator, corre- spond with those of I&titude dh thefflobe of the earth. 3. At the point set off the portion A B or A D, 'as often as may be necessary to answer the 6ondi« tions of the projection f> and u om each of these points oO, 60, 70, &c. draw ^ncs to the poiiKt X, and they will indicate the meridians. 7. Set one foot of the compasses in X, and with tiie other describe the resjMCtive concentrics 10, 20, 80^ &;c. for the parallels of la^tude. jg^ 8. Through the point A, dvaw M L, ait right >4|ps to A X; raise the two perpendiculars MO, LW, ind draw O W, completif;^ the par^lelogram OMLW. 9. The degrees oQpi^tttde and latitude msLy now be inserted, as on the^i^oridian 140^, and on the equator F A Q ; or upon thf^ipiallel lines OM, WL ; and OW, ML. t ' * }MT^ PfcOBLEM IX V..M^(!S Top^aMaptfEnroper'*^'''^^' In projectiBg lib^^Mttttpavi Europe, Mr. Arrowsmith has found that the common centre for all the parallelt 7«B IHi'tdtia^Jbr Dratving Mapi. »..r. >of laftitttde i» at^aix deffMet aiid Mvoi-tentha beyond tlie|Mil9. St9 ik$ Botfol Atlat* 1. Having drawn a line for the central meridian of the nu^, aMume any dittanoe 9at 10^, and set it off six timee. The pu{iil will do thi^ without a diagram. S. The sixth extreme of division is the jpole, and 6^ degieea more, laid down beyond it, will be the common centre of all the parallels, which may be at once drawn. 3. To draw the meridians, take from the Table of decreasin|[ longitude (pace 740) the number of miles in 30^ of latitude, and set Uus off on each side of the cen- tral meridian, on the parallel or circle of 80** of latitude. 4. From these points of division, draw right lines to the common centre, and they will represent the meri- dians. N. B. For the purpose of drawing maps mathemati- cally exact, it is necessary that schools, or preceptors, mrovide a Bow-rule, commonly called- a Shipwright's I>rawin||f-rule, sold at about half*a-guinea by mI mathe- matical imtrumen\!>-makers ; and also a Beam«*compa8ses, sold at a guinea, or five-and-twenty shilliniga In draw- ing (drdes of very large radii, it will be found most con- venient to wafer or nail the paper on any floor which is covered with a smooth oil-cloth* Problem %, Suppose it is required to draw the Meridians and Parol' lelsfw a Map of Great Britain, . us island lies between 50 and 60 degrees north ide, and between two degrees east and six west lo^gittidfe. Having, therefore, choseii the length of the degrees of ktitude, the degree)} of longitude must be proportioned to it. Bf the table it iqppears, that in htitude 50°, the length of a degree of longitude is to one of latitude, as 38.57 is to 60; that is, the '3ngth of a degree of longitude is something more than half the length of a degree of latitude. The exact proportion may be had by a diagonal line : afler which, seven or eight of these d^ees are to be marked out upon a right Hne fbr the length of the intended ihap. On the extremities of this liiie raise two perpendicularis, upon which mark out ten degrees for the height of it. Directions for Drawing Mapt, 739 ^%n^ )Hiviil||^ L4(iR Mftfainuuf tfie Lo ndon..Puh b'jhfd/lSl4,hy £oit^ttutittHunftJUai, Ormeiillpotm^J'tiUmoJtter How. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 "^1^ Hi itt fM 122 1? HA "^ Sf IS& 12.0 u to w 1^ 1^ "''^ i ■I Photographic Sdaices Corporation V'> 23 WIST MAIN STtfiY WIBSTER.N.Y. USM (716)872-4503 < -):> X0f M eH JkPARROWSMITIl , ^ JtH fTo m ' / / ' ; . • • • , . . \ /*».<» ,' '' '' '■ / < !*' ' \ '' '« '> ■* v* * * * ( * I t I. ( * « I \ * * t I I * , '% \ \ \ \ \ V I ^ w f f tk • itah o m _^ B a/f p/nr/ised b)' 3I^AKRO>f SMITH • /' ■ /ff» O / Iuf.6. . » < .' • • 1 . '. > ' ' > • /((lit 1 . 1 > I . « I I ' liii f L '! 1^ *. '■ '. '^^^— / // / / - ,/# K "^ w •^■^-ir" T A B L £ or rmw LATITUDES AND LONGITXJPES or Tm * ^ Frinapal Phces on ihe EarihV ^Surface, ctSiS. > '^^ ^ » — '— ^^ — ■ -- OMI/iMN' Abo........ Agra A^po • Alexandria A%Mri.».; ..' Amsterdam Aiitlgua(St. John's) AKMngd <. Alfcms B4bilmand«l Straits HiadadM B^ador (Cape) ... Bantxy Bay B4riaao ee ,BrMg.T. Biroeloiia B&aria. Bilh Bfachy Head Berlin- Beraittdat (lile)^.. Blanoo (Cipe). Bi»Iichemkoi....... B0it(Ml. ...••.. ...••.. Botany Bay......... Bretlaw Brest Bci^itoD Staiting-h. Cairo. Croats..... Cfleutta Cambridge Candia (ule)....... Canterbury Cathed Canton Cape Florida ........ Cape Table Carthagena Cayenne Ceylon, S. Foiot... Cochin Europe Finland - '^India Turkey Asia AfHci^ Africa Europe Araeiv Europe Europe Africa Asia Afrfcli Europe Arner; e r » 60 86 %i 31 86 Carib.Sea Russia Turkey Aby^smia Mesqpota. Nearoland Irnuuid AtL Ocean Europe Spain Asia Java Eurc^ England Eu^rojie England EittopeGmnany Anier, Atl. Oeran Anier. Patagonia Asia ^ibena Amer. New Engl. AsU l^ewH^ Europe Silesia Europe Fn^ce Europe England Africa Egypt Einrope France Asia India Europe England Europe If^e. Sea Europe Eqffland; Ana ChuiA Ainer. iQei^ Ada VivrSteal. Amer. Terra Fsrsna Amer. I. Cayenne Asia Xndia India 17 64 38 19 3S 96 51 13 41 6 51 50 59 39 47 59 48 34 51 48 50 30 50 22 52 35 51 32 39 10 4 5 9 97 ION 48 ON 11 95N It 98N 49 SUN 91 56N 4 SON 3SS6N 5 ON 50 oK 10 40N 19 30N 96 ON ON 93 ON 19 OS 99 30N 44 30N 81 SON 85 ON 90 S 54 SON 99 UN OS 3 ON 29 49N 49 48N 8 19N 57 S9N 84 45N 19 85N 18 35N 18 96N 8 9N ON 6 40 25 19N 56 15N 47 ON 33 ON 44 98 76 87 30 9 4 69 38 93 43 44 14 10 59 9 106 9 13 63 64 156 70 151 17 4 31 1 88 95 1 113 80 75 59 81 75 13 80 £ 44 5 10 OB 10 99 B: 19 45 B 51 SO IS 1 OMT 59 15 E 59f80E 59 0£ 94 30E 97 OW OW OW OX 53 4«E 91 SOW 40E OE OW OW S7 80E 59 OW 91 0£ 8 45E 99 19W 6 98W 18 16 £ 51 IE 99 SO £ 4 15 £ 0£ 53£ 80 £ OW 41W 48 5«W 15 OW 59 0£ 35 OE 10 50 13 19 99 98 48 18 4 9 44 47 -^TPP" ■-'l«WPIPi!*Pii. Tk§ Lalkudu and LoHgUudtt if Placet. Nmm^Plmm. [ f: CoiiftaDtiiK>pk«.... Ckw***.. ' Cracow..... Cypnif ......««i iMDtsicM DmI Cattle ...*....• Drailtliaiii • Dubjlin - JJtuifat% , •>»^»9» jMwIiIaiid^,,.... AinDiuniM...i.** .•• |PIPIW.M...<.»* ••• ^^JlvC«. ....... .•.••* -rpUHOQth .....A.M.t* Ttm ivf F«ew«D (Cm^). ' Rnpo Ule 0Wnl l^steRje |;C#pe) gjiof, (oh tbejif .) g«»a. ..-M. ». George (Fort) CHaM[ow...,i......^.. (lood Hope (Cape) Ooiree (Isle)... Gottenburgh GottiqgenQObtenr.) §ratz... (G^enwieh (Obser.) Ctmimitt X«enbUMrk^ Europe Ireland , Europe Poland ^am dytk ■ Europe Poland Europe iBngfland Europe Nbriray Europe Ireland Bu^tipe England Bttiiope France AjBotti PacttcOd. Europe Bcotlabd Europe Bqg. Cbtt). EutQpeD^Krk Europe Etigland AfiicS CiAtt Atttae, Gfetoiand AftkfL (Jiffies Bulrope Spain Xuitope Ital;f Europe Gennany Europe Sa^y Europe Italy Asta India EuriDfpe Sp^ Europe SddtHand ASika C«A«t Africa Atl. OC0an Europe Sweden Europe German^ Europe Germaf^ Europe England Amer. Canb.Sea EUn^ Brit Ob^n. EuRppe Netberlos. Europe NetHevl4$. ' Europe Gertnaht Europe Netbetlcfs. Amer. Cuba Africa S.ild.t>e. Europe Walee Amer. Terra 4^1 F. Amer. AU. $^^ Amer. Brazu Asia Pateatbv Amer. Ant^^ Amer NeWlMlidl. 41 ^ 51 49 34 54 51 63 53 50 51 87 w 50 34 69 87 48 43 49 46 44 13 36 5^5 34 14 57 51 47 51 15 49 i8 53- 58 83 15 53 5» 19 "48"' 31 IT 30 81 13 26 81 ^^^^^ 1 8rK 41 4N 53 54N 59 80N om 9N 5N 8N UN 58 aoN 8 11 N 6 SON A7 57N 8 ON ON ON OS ON 80N ON 46 30N 55 ON 18 ON d5 ON • 4 54N 6 SON 51 S8^N 8 10 38 47 54 86 89 S 18 40 10(K 4|2 ON 31 >54N |i 9N 98 40N 5j9 SON iaio ON 4i©iir 33 3N 88 18N 88 14N 11 58N 55 S 5a s O ON 54 10 S 46 84N 4 SON 88 ^Kf 88 18 8 19 33 13 1 10 6 8 109 3 4 13 5 18 48 17 9 11 8 6 8 80 5 4 55 35 88 50 16 38 83 88 6 59 17 11 9 15 61 8 '■■:%: 10 "4 88 '•«) :«^ 68 76 48 6» OE 15 £ 15W OE 0£ 0£ 59 E OE SOW 6£ 88 83B 46 4^^ 18 15W 84 OW 35 OB 8 SOW 83 OB 45 saw 17 low 8 30 B 85 Off 01*. 56 97B OW OW 15E •w 46 £ XiE 46£ 46 15W 47 OW 1)7 30 £ 1 11 £ 48^1^£ 37 £ IS 3IIW 49 OW 40 OW IS OW 44 90W 180 oE r ow^ 86 OW 88 15 S3 ft5 88 53 85 IjUlgjI^ iriTrWltu «. OmnmeL 98 55 .W 35 8 88 19 50 SS 16 13 38 1 S3 10 S2 6 6 59 8 88 109 48 3 18 4 84 IS 35 5 8 18 33 48 48 IT 45 9 IT 11 8 SSS. 9 8 5« 80 P» 6 88 :4iI5 18 83 If a* II 88 9 58 15 85